Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila Purports
Subcategories
This category has the following 25 subcategories, out of 25 total.
S
Pages in category "Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila Purports"
The following 7,246 pages are in this category, out of 7,246 total.
A
- A bhajananandi is not interested in preaching work, but a gosthy-anandi is interested in spreading Krsna consciousness to benefit the people and increase the number of Vaisnavas
- A bona fide acarya will certainly not accept such a conclusion - that no need to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. If one chants the name of Kali, Durga, Siva, Ganesa or anyone else, the result will be the same
- A brahmacari is supposed to assist a sannyasi; therefore a brahmacari should not try to instruct a sannyasi. That is the etiquette. Consequently Damodara should not have advised Caitanya Mahaprabhu of His duty
- A brahmana can chant the Hare Krsna mantra on the platform of namabhasa, but not on the platform of pure vibration
- A brahmana is never supposed to engage in anyone’s service. Serving others for a livelihood (paricaryatmakam karma (BG 18.44)) is the business of sudras
- A brahmana is not supposed to offer his obeisances by falling flat before anyone because a brahmana is considered to be in the highest caste. However, when a brahmana sees a devotee, he offers his dandavats
- A brahmana is supposed to be qualified with twelve qualities. As stated in the Mahabharata: A brahmana must be perfectly religious. He must be truthful, and he must be able to control his senses. He must execute severe austerities
- A brahmana is supposed to be qualified with twelve qualities. As stated in the Mahabharata: He must be detached, humble and tolerant. He must not envy anyone, and he must be expert in performing sacrifices and giving whatever he has in charity
- A brahmana is supposed to be qualified with twelve qualities. As stated in the Mahabharata: He must be fixed in devotional service and expert in the knowledge of the Vedas. These are the twelve qualifications for a brahmana
- A brahmana may be a very learned scholar, but this does not mean that he is free from material contamination. A brahmana’s contamination, however, is in the mode of goodness
- A brahmana may renounce his family and accept sannyasa. Others - ksatriyas and vaisyas - may also give up their families and take to Krsna consciousness. Such renunciation is called karma-tyaga. By such renunciation, the SP of Godhead is satisfied
- A businessman may consider a certain banker to be a mahajana, and karmis desiring material enjoyment may consider philosophers like Jaimini to be mahajanas. There are many yogis who want to control the senses, and for them Patanjali Rsi is a mahajana
- A candidate for Krsna consciousness in the Western countries should be taught about the renunciation of material existence, but one would teach candidates from a country like India in a different way
- A common brain in the conditioned state cannot conceive of how He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is the master of both manifest and potential powers, and how contradictory potencies can abide in Him
- A common brain in the conditioned state cannot conceive of how these inconceivable energies abide in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, how He exists in His innumerable forms as the master of both spiritual and material energies
- A common man must first begin to serve the spiritual master, or the devotee. Then, through the mercy of the devotee, the Lord will be satisfied
- A common man’s visit to a holy place and an exalted saintly person’s visit there are different. The common man leaves his sins in the holy place, and a saintly person or devotee cleanses these sins simply by his presence
- A comparison is made (in CC Madhya 19.185) between ordinary milk (the transcendental bliss of a devotee in santa-rasa) and concentrated milk - the transcendental bliss relished by the devotees situated in dasya-rasa
- A conditioned soul is always helped by the SPG in three ways - by the scriptures, the spiritual master and the Supersoul within the heart. The Lord is the deliverer of the conditioned soul and is accepted as the Supreme Lord of all living entities
- A conditioned soul is bewildered by the Lord's illusory energy (maya). Maya’s business is to keep the conditioned soul forgetful of his real relationship with Krsna
- A conditioned soul is one who has forgotten Krsna as his eternal master. Thinking that he is enjoying the material world, the conditioned soul suffers the threefold miseries of material existence
- A contaminated brahmana considers the guru to be an ordinary human being, and he objects when a Vaisnava is created by the Krsna consciousness movement
- A contaminated brahmana may superficially imagine a form of the Lord, but actually he considers the Deity in the temple to be made of stone or wood
- A creator must possess an all-pervasive body, as pointed out in the Bhagavad-gita (3.14): Everywhere are His hands and legs, His eyes, heads and faces, and He has ears everywhere. In this way the Supersoul exists, pervading everything
- A creeper generally takes shelter of a big tree, but the bhakti-lata, being the creeper of spiritual energy, cannot take shelter of any material planet, for there is no tree on any material planet that the bhakti creeper can utilize for shelter
- A definition of pasandi is given in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (1.73), wherein it is stated: yas tu narayanam devam brahma-rudradi-daivataih, samatvenaiva vikseta sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam
- A demon named Maniman lived near his abode in the form of a snake, and at the age of five Madhvacarya killed that snake with the toe of his left foot. When his mother was very much disturbed, he would appear before her in one jump
- A description concerning Viththalesvara is given in the Bhakti-ratnakara - Fifth Wave
- A description of mana can be found in Madhya-lila (Chapter Two, verse 66). Similarly, a description of pranaya is also there
- A devotee can bring Krsna perfectly under his control. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.3): ajita jito ’py asi tais tri-lokyam. Krsna is never conquered by anyone, but a devotee can conquer Him through devotional service
- A devotee constantly engaged in Deity worship according to the rules and regulations laid down in the sastras and given by the spiritual master realizes gradually that he is in direct contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A devotee does not accept anything to eat that is not first offered to Krsna. All the rich foods offered to Krsna are given to the grhasthas, the householders
- A devotee falls to the ground, and the subsequent symptoms in the body ensue. These symptoms are mentioned above (CC Madhya 3.162 ), and when they become prominent in the body, a state called pralaya (devastation) is manifest
- A devotee has his relationship only with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and his only occupational duty is to execute devotional service to satisfy the Lord. This service is rendered through the Lord’s representative, the spiritual master
- A devotee in santa-rati is not very much willing to render service to the Lord, but a devotee in dasya-rati voluntarily wants to render service. Due to this attitude, the devotee in dasya-rati realizes the SPG more fully than a devotee in santa-rati
- A devotee is always liberated in all stages of life because he is always engaged in the nine items of devotional service - sravanam, kirtanam, etc
- A devotee is always thinking of how better to serve Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and how to broadcast His name, fame and qualities throughout the world
- A devotee is directed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and comes under the influence of yogamaya. Consequently there is a gulf of difference between statements made by a devotee and those made by a nondevotee
- A devotee is not at all interested in speculative activities. Instead of cultivating speculative knowledge or practicing mystic yoga, a devotee should worship the Deity in the temple and continuously engage in the Lord’s service
- A devotee is not subjected to karma-phala, the effect of fruitive activity. Karma-phala is applicable to karmis, not bhaktas
- A devotee knows how to utilize everything in the service of the Lord, and this is characteristic of the maha-bhagavata
- A devotee knows that there is oneness in diversity
- A devotee may act as an ordinary human being or as a strict follower of Vedic injunctions. In either case, everything he does is favorable for the advancement of devotional service because he is in Krsna consciousness
- A devotee never considers Lord Narayana to be on the same platform with Lord Brahma and Lord Siva
- A devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must engage in preaching in order to increase the followers of the Lord. By thus preaching actual Vedic knowledge all over the world, one will benefit all mankind
- A devotee offers the best comforts and facilities to his spiritual master
- A devotee or a disciple should never attempt to criticize the Lord or His representative, the spiritual master
- A devotee wants to remain always in the Lord’s service. In this way, Krsna is merciful to His devotee and gives him all protection from the dangers found on the path of devotional service
- A devotee who has purified his existence through devotional service sees only Krsna in every step of life. This is also explained in the next verse (CC Madhya 8.274), which is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.45
- A devotee who has received even a small fraction of the mercy of the Lord can understand Him. Others may engage in theoretical speculation to understand the Lord, but they cannot know anything about Him
- A devotee who is under the protection of Krsna is automatically situated as a brahmana, and such a brahmana is not illusioned. This is factual
- A devotee will not depend on his material resources but on the mercy of the SPG, who can give real protection. This is called raksisyatiti visvasah or (in the Bengali poetry of Bhaktivinoda Thakura’s Saranagati) ‘avasya raksibe krsna’ - visvasa pala
- A devotee with Maharaja Prataparudra’s determination will certainly be victorious in advancing in Krsna consciousness
- A diplomat in the material world knows how to deal with people, especially in political affairs
- A disciple of Kali cannot become an acarya by the decision of some high-court. Mundane votes have no jurisdiction to elect a Vaisnava acarya. A Vaisnava acarya is self-effulgent, and there is no need for any court judgment
- A disciple who has actual love for his spiritual master is endowed, by the blessings of the spiritual master, with all confidential knowledge
- A disciple’s qualifications must be observed by the spiritual master before he is accepted as a disciple
- A discussion of the impersonal Brahman is not very palatable to a devotee. The so-called regulations of the sastras also appear null and void to him
- A diseased person may go to a physician for relief, but after he leaves the hospital he may again be infected due to his unclean habits. Thus material existence continues
- A distinction is made between the liberated condition of a personalist and that of an impersonalist, and there (in the Priti-sandarbha) is a discussion of liberation during one's lifetime as distinguished from liberation from material bondage
- A dog cannot thrive without having a master, and for the sake of pleasing the master, dogs offend many people
- A false acarya may try to override a Vaisnava by a high-court decision, but Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that he is nothing but a disciple of Kali-yuga
- A festival takes place there (in the village named Chatrabhoga) every year during the month of Caitra (March-April). The festival is known as Nanda-mela. At the present moment the Ganges does not flow there
- A few miles before the Jagannatha Puri station is a small station called Saksi-gopala. Near this station is a village named Satyavadi, where the temple of Saksi-gopala is situated
- A first-class devotee has firm conviction in the revealed scriptures and is expert in arguing according to the sastras. He is firmly convinced of the science of Krsna consciousness
- A first-class person is one who is not influenced by karma (fruitive activity) or yoga (mystic power). He simply depends on Krsna and is satisfied in his devotional service
- A follower of Visnu Svami’s was Sridhara Svami, the most well known commentator on Srimad-Bhagavatam. He was also a mahajana. Similarly, Candidasa, Vidyapati and Jayadeva were all mahajanas
- A fort located there (in Prayaga) was constructed by the emperor Akbar about five hundred years ago, and near the fort is a place called Triveni
- A fortunate person is fortified by both Krsna and the spiritual master. He is helped from within by Krsna and from without by the spiritual master. Both are prepared to help the sincere living being become free from material bondage
- A fully surrendered devotee will receive the blessings of Lord Krsna
- A general example is given: If one wishes to arrive at a certain place, there are many roads leading there, and one can go to that place by any one of these roads
- A gopi who cannot tolerate womanly anger, who speaks suitable words to the hero, and who is satisfied by His sweet words is called a daksina, or a right-wing gopi
- A gopi who is always eager to be jealously angered, who is very enthusiastic for that position, who immediately becomes angry when defeated, who is never under the control of a hero, and who always opposes Him is called a vama, or a left-wing gopi
- A great personality named Trivikramacarya, who was a resident of Visnumangala, became Madhvacarya’s disciple, and his son later became Narayanacarya, the composer of Sri Madhva-vijaya
- A great saint, the father of Srila Vyasadeva, Parasara Muni, has specifically mentioned that devotional service to the Lord can ultimately be awakened in human society by the discharge of duties in accordance with the varnasrama system
- A grhastha-brahmana partaking of the varnasrama-dharma institution can secure various types of paraphernalia to worship Lord Visnu through his honest labor
- A guru is a brahmana by qualification, and he can turn others into brahmanas according to the sastric principles and brahminical qualifications. Brahmanism is not a question of heredity
- A guru's servants or disciples are all Godbrothers to one another, and as such they should all respect one another as prabhu, or master. No one should disrespect his Godbrother. For this reason Sri Caitanya asked Sarvabhauma what to do about Govinda
- A human life is especially meant for this purpose (to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu), and one has to go through all kinds of penances and austerities and set aside the propensity for sense gratification
- A jail superintendent had only an ordinary education, or practically no education, and he was certainly not supposed to be very advanced in spiritual knowledge. But just to satisfy him, Sanatana praised him as a very learned scholar of the scriptures
- A jealous person in the dress of a Vaisnava is not at all happy to see the success of another Vaisnava in receiving the Lord's mercy
- A karmi may work very hard to acquire a million dollars, but as soon as he gets a million dollars he desires another million. For the karmis, there is no end of desire. The more the karmi gets, the more he desires
- A karmi or a jnani, regardless of his greatness, has no faith in Lord Visnu, His holy name or His devotional service
- A KC man is always a very liberal well-wisher of everyone. When such men head the government, the people will certainly be sinless. They will no longer be disturbing demons. It is then and then only that a peaceful condition can prevail in society
- A king named Kasiraja wanted to fight with Lord Krsna, and consequently he took shelter of Lord Siva to acquire the power to fight the Lord. Being pleased with his worship, Lord Siva helped him fight Krsna
- A Krsna conscious person should not be absorbed in material things, for his only business is the devotional service of the Lord. If one is engaged in this way, Krsna will certainly bestow His mercy
- A krsna-bhakta has no desire for his own personal benefit. He is completely protected by the Supreme
- A krsna-bhakta knows that his friend and protector in all respects is Krsna, who is able to do anything for His devotee
- A ksatriya, vaisya or sudra cannot be accepted as a servant. If a spiritual master accepts such a person, he is contaminated. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya therefore asked why Isvara Puri accepted a servant or disciple born of a sudra family
- A liberated person who has no material body can go anywhere and everywhere; therefore a living entity is called sarva-ga, which indicates that he can go anywhere and everywhere
- A liberated person who hears about the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna is not inclined to have lusty desires
- A lila-avatara is an incarnation of the Lord who performs a variety of activities without making any special endeavor. He always has one pastime after another, all full of transcendental pleasure
- A list of the different centers of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya can be found at Udupi, and their matha commanders are (1) Visnu Tirtha - Soda-matha, (2) Janardana Tirtha - Krsnapura-matha, (3) Vamana Tirtha - Kanura-matha
- A list of the different centers of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya can be found at Udupi, and their matha commanders are (4) Narasimha Tirtha - Adamara-math, (5) Upendra Tirtha - Puttugi-matha, (6) Rama Tirtha - Sirura-matha
- A list of the different centers of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya can be found at Udupi, and their matha commanders are (7) Hrsikesa Tirtha - Palimara-matha, and (8) Aksobhya Tirtha - Pejavara-matha
- A little distance from Yatana-vata is a temple of Gaura-Nityananda established by Sasibhusana Niyogi Mahasaya of Calcutta
- A living entity cannot be on the level of a visnu-tattva, or the Personality of Godhead, at any stage; therefore it is ludicrous for a living entity to claim to be God. Advanced spiritualists would never accept such a thing
- A living entity who wants to be completely pure must be above this material conception. The negation of material existence does not necessarily mean spiritual existence
- A madhukari is a saintly person or a mendicant who does not accept a full meal at one house but begs from door to door, taking a little food from each householder’s place. In this way he does not overeat or give householders unnecessary trouble
- A maha-bhagavata Vaisnava has the transcendental eyes to see who is sleeping under the spell of maya, and he engages himself in awakening sleeping conditioned beings by spreading the knowledge of Krsna consciousness
- A maha-bhagavata, being learned and advanced in spiritual consciousness, sees no difference between a tiger, an elephant or a learned scholar
- A mahatma is rare and transcendental, and he is a pure devotee of Lord Krsna
- A man covered by illusion cannot understand the proper way; therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, dharma-sthapana-hetu sadhura vyavahara - The behavior of a devotee is the criterion for all other behavior
- A man in material existence and attached to ku-visaya or su-visaya is in the same position as that of a worm in stool. After all, whether it be moist or dry, stool is stool
- A mana is a measurement containing about forty kilos
- A material desire is explained as a desire to enjoy the material world to its fullest extent. In modern language, this is called economic development
- A materialistic man asked me, "Why are you living in Vrndavana? Why have you selected such a dirty place to live after retiring?" Such a person cannot understand that the earthly Vrndavana-dhama is always a representation of the original Vrndavana-dhama
- A materialistic person does not know that he has to transmigrate from one body to another and perpetually rot in material existence
- A materialistic person with material opulences should not be very proud or puffed up before a transcendental devotee
- A Mayavadi sannyasi will accept an invitation only from a brahmana family, but a Vaisnava does not accept an invitation from a brahmana if he does not belong to the Vaisnava sect
- A member of the sahajiya-sampradaya does not change his name; therefore he cannot be accepted as a Gaudiya Vaisnava
- A mere drop of Krsna’s sweetness can drown these three worlds - Goloka Vrndavana, Hari-dhama (Vaikunthaloka) and Devi-dhama (the material world)
- A mleccha is a meat-eater, and a yavana is one who has deviated from Vedic culture. Unfortunately, such mlecchas and yavanas are in executive power. How, then, can there be peace and prosperity in the state
- A monarch is certainly a representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, sarva-loka-mahesvaram: (BG 5.29) the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the proprietor of all planetary systems
- A mundane person in the dress of a Vaisnava should not be respected but rejected. This is enjoined in the sastra - upeksa
- A neophyte and an intermediate devotee should always be eager to hear the maha-bhagavata and serve him in every respect
- A neophyte believes that only love of Krsna or Krsna consciousness is very good, but he may not know the basis of pure Krsna consciousness or how one can become a perfect devotee
- A neophyte devotee engaged in Deity worship in accordance with the regulations set forth by the spiritual master is in a position superior to that of the fruitive worker and speculative philosopher
- A neophyte devotee is certain to be attacked by other material desires as well, namely desires for women and money
- A neophyte devotee simply tries to chant the holy name, whereas the advanced devotee is accustomed to chanting and takes pleasure in it
- A neophyte may fall down by associating with nondevotees because he is not firmly convinced and strongly situated
- A new temple was constructed (for Saksi-gopala in the village Satyavadi). Now there is a Saksi-gopala station, and people go to Satyavadi to see the witness Gopala
- A nitya-siddha never forgets the service of the Lord. He is always engaged, even from childhood, in worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A nondevotee should not even discuss His (Krsna's) stealing sweet rice for His devotees. It is warned that one should not even think about these things
- A paramahamsa has no program for sense gratification; he is interested only in satisfying the senses of the Lord. One who has control of the senses in this way is called a gosani or a gosvami, master of the senses
- A paramahamsa simply engages exclusively in the service of the Lord without caring even for eating or sleeping. It was stated about the six Gosvamis: nidrahara-viharakadi-vijitau
- A pasandi is one who considers the great demigods such as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana - Hari-bhakti-vilasa 7.117
- A pasandi is one who thinks that the Supreme Lord Narayana, the Personality of Godhead, is on the same level with the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma and Lord Siva
- A perfect devotee is able to understand Krsna through the disciplic succession, and his entrance into the kingdom of God is thereby certainly opened
- A perfect philosophy is one that has no defects, and that is Vedanta philosophy. No one can point out any defects in Vedanta philosophy, and therefore we can conclude that Vedanta is the supreme philosophical way of understanding the truth
- A person acting in the service of Krsna with body, mind, intelligence and words is a liberated person even within the material world, although he may be engaged in many so-called material activities - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, 1.2.187
- A person becomes interested in devotional service by some good fortune. Eventually he becomes interested in pure devotional service without material contamination. At that point, a person wants to associate with devotees
- A person born in a brahmana family cannot perform Vedic sacrifices until he is properly purified and has attained his sacred thread
- A person can be relieved from his sinful activity if he surrenders to the lotus feet of a person who actually represents Narada Muni. Narada Muni gave instructions to the hunter after the hunter surrendered
- A person engaged in devotional service may accept any one of the transcendental relationships, which are known as mellows. When such a person reaches the perfectional stage, he returns home, back to Krsna, in his pure spiritual identity
- A person goes to hell quickly when he considers a devotee of the Lord in terms of birth. Although Sri Ramananda Raya supposedly took birth in a sudra family, he is not to be considered a sudra, for he was a great advanced devotee
- A person in the material world is a servant of maya. However, a person in the spiritual energy is a servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A person in the renounced order may beg but not cook. His begging should not be a burden for the householders
- A person is eligible to return home, back to Godhead, if he perfectly understands Krsna and His appearance and disappearance. This is verified by Krsna Himself in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ‘rjuna (BG 4.9)
- A person may appear to be a pounds-and-shillings man interested in money and women, but if he is actually very meek and humble and surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is not mundane
- A person may be relieved from sins once, but it is a practice among Christians to confess sins and yet commit them again. By getting freed from sins and again engaging in them, one cannot attain freedom from the pangs of material existence
- A person may think that there is no direct statement about Krsna in the Upanisads, but the fact is that the Vedic mantras cannot be understood by people with mundane senses
- A person under the influence of the material energy cannot understand the nature and form of the Personality of the Absolute Truth
- A person who accepts the theory of monism - being always engaged in empiric philosophical discussions about spiritual life - becomes joyful and is relieved from all material lamentation and hankering. At that stage, one is equipoised
- A person who assumes himself to be a great devotee but mentally is thinking of something else is duplicitous. One who is not duplicitous is called sadhu
- A person who desires elevation to the heavenly planets worships various demigods, and material nature may be pleased to offer such devotees their desired positions
- A person who identifies with his material body cannot understand the talks between Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- A person who is highly advanced in spiritual knowledge and who has attained the brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) stage neither laments nor hankers for anything material. That is the stage of spiritual realization
- A person who is properly purified and initiated by the spiritual master worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, by chanting this mantra, the Kama-gayatri with the kama-bija
- A person who is very eager to accept sannyasa, who is detached from worldly activities, who has no desire for any kind of material facilities, and who is thus saved from repeated birth and death is known as Asrama
- A person who simply chants the holy name of Krsna once becomes perfect and should be regarded as a Vaisnava. This is confirmed by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Upadesamrta
- A person who worships the demigods and gives up Lord Vasudeva is like a man who gives up the protection of his mother for the shelter of a witch
- A person with mundane senses cannot fully understand the name, qualities, form and pastimes of Sri Krsna. The Puranas are therefore meant to explain and supplement Vedic knowledge
- A preacher is generally a topmost devotee, but in order to meet the general populace, he has to come to distinguish between devotees and nondevotees. Otherwise, an advanced devotee makes no such distinctions
- A professional Bhagavatam reciter is one who is not in the disciplic succession or one who has no taste for bhakti-yoga
- A properly initiated Vaisnava may be imperfect, but one who chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly is all-perfect
- A pseudo spiritual master cannot transform a person into a brahmana, but an authorized spiritual master can do so. This is the verdict of sastra, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all the Gosvamis
- A pseudo Vaisnava associates with money and women and is jealous of successful Vaisnavas. Although passing for a Vaisnava, his only business is earning money in the dress of a Vaisnava
- A puffed-up person cannot understand the science of Krsna. A proud person is deceived in transcendental life and, despite having attained a human form, will again glide into hellish conditions
- A purascarana is a ritualistic ceremony performed under the guidance of an expert spiritual master or a brahmana. It is performed for the fulfillment of certain desires
- A pure devotee becomes attached to Krsna by hearing the Lord’s glories
- A pure devotee can distinguish between the bhakti creeper and a mundane creeper, and he is very alert to distinguish them and keep them separate
- A pure devotee has no plans other than those for the Lord’s service. He is not interested in attaining success in mundane activities
- A pure devotee has the power to challenge such high-caste people, and his brave statements are not to be considered proud or puffed up. On the contrary, he is to be considered straightforward
- A pure devotee is above a brahmana; therefore it is not incompatible to offer the sacred thread to devotees in Europe, America, Australia, Japan, Canada, and so on
- A pure devotee is completely surrendered to the lotus feet of the Lord, and only by his love does he conquer Krsna, who cannot be conquered by anyone
- A pure devotee is never attracted by material opulence, for he understands that wasting time to acquire material opulence is a misuse of the gift of human life
- A pure devotee like Narada can give assurance to any sinful man because by the grace of the Lord such a devotee is empowered to deliver any sinful person if that person follows the principles set forth
- A pure devotee of Krsna can make the same demands that Narada Muni is making. He says, “If you follow my instructions, I shall take responsibility for your liberation”
- A pure devotee of Lord Krsna rejects even these types of liberation (such as salokya, samipya, sarupya and sarsti); he aspires only to serve Krsna birth after birth
- A pure devotee should be free from all kinds of material desire. He simply engages in the service of the Lord
- A pure devotee who has firm faith in the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is to be considered a most learned scholar, the topmost aristocrat and the richest man in the whole world. All godly qualities automatically exist in such a devotee
- A pure Vaisnava believes in the statements of the sastras
- A pure Vaisnava has unflinching faith in the Lord, and he does not deviate at all. He is always engaged in perfect Deity worship
- A pure Vaisnava is not subject to the rules and regulations of the smarta-brahmanas. That was the reason for Advaita Acarya’s stating, apanara sama more karibara tare: to raise Me to Your own standard
- A pure Vaisnava is one who has no ulterior motive. He has totally dedicated himself to the service of the Lord. He does not have material desires, and he is not interested in so-called learning and philanthropic work
- A pure Vaisnava is very happy to see a person elevated in devotional service. Unfortunately, there are many so-called Vaisnavas who become envious to see someone actually recognized by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- A pure Vaisnava serves a servant of Krsna and identifies himself as a servant of a servant of Krsna. This is pleasing to Lord Krsna. Srila Narottama dasa Thakura confirms this philosophy: chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara peyeche keba
- A pure Vaisnava, or a person on the paramahamsa stage, accepts the remnants of food as spiritual. He does not consider it to be material or sense gratificatory. He accepts maha-prasadam not as ordinary dhal and rice but as spiritual substance
- A real brahmana is never envious of Vaisnavas. If he is, he is considered an imperfect neophyte
- A reference is made here for those who are very anxious to imitate the behavior of Thakura Haridasa in an unnatural way. One must receive the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative before adopting such a way of life
- A religious person, a devotee of the Lord, must be nonviolent. Such is the nature of a religious person
- A replica of the Goloka Vrndavana planet and the pastimes there is manifested on this planet on a specific tract of land - Bhauma Vrndavana, the Vrndavana-dhama on this planet
- A sadhu is a great personality like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the sastras are the injunctions of revealed scriptures, and the guru, or spiritual master, is one who confirms the scriptural injunctions
- A saintly person, an advanced devotee, sees Krsna twenty-four hours a day and nothing else. As far as movable and inert things are concerned, a devotee sees them all as transformations of Krsna’s energy
- A sannyasi can beg from door to door just to collect food, but a paramahamsa who has taken ayacita-vrtti, or ajagara-vrtti, does not ask anyone for food. If someone offers him food voluntarily, he eats
- A sannyasi does not abandon his superior position and become a beggar just for the sake of begging. Similarly, a person in householder life may be very important, but he may also voluntarily take to the mendicant way of life
- A sannyasi has no housing or food problems even when he travels extensively. Even though Advaita Acarya was supplying Caitanya Mahaprabhu with prasadam, the other devotees from Navadvipa and Santipura also desired to offer Him prasadam
- A sannyasi is always to be worshiped and offered all kinds of respect by the grhasthas - householders
- A sannyasi is expected to collect a little food from each and every householder. That is to say, he should take whatever he requires to eat. This system is called madhukari
- A sannyasi is strictly forbidden to see the visayis, the materialistic people. But Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, out of His boundless and causeless mercy, could show favor to anyone, regardless of birth and position
- A sannyasi is supposed to beg from door to door. He does not beg simply because he is hungry. His real purpose is to enlighten the occupant of every house by preaching Krsna consciousness
- A sannyasi is supposed to offer blessings to a grhastha, yet now, by His practical behavior, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested the blessings of a grhastha. This incident shows the special significance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s preaching
- A sannyasi should never see a man or a woman for material benefit. In addition, talks with materialistic men and women are also dangerous, and they are compared to drinking poison
- A sannyasi should not cook food for himself or accept an invitation to eat at a devotee’s house continuously for many days
- A sannyasi should not take part in a marriage ceremony between a young boy and a young girl. However, this is not a karma-kanda activity, because our purpose is to spread the Krsna consciousness movement
- A sannyasi who always lives in the forest and renounces all connection with the world in order to be elevated to the heavenly planets, where he can live in the Nandana-kanana, is called Aranya
- A sannyasi who has dipped into the ocean of the Absolute Truth and collected some valuable stones of knowledge from that ocean, who never falls from the regulative principles of a sannyasi, is called Sagara
- A sannyasi who has very nicely understood the slogan tat tvam asi and who takes his bath at the confluence of the rivers Ganges, Yamuna and Sarasvati is called a Tirtha
- A sannyasi who is always engaged in music for spiritual elevation is called Sarasvati
- A sannyasi, a transcendentalist, must read the Vedanta-sutra regularly, but he should not read the Sariraka-bhasya. This is the conclusion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- A serious devotee of the Lord who chants and hears this transcendental vibration becomes so accustomed to it that he cannot divert his attention to any subject matter not related to Krsna’s blissful characteristics and paraphernalia
- A serious disciple must be alert when selecting a bona fide spiritual master. He must be sure that the spiritual master can deliver all the transcendental necessities
- A sincere devotee can therefore be empowered by the Lord regardless of his situation. In the preceding verse (CC Madhya 19.134) from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami has described how he was personally empowered by the Lord
- A sinful person goes to a holy place of pilgrimage to be purified. In a holy place, there are many saintly people and temples of Lord Visnu
- A sinful person, a miscreant (duskrti), cannot engage in devotional service. Nor can one engage in devotional service simply on the basis of scholarly speculation. One has to wait for the mercy of the Lord in order to render pure devotional service
- A small cottage can be constructed without any expenditure. Four logs serving as pillars can be secured by any man from the forest. The roof can be covered with leaves, and one can cleanse the inside. Thus one can live very peacefully
- A spiritual master empowered by Krsna through his own bona fide spiritual master should be considered as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. That is the meaning of saksad-dharitvena
- A spiritual master from the sannyasa order has very little opportunity to perform arcana, Deity worship, but when one accepts a spiritual master from the transcendental sannyasis, the principle of Deity worship is not at all neglected
- A spiritual master should not be very anxious to accept a disciple because of his material opulences. Sometimes a big businessman or landlord may approach a spiritual master for initiation
- A spiritual master simply must be conversant in the essence of the sastra; he must understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Only then can one become a spiritual master
- A spiritual relationship is established on the spiritual platform, without consideration of material inferiority or superiority
- A spiritually advanced person sees the spiritual identity of every living being, and consequently he makes no distinction between a learned brahmana, a dog, a candala or anyone else
- A student of Krsna consciousness must receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy; then his devotional service will quickly succeed
- A temple of Ananta Padmanabha Visnu is situated in the Trivandrum district (Thiruvananthapuram). This temple is very famous in those quarters
- A temple of Lord Visnu there (one mile from the confluence of the rivers Ganges and Yamuna) still belongs to the Vallabha-sampradaya
- A temple should not be a place to eat and sleep. A temple manager should be very careful about these things
- A Vaisnava brahmana is not selected on the basis of his birth but according to his qualities
- A Vaisnava is always compassionate, especially when he sees a prospective devotee very determined
- A Vaisnava is always ready to help another Vaisnava progress toward realization of the Absolute Truth
- A Vaisnava is especially interested in para-upakara, doing good to others. Prahlada Maharaja was also interested in this
- A Vaisnava is immediately purified, provided he follows the rules and regulations of his bona fide spiritual master
- A Vaisnava is so liberal that he is prepared to risk everything to rescue the conditioned souls from material existence
- A Vaisnava is understood to be above the position of a brahmana. As a preacher, he should be recognized as a brahmana; otherwise there may be a misunderstanding of his position as a Vaisnava
- A Vaisnava is unhappy to see others materially enmeshed. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught these activities of a Vaisnava although He is the worshipable Deity of all Vaisnavas, the complete and independent Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A Vaisnava living according to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's injunctions is certainly not on the materialistic platform. Caitanya means "spiritual force." All of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities were carried out on the platform of spiritual understanding
- A Vaisnava may be engaged in governmental service or in a professional business so that externally one cannot understand his position. Internally, however, he may be a nitya-siddha Vaisnava - that is, an eternally liberated Vaisnava
- A Vaisnava never sees the material form of anything, moving or nonmoving. Rather, everywhere he looks he sees the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and immediately he remembers the transcendental form of the Lord - CC Madhya 9.360
- A Vaisnava sannyasi always offers his blessings to everyone, saying krsne matir astu - "May you become Krsna conscious"
- A Vaisnava sannyasi never accepts an invitation from a party who considers Mayavadi sannyasis and Vaisnava sannyasis to be one and the same
- A Vaisnava sees Lord Siva as being simultaneously one with and different from the Supreme Lord. In this regard, the example of milk and yogurt is given. Yogurt is actually nothing but milk, but at the same time it is not milk
- A Vaisnava should be a touchstone so that he can convert others to Vaisnavism by his preaching, even though people may be fallen like the hunter
- A Vaisnava should not hunger for a variety of food for his own sake; rather, his satisfaction is in seeing various foods being offered to the Deity
- A Vaisnava who is supposed to be advanced in spiritual understanding - be he a householder or a sannyasi - must bathe three times a day: morning, noon and evening
- A Vaisnava will accept an invitation from a brahmana or sudra-mahajana if that person is an initiated Vaisnava
- A Vaisnava's visit to the temple of Lord Siva, for example, is different from a nondevotee’s visit. The nondevotee considers the deity of Lord Siva an imaginary form because he ultimately thinks that the Supreme Absolute Truth is void
- A variety of flowers should be offered. (42) Another mangala-arati should be offered. (43) A mirror should be offered. (44) The Lord should be carried on a nice palanquin to the altar
- A visayi is one who is attached to family life and is interested only in wife, children and worldly sense gratification
- A well-known king named Anantaguna Pandya is an eleventh-generation descendant of Emperor Kulasekhara
- A wife should dedicate her life and everything to Krsna for further advancement in Krsna consciousness. If her husband abandons Krsna consciousness and she gives up her connection with him, she follows in the footsteps of the dvija-patnis
- A wife who is satisfied, who is not greedy, who is expert and knows religious principles, who speaks what is dear and truthful and is not bewildered, and who is always clean and affectionate should be very much devoted to her husband if he is not fallen
- A yaksa, a protector of riches, will not allow anyone to take away riches for enjoyment. Such a demon will simply create disturbances
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me (Krsna). I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear - BG 18.66
- About Lohavana, the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave) states: “At Lohavana, Lord Krsna used to tend cows. The demon named Lohajangha was killed at this place”
- About six miles south of Jayanagara station is a village named Chatrabhoga. Sometimes this village is called Khadi. In this village is a Deity of Lord Siva known as Vaijurkanatha
- Above Devi-dhama is a place where Lord Siva and his wife Uma reside. Those brightened by spiritual knowledge and liberated from material contamination reside in that Sivaloka
- Above Prahlada, the Pandavas are supposedly more advanced. Above the Pandavas are the members of the Yadu dynasty, who are even more advanced
- Above that (the mellow of fraternity) is service to the Lord in vatsalya-rasa (parental love), and above all is the relationship with the Lord in the madhurya-rasa - conjugal love
- Above the sky is the sun and its orbit. This is the entrance to the heavenly planets. Above the heavenly planets are other planets, up to Brahmaloka, where those advancing in spiritual knowledge reside
- Above the transcendental realization of the Brahman effulgence
- Absolute knowledge consists of Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. This conclusion is not the same as that of the monists
- Absorbed in these four transcendental mellows (described in CC Madhya 2.78), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu resided in Jagannatha Puri, feeling very much obliged to His devotees
- Acarya-van puruso veda: one who has the favor of the acarya knows everything. This statement made by Kaviraja Gosvami is very valuable for all pure devotees
- Acaryas who advocate the daiva varnasrama (the social order of catur-varnyam mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita) do not accept the proposition of asura-varnasrama, which maintains that the social order of varna is indicated by birth
- Accepting an unlimited number of devotees or disciples is very risky for one who is not a preacher
- Accepting the color yellow (pita), as well as other characteristics, the Lord incarnated as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is the verdict of all Vedic authorities
- Accepting the guidance of these three (guru, sadhu and sastra) is the actual way of following the great personalities (mahajanas) for real advancement in life (mahajano yena gatah sa panthah) - CC Madhya 17.186
- Accompanied by Satya Tirtha, Madhvacarya went to Badarikasrama. It was there that he met Vyasadeva and explained his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita before him. Thus he became a great scholar by studying before Vyasadeva
- According to a Bengali proverb, ati bhakti corera laksana - Too much devotion is a symptom of a thief
- According to a prayer by Srila Narottama dasa Thakura (Prarthana 1): When will I be attracted to the instructions of the Gosvamis so that I will be able to understand what is Radha and Krsna and what is Vrndavana
- According to a prayer by Srila Narottama dasa Thakura (Prarthana 1): When will Lord Nityananda have mercy upon me so that I can realize the uselessness of material pleasure
- According to a prayer by Srila Narottama dasa Thakura (Prarthana 1): When will my mind be cleansed of all material dirt so that I will be able to feel the presence of spiritual Vrndavana
- According to astronomical calculations, a lava is one eleventh of a second
- According to caste gurus, birth and family ties are considered foremost. However, the hereditary consideration is not acceptable to Vaisnavas
- According to Christianity, the supreme father, God, provides the living entities with all of life’s necessities. Therefore they pray - Give us this day our daily bread
- According to different absorptions, the incarnations (of Krsna) are called avesa and tad-ekatma
- According to etiquette, things used by Krsna should not be used by anyone else. Similarly, things used by the spiritual master should also not be used by anyone else. That is etiquette
- According to Govinda dasa, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Trimanda from the Gautami-ganga. From there He went to Dhundirama-tirtha, another place of pilgrimage
- According to His (Caitanya's) own written verse, yugayitam nimesena. He says that for Him, “a moment seems to last twelve years.” Caksusa pravrsayitam: “My tears are flowing like torrents of rain”
- According to Jiva Gosvami, a preacher has to accept many disciples to expand the cult of Sri Caitanya. This is risky because when a spiritual master accepts a disciple, he naturally accepts the disciple's sinful activities and their reactions
- According to Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (18.55), only those who engage in His loving devotional service will be admitted to the spiritual world and return to Godhead, not others
- According to Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55): One can understand Me as I am, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, only by devotional service. And when one is in full consciousness of Me by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God
- According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7): The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.8): O son of Kunti (Arjuna), I am the taste of water, the light of the sun and the moon, the syllable om in the Vedic mantras; I am the sound in ether and ability in man
- According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): "If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it." Krsna can accept anything offered by His devotee with devotion
- According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.34): Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer obeisances to Me and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely you will come to Me. This process is very simple
- According to Mayavada philosophy, whoever becomes a sannyasi declares himself Narayana. Foolish people accept such ordinary human beings as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called vivarta-vada
- According to Narada Muni and Vedic culture, animal-killers are not even gentlemen, to say nothing of being religious men
- According to one’s original consciousness, ecstatic emotions may be exhibited as continuously existing in fraternity. When this stage of Krsna consciousness is mature, it is called preyo-rasa or sakhya-bhakti-rasa
- According to other opinions, this hill (Rsyamuka) is situated in Madhya Pradesh and bears the present name of Rampa
- According to Prahlada Maharaja, another authority on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, such a staunch and faithful devotee of the Lord must be understood to be a most learned scholar: tan manye ’dhitam uttamam - Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.5.24
- According to religious life, society is divided into four social divisions - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra - and four spiritual divisions - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- According to smarta-brahmanas, a person not born in a brahmana family could not be elevated to the position of a brahmana. Sanatana Gosvami, however, says that anyone can be elevated to the position of a brahmana by the process of initiation
- According to some opinions, Rsyamuka is a chain of mountains beginning at the village of Hampi-grama in the district of Belari. The mountain chain begins along the bank of the river Tungabhadra, which gradually reaches the state of Hyderabad
- According to some opinions, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Kuruksetra while going to Prayaga from Vrndavana. There is a temple of Bhadra-kali in Kuruksetra, and near that temple there is a temple containing the Deity of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- According to some, the old name of the Tungabhadra River was Pamba. According to others, Vijaya-nagara, the capital of the state, was known as Pampatirtha
- According to some, Visvanatha is the great physician who cures the disease of material existence by delivering a person through the ear, which receives the vibration of the holy name of Lord Rama. Because of this, this holy place is called Manikarnika
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions, a devotee should never be puffed up by material power. He should know that material power is the result of one's past good activities (karma) and is consequently transient
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, this (CC Madhya 20.352) is the way an incarnation should be accepted
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: A person may be a brahmana, a sannyasi, a sudra or whatever, but if he is well conversant in the science of Krsna, he can become a guru - CC Madhya 8.128
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instructions, one should not wait to purify himself before chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. Whatever our condition may be, we should begin chanting immediately
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s intentions, prthivite ache yata nagaradi-grama sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, the living entity and the Supreme Lord are accepted as one and different at the same time
- According to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, after visiting the Gautami-ganga, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Mallikarjuna-tirtha
- According to Sridhara Svami, the material conception of success (moksa, or liberation) is desired by those in material existence. Devotees, however, not being situated in material existence, have no desire for liberation
- According to Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, the regulative principles of devotional service compiled by Gopala Bhatta Gosvami do not strictly follow our Vaisnava principles
- According to Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, there are three kinds of devotees, known as bhajana-vijna - experts in DS, bhajana-sila - devotees engaged in DS, and krsna-name diksita krsna-nama-kari - initiated devotees engaged in chanting
- According to Srila Rupa Gosvami, since Prakasananda Sarasvati was not engaged in the Lord’s devotional service, his sannyasa is to be considered phalgu-vairagya
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.3.28), krsnas tu bhagavan svayam: “Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead.” Krsna means Syamasundara, who plays His flute in Vrndavana. Of all forms, this form is the best of all
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.7.5): Due to this external energy, the living entity, although transcendental to the three modes of material nature, thinks of himself as a material product and thus undergoes the reactions of material miseries
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.2.32): ye ’nye ’ravindaksa vimukta-maninas, tvayy asta-bhavad avisuddha-buddhayah, aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah, patanty adho ’nadrta-yusmad-anghrayah
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.39.2): What is difficult for the devotees of Lord Krsna, who is the shelter of the goddess of fortune? Although such devotees can obtain anything, O King, they do not desire anything
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.47.61): Uddhava said - Let me become one of Vrndavana’s herbs and plants that are trampled by the gopis, who gave up all connections with family and friends and decided to worship the lotus feet of Mukunda
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.47.61): Uddhava said - Those lotus feet (of gopis) are sought by all great saintly persons expert in the study of Vedic literature
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.18.19): bahir jalasayam gatva tatopasprsya vag-yatah, vibhajya pavitam sesam bhunjitasesam ahrtam
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 4.29.49), tat karma hari-tosam yat sa vidya tan-matir yaya: Work meant for pleasing the Supreme Lord is the best, and education that enhances one’s Krsna consciousness is the best
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.17.28): narayana-parah sarve na kutascana bibhyati. Such a person (a narayana-parayana) is never afraid of anything. For him, heaven and hell are the same
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.3.22): In this material world the living entity’s only business is to accept the path of bhakti-yoga and chant the holy name of the Lord
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.23-24): This is a statement given by Prahlada Maharaja in answer to a question raised by his father. Prahlada Maharaja said - To hear or chant about Visnu, to remember Him, to serve His lotus feet, to worship Him
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye: (SB 1.1.1) after the creation, the Supreme Person imparted Vedic knowledge within the heart of Brahma
- According to still others, the lake near Anagundi, in the direction of Hyderabad, is Pampa-sarovara. The river Tungabhadra also flows through there. There are many different opinions about the lake called Pampa-sarovara
- According to the activities of the present body, one prepares another subtle body. And according to the subtle body, one attains another gross body. This is the process of material existence
- According to the arcana-marga, a cloth should first be washed to remove all the starch, and then it can be used to cover the Lord
- According to the BG 18.55, only the bhakti process is said to be definitive. Bhaktya mam abhijanati. This is the conclusive statement of the Vedas, and one has to accept this process if one is serious in searching for Krsna, the SP of Godhead
- According to the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): I (Krsna) am seated in everyone’s heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known. Indeed I am the compiler of the Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- According to the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.20), there is also a spiritual world: paras tasmat tu bhavo ’nyo ‘vyakto ’vyaktat sanatanah, yah sa sarvesu bhutesu nasyatsu na vinasyati
- According to the Bhagavad-gita, simply by understanding Krsna one can get free from the cycle of birth and death
- According to the Brahma-samhita (Bs 5.38), yasya prabha prabhavato jagad-anda-koti: the material universes are generated from the bodily rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- According to the Buddhist cult, the Vedas are compiled by ordinary human beings. If this were the case, they would not be authoritative
- According to the Buddhists' fifth principle, Lord Buddha is the only source for the attainment of knowledge. We cannot accept this, for Lord Buddha rejected the principles of Vedic knowledge
- According to the Caitanya-caritamrta (Antya-lila 7.11), krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana. An authorized spiritual master empowered by Krsna can spread the glories of the holy name of the Lord, for he has power of attorney from the SP of Godhead
- According to the circumstance, living conditions differ, but undoubtedly there are living entities everywhere. Why should we deny the existence of living entities on this or that planet
- According to the commentary of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, the purpose of the janmady asya verse in the Vedanta-sutra is to establish that the cosmic manifestation is the result of the transformation of the potencies of the SP of Godhead
- According to the faith, there are first-class, second-class and neophyte devotees
- According to the gosvami process, the Hari-bhakti-vilasa and the Narada-pancaratra, anyone can be a brahmana if he is properly initiated by a bona fide spiritual master
- According to the injunction of the Upanisads ("the Supreme Absolute Truth is He from whom everything emanates"), it is understood that the whole cosmic manifestation emanated from Brahman, the Supreme Absolute Truth
- According to the instruction of Lord Krsna, Nanda Maharaja and the cowherd men called in learned brahmanas and began to worship Govardhana Hill by chanting Vedic hymns and offering prasadam - SB 10.24.31-33
- According to the living entity’s desires, he is wandering from one body to another and from one planet to another, under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramatma
- According to the Mahabharata (Vana-parva, Chapter 114), great sages formerly performed sacrifices in this place (Yajapura). There are still many temples of demigods and incarnations there, and there is also a Deity of Sri Varahadeva
- According to the Mayavada philosophy, when one becomes a sannyasi he is to be considered a moving Narayana. Mayavada philosophy holds that the real Narayana does not move because, being impersonal, He has no legs
- According to the mixture of the modes of material nature, the living entity is awarded a particular type of body. This is the conclusion - of CC Madhya 19.140
- According to the monists, God and the devotee may be separate in the material state, but when they are spiritually situated, there is no difference between them. This is called advaita-siddhanta, the conclusion of the monists
- According to the Mundaka Upanisad (3.2.3): nayam atma pravacanena labhyo, na medhaya na bahuna srutena, yam evaisa vrnute tena labhyas, tasyaisa atma vivrnute tanum svam. And according to the Brahma-sutra (2.1.11), tarkapratisthanat
- According to the Muslim scripture, without evadat, offering prayers at a mosque or elsewhere five times daily (namaz), one cannot be successful in life
- According to the opinion of others, Vallabhacarya was born in 1400 Sakabda Era on the Ekadasi day of the dark moon in the month of Caitra, and he took his birth in a brahmana family surnamed Khambhampatibaru
- According to the opinion of the Mayavadi Vedantists, the living entity's ultimate success is to merge into the impersonal Brahman
- According to the present verse of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 16.186, quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.33.6), it is understood that even a lowborn person can immediately perform sacrifices if he sincerely chants and hears the holy name of the Lord
- According to the rules & regulations, no one should accept obeisances in the temple of the Lord before the Deity. Nor is it proper for a devotee to offer obeisances & touch the feet of the spiritual master before the Deity. This is considered an offense
- According to the sakta-sampradaya, a person called kaulavadhuta thinks materially while externally appearing to be a great devotee of Lord Siva. When such a person is in an assembly of Vaisnavas, he appears like a Vaisnava
- According to the sastra, in Kali-yuga the Lord would assume a golden or yellow color and would distribute love of Krsna and the sankirtana movement
- According to the sastras: bhaktya bhagavatam grahyam na buddhya na ca tikaya. One should understand the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam by hearing them from a real devotee
- According to the smrti scriptures, a sannyasi should not expect anything from anyone, nor should he consider himself identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- According to the smrti-sastra, which gives directions for the management of the varnasrama institution, a brahmana cannot accept a disciple from the lower castes
- According to the strict principles of the Vedas, the highest attainment is to rise to the platform of sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), hearing and chanting about the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.2
- According to the Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.23): Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed
- According to the Tattvavadis, the best process for achieving the highest goal of life is to execute the duties of the four varnas and asramas
- According to the Tattvavadis, the highest goal is returning home, back to Godhead, but in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's opinion the highest goal is attaining love of Godhead, in either the material world or the spiritual world
- According to the Vaisnava regulative principles, one must be initiated as a brahmana
- According to the varnasrama system, the brahmanas are always honored first. Thus at the festival, the brahmanas and their wives were first offered the remnants of food, and then the others - ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras
- According to the Vedic instructions, the Supreme Personality of Godhead has His eternal, transcendental form, which is always blissful and full of knowledge
- According to the Vedic literatures, there are different regulative principles for the worship of each of these forms
- According to the Vedic principles, there must always be a guest in a householder’s house
- According to the Vedic regulative principles, one has to be celibate before entering a holy place of pilgrimage
- According to the Vedic system of classification, women, vaisyas, and sudras belong to a lower social order. A low life means a life without Krsna consciousness
- According to the Vedic way of civilization, one should leave his family after attaining fifty years of age and go to the forest of Vrndavana to devote the rest of his life to the service of the Lord
- According to the verdict of all Vedic literature, the SP of Godhead, the living entity and the illusory energy (this material world) constitute the subject matter of knowledge. Everyone should try to understand the relationship between them
- According to their (the followers of the Patanjali system) description, citi-saktir iti. They believe that when one becomes perfect, he cannot remain a person. This yoga system is therefore abominable because its final conception is impersonal
- According to these philosophers (the Mimamsaka philosophers), there is no need to become a devotee of God. If one strictly follows moral principles, one will be recognized by the Lord, who will give the desired reward
- According to these three cases (ablative, instrumental and locative), the Absolute Truth is positively personified
- According to this conception (worship in separation), the devotee thinks of himself as very poor and neglected by the Lord. Thus he addresses the Lord as dina-dayardra natha, as did Madhavendra Puri
- According to this passage from the Kasi-khanda (mentioned in CC Madhya 17.82), one who gives up his body at Manikarnika is liberated simply by remembering Lord Siva’s name
- According to this process, one hears, chants, remembers and engages in Deity worship, acting under the directions of the spiritual master. These are the essential primary activities of devotional service
- According to this verse (CC Madhya 16.186 - SB 3.33.6), an offenseless chanter of the holy name is already fit to perform a fire ceremony, even though he is not doubly initiated by the sacred thread ceremony
- According to Vedic civilization, one has to see through the authority of the revealed scriptures. One should see everything through the medium of the Vedic literature. In this way, one can distinguish between the spiritual world and material world
- According to Vedic civilization, one's association with women should be very restricted. In spiritual life there are four asramas - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa. The brahmacari, vanaprastha and sannyasi are forbidden
- According to Vedic mathematical calculations, the following enumeration system is used: units, tens (dasa), hundreds (sata), thousands (sahasra), ten thousands (ayuta) and hundred thousands (laksa)
- According to Vedic principles, a householder, before taking lunch, should go outside and shout very loudly to see if there is anyone without food. In this way he invites people to take prasadam
- According to Vedic principles, bones and dung are generally considered very impure. If one touches a bone or stool, he must take a bath immediately. That is the Vedic injunction
- According to Vedic principles, only a brahmana who is fully engaged in his occupational duties can be initiated. Sudras and women are not admitted to a vaidika initiation
- Action in accordance with the Vedic principles is called religion. Religion means following the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Activities exhibited by Krsna Himself at Bhauma Vrndavana, the Vrndavana-dhama existing on this planet, are not different from His activities on the planet Goloka Vrndavana. This is proper realization of Vrndavana anywhere
- Actually a first-class reputation is due Madhavendra Puri because he was a most confidential devotee of the Lord
- Actually a maha-bhagavata is fit to spread Krsna consciousness, but he does not distinguish where Krsna consciousness should be spread from where it should not. He thinks that everyone is competent to accept Krsna consciousness if the chance is provided
- Actually a sannyasi or a brahmana will not accept an invitation extended by a person born in a lower family. However, there are many devotees who are raised to the platform of brahmana by their initiation. These people are called sudra-mahajana
- Actually a Vaisnava does not hanker after fame or a great reputation. Madhavendra Puri, the king of Vaisnavas, bore his reputation, but he wanted to keep himself outside of the vision of the general populace
- Actually an ordinary human being cannot become Narayana. As the chief Mayavadi sannyasi, Sri Sankaracarya, says, narayanah paro ’vyaktat: “Narayana is not a creation of this material world. Narayana is above the material creation”
- Actually as a sannyasi he (Damodara Svarupa) should have been called Tirtha, but he chose to retain his original brahmacari title of Svarupa
- Actually Damodara Pandita was the eternal servant of the Lord (Caitanya). He could not punish the Lord at any time, nor had he any desire to, but he did give some warning to the Lord so that others would not blaspheme Him
- Actually demigod worship is meant for unintelligent men. One who is intelligent considers the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead: sarva dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja - BG 18.66
- Actually his (who has become Krsna conscious) mind is cleansed by his transcendental connection with the lotus feet of the Lord. At such a time one is enlightened by the loving service of the Lord
- Actually householders and vanaprasthas should bathe two times a day (pratar-madhyahnayoh snanam vanaprastha-grhasthayoh). A sannyasi should bathe three times daily, and a brahmacari may take only one bath a day
- Actually Nityananda Prabhu did not belong to such a community (sakta-sampradaya). Nityananda Prabhu was always a brahmacari of a sannyasi of the vaidika order
- Actually nothing is separate from Krsna. When a devotee sees a tree, he knows that the tree is a combination of two energies - material and spiritual
- Actually one attains different results by different means. It is not that all achievements are one and the same
- Actually one can take shelter of such spiritual mellows (santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya) only when one is completely uncontaminated by material attachment
- Actually Rupa Gosvami did not belong to a lower caste. He was from a highly aristocratic brahmana family, but due to his association with the Muslim Nawab, he was considered fallen and was excommunicated from brahmana society
- Actually Sanatana Gosvami belonged to a very respectable brahmana family. Nonetheless, he submitted himself as a fallen, lowborn person because he had served in the Muslim government
- Actually Sri Caitanya-caritamrta is not a subject matter for research workers or literary scholars. It is simply meant for those devotees who have dedicated their lives to the service of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Actually Sri Sanatana Gosvami belonged to a brahmana family because he belonged to the Sarasvata division of the brahmanas and was well cultured and well educated. Somehow or other he accepted a ministership in the Muslim government
- Actually the brahmana is supposed to be the spiritual master of all other varnas, or classes, but as far as Krsna consciousness is concerned, everyone is capable of becoming a spiritual master because knowledge in KC is on the platform of the spirit soul
- Actually the caste brahmanas of the smarta community are opposed to the principles of the Satvata-pancaratra. Furthermore, there are many Mayavadis and those overly addicted to material sense enjoyment
- Actually the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya is known as the Brahma Vaisnava sect; that is the sect coming down from Lord Brahma
- Actually the meaning of the words of the Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam are revealed to one strictly following the orders of the spiritual master. They are also revealed to one who has equal faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Actually the modern ideal of a classless society can be introduced only by Krsna consciousness. Let men perform their occupational duty, and let them give their profits to the service of the Lord
- Actually the Muslims in India did not come from the country of the Muslims, but Hindus instituted the custom that somehow or other if one contacted a Muslim, he became a Muslim
- Actually the whole world is presently fallen into material existence. Everyone is a meat-eater, drunkard, woman-hunter, gambler and whatnot. People are enjoying material life by committing the four basic sins
- Actually the word triveni indicates the confluence of three rivers - namely the Ganges, Yamuna and Sarasvati. Presently the Sarasvati River is not visible, but the river Ganges and the river Yamuna merge at Allahabad
- Actually there is no support for these statements (of Nityananda's being an ordinary human being and considering Nityananda instrumental for sense gratification) made by sahajiyas or other professional distributors of krsna-bhakti
- Actually they (impersonalists) do not believe in Krsna but consider all these names to be material vibrations. Not being able to appreciate the holy name of the Lord, they simply utter indirect names like Brahman, atma and caitanya
- Actually this (CC Madhya 1.208) is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s initiation of Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika. They approached the Lord with all humility, and the Lord accepted them as old servants, as eternal servants, and He changed their names
- Actually Vedanta philosophy is meant for the devotees because in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) Lord Krsna says, vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham - I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- Actually we experienced this (if someone is a little inclined to chant the Hare Krsna mantra, Lord Caitanya will deliver him) when we came to preach the Hare Krsna movement in the West
- Actually we see that different people are engaged in different ways; therefore there must be divisions according to work
- Actually when Lord Caitanya visited Vrndavana, He visited it alone and accepted a servant only at His devotees’ request. He never visited Vrndavana with crowds of people for a commercial purpose
- Actually, at the present moment all systems of religion deny the worship of the form of the Lord due to ignorance of His transcendental form
- Actually, by eating such maha-prasadam (the remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava), one is freed from all the contaminations of the material condition. That is the verdict of the sastra
- Actually, during this period renovations are made on the body of the Jagannatha Deity. This is called nava-yauvana
- Actually, everyone is dasa because everyone is a servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In that sense, the bona fide brahmana has first claim to the appellation dasa. Therefore in this case the designation dasa is not incompatible
- Actually, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami collected only a summary of the elaborate descriptions of Vaisnava regulative principles from the Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- Actually, if we can attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, we do not need anything else. We certainly do not need those things which a mundane person considers to be material assets
- Actually, people beg to be initiated by householder brahmanas just to become successful in the varnasrama institution or to become free from material desires. It is therefore necessary for a spiritual master in the grhastha-asrama to be a strict Vaisnava
- Actually, the Supreme Lord has an eternal personal form full of all opulence. The Mayavadi philosophers try to interpret the Absolute Truth as being without potency
- Actually, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is vedesu durlabham (untraceable in the Vedas), but when the Vedas are properly understood or when Vedic knowledge is received from devotees, one can understand that all Vedic knowledge leads to Sri Krsna
- Adbhuta-rasa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (4.2.1): When one’s general attachment is fixed in wonder, it is called adbhuta-bhakti-rasa
- Adhirudha-bhava, or adhirudha-mahabhava, is explained in the Ujjvala-nilamani of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- Adoration by mundane people is valueless because after death one has to accept another body. Material adoration and titles are decorations that cannot be carried over to the next body. In the next life, everything is forgotten
- Advaita Acarya set an ideal example for all householder devotees in His reception of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees and in His execution of a daily festival at His home
- Advaita Acarya was a disciple of Madhavendra Puri, and consequently some people think that He was referring to Madhavendra Puri by using the word madhava (in CC Madhya 3.114). But actually this is not the fact
- Advaita Acarya's statement indicates that a paramahamsa Vaisnava is transcendentally situated
- Advaita Acarya, although a grhastha, was initiated by Madhavendra Puri, and many devotees born in caste brahmana familes were initiated by Sri Rasikananda (a disciple of Sri Syamananda Prabhu), although Rasikananda was not born in a brahmana family
- Advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam, adyam purana-purusam nava-yauvanam ca (BS 5.33). Although He (Krsna) is the supreme source of everyone, He is still always a fresh youth
- After accepting sannyasa, Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to reach Vrndavana. He was unlike the Mayavadi sannyasis, who desire to merge into the existence of the Absolute
- After accepting sannyasa, Sankaracarya stayed with his spiritual master for some days. He then took his permission to go to Varanasi, and from there he went to Badarikasrama, where he stayed until his twelfth year
- After attaining this (amorous love) experience, he (Sankaracarya) wanted to discuss erotic principles with Ubhaya-bharati, but without hearing his discussion she blessed him and assured the continuous existence of the Srngeri-matha
- After being initiated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Bhattacarya was perfectly situated in the spiritual order; therefore it was quite possible for him to offer blessings even to a sannyasi. He was always engaged in the service of the Lord, even at home
- After being initiated into Vaisnavism by Sri Caitanya, Bhattacarya realized what a mistake he had made in trying to understand Ramananda Raya, who was very learned & whose endeavors were all directed to rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord
- After being initiated, the devotees in the Krsna consciousness movement change their names. Whenever a person in the Western world becomes interested in this Krsna consciousness movement, he is initiated by this process
- After being released from one’s sinful reactions (karma), one becomes eager to serve the Lord. This is the test. Since the Muslim governor was immediately purified in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he could utter the names of Krsna and Hari
- After birth, every man is indebted in so many ways. He is indebted to the demigods for their supplying necessities like air, light and water
- After crossing the river (Ganges), everyone began to embrace one another because they heard the good news of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s arrival - in Kuliya-nagara
- After describing the universal form of the Lord, Lord Brahma explained that his position and Lord Siva’s position are controlled by Lord Visnu
- After enjoying householder life for some time, the husband and wife must leave home and distribute their riches to brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- After finishing his (Krsna’s devotees) mission, a pure devotee returns home, back to Vrndavana, back to Godhead
- After finishing the results of pious activities, the karmis return to this planet in the form of rain, and they begin their life as grass and plants in the evolutionary process
- After giving up the company of the gopis in Vrndavana, Sri Krsna, the son of Maharaja Nanda, engaged in His pastimes at Dvaraka. When Krsna went to Kuruksetra with His brother and sister and others from Dvaraka, He again met the inhabitants of Vrndavana
- After His killing of Putana is manifested in this universe, it is next manifested in another universe. Thus all the pastimes of Krsna are eternally existing both in the original Goloka Vrndavana planet and in the material universes
- After initiation, when one follows the regulative principles of devotional service, one becomes freed from all unwanted things. In this way one becomes firmly fixed and gradually develops a taste for devotional service
- After installing the Deity of Gopala, Madhavendra Puri initiated all the brahmanas into Vaisnavism. He then allotted the brahmanas different types of service to the Deity
- After item 26 (meditation) (of the positive actions), the twenty-seventh is to serve tulasi, the twenty-eighth is to serve the Vaisnavas, the twenty-ninth is to live in Mathura, the birthplace of Lord Krsna, & the thirtieth is to read SB regularly
- After leaving householder life, one may go to a holy place, such as the bank of the Ganges or Yamuna, and erect a small cottage
- After leaving the material body, the perfect devotee takes birth from the womb of a gopi on a planet where Krsna's pastimes are going on
- After mangala-arati, the Deity is supposed to wash His teeth by using a twig; therefore a twig must be offered. (7) Water must be offered for washing the Deity’s feet. (8) Arghya should be offered. (9) Water for acamana should be offered
- After many years, when Hanumanji departed on the hill known as Gandha-madana, he delivered the Deities (of Sita-Rama) to Bhimasena, one of the Pandavas, and Bhimasena brought Them to his palace, where he kept Them very carefully
- After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares, he (Sanatana Gosvami) was ordered to proceed to Vrndavana along the public road leading to Mathura. In other words, he was advised not to fear for his political situation
- After much hard labor, a person highly learned in Vedic literature certainly becomes very famous. However, one who is always hearing and chanting the glories of the lotus feet of Mukunda within his heart is certainly superior - SB 3.13.4
- After passing the pauganda age (from five to ten years), Srimati Radharani first appears as mercy
- After performing various sacrificial rituals for elevation to the heavenly planets, the karmis go there and enjoy themselves with the demigods to the extent that they have obtained the results of pious activities - Srimad-Bhagavatam 11.10.23
- After seven years, it (the book Sri Krsna-vijaya) was completed (in 1402 Sakabda). This book was written in plain language, and even half-educated Bengalis and women could read it very clearly
- After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Varanasi and turned Prakasananda Sarasvati and his disciples into Vaisnavas, Varanasi became like Navadvipa because so many devotees began discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam
- After Srila Madhavendra Puri, worship of both Radha and Krsna was established. For this reason Sri Madhavendra Puri is accepted as the root of worship in ecstatic love
- After staying at Sri Advaita’s house in Santipura for some time, the Lord narrated the story of Madhavendra Puri to Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara Pandita and Mukunda dasa
- After studying for eleven years at Varanasi, Vallabhacarya returned home. On his return, he heard that his father had departed from the material world
- After studying the Vedas, one must then execute devotional service by thinking always of the Supreme Lord (man-mana), becoming His devotee, worshiping Him and always offering Him obeisances. This is called visnu-aradhana
- After taking on such a body (of hog or a monkey in Vrndavana-dhama), the offender is liberated in the next life
- After the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha, during the fortnight before the Ratha-yatra ceremony, the body of Lord Jagannatha, having been washed, needs repainting. This is known as anga-raga
- After the bathing ceremony of Sri Jagannatha, which takes place just a fortnight before the Ratha-yatra ceremony, the body of the Lord Jagannatha Deity is repainted, and this takes just about a fortnight to complete. This period is called Anavasara
- After the death of Trivikramacarya, the younger brother of Narayanacarya took sannyasa and later became known as Visnu Tirtha
- After the Lord (Caitanya) left Vidyanagara all the people heard news of His leaving. They then accompanied Vacaspati to Kuliya-nagara
- After the sixteenth acarya (Vidyadhiraja Tirtha of the disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya), there was another disciplic succession, including Rajendra Tirtha, 1254; Vijayadhvaja; Purusottama; Subrahmanya; and Vyasa Raya, 1470-1520
- After three days, and He (Caitanya) accepted food there (the house of Advaita Prabhu at Santipura). As long as the Lord remained there, He saw His mother, Sacidevi, and every night executed congregational chanting with all the devotees
- After traveling all over India, he (Madhvacarya) finally discussed scriptures with Vidyasankara, the exalted leader of Srngeri-matha. Vidyasankara was actually diminished in the presence of Madhvacarya
- After visiting all these (twelve) forests (of Vrndavana), these pilgrims (two brahamanas from South India) went to a place known as Pancakrosi Vrndavana
- After visiting this temple of (Siyali-bhairavi), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the bank of the river Kaveri (Kolirana) via the district of Tiruchchirapalli. The Kaveri is mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.40) as a very pious river
- Afterwards, the Lord (Caitanya) would visit Siddha-bakula, where Haridasa Thakura lived. After visiting with Haridasa Thakura, the Lord would return to His own place at the abode of Kasi Misra
- Ahaituki, apratihata. Devotional service must be without ulterior motives; then material conditions cannot check it
- Ahaituky apratihata: unconditional devotional service cannot be checked by any material condition. This means that one does not have to be very rich to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Akrura-tirtha is also mentioned in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave): “Srinivasa, look at this village of Akrura. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed there in a solitary place”
- Akrura-tirtha is located on the road between Vrndavana and Mathura. When Krsna and Balarama were being taken to Mathura by Akrura, the Lord rested at this place and took His bath in the Yamuna
- Alalanatha is also known as Brahmagiri. This place is about fourteen miles from Jagannatha Puri and is also on the beach. There is a temple of Jagannatha there
- All (five rasas) combine on the platform of conjugal love when the devotee wants to serve the Lord by offering Him his personal body
- All 5 kinds of philosophers mentioned (in purport to CC Madhya 25.56) understand that impersonal Brahman is without material qualities, and they believe that when the Personality of Godhead appears, He is contaminated & covered by the material qualities
- All five mellows - santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya - exist eternally in Vrajabhumi
- All five of these philosophies (of monism) completely reject the predominance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and strive to establish their own philosophical theories
- All food is offered within the temple room just below the altar of Jagannatha. This bhoga, however, was offered on the stone slab within the vision of the public; therefore it is called upala-bhoga
- All Gaudiya Vaisnavas who are followers of the Caitanya cult are subordinate to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. The parampara system is very strictly observed by Gaudiya Vaisnavas
- All glories to Govinda, the primeval Personality of Godhead
- All his (Sri Purusottama Yati's) writings and words are very potent. He gave people devotional service to Lord Visnu so they could be elevated to liberation in the spiritual world
- All Indian kings are given titles. Sometimes they are known as Chatrapati, sometimes as Narapati, sometimes as Asvapati, and so on. The King of Orissa is addressed as Gajapati
- All Indians should seriously take up the cult of Caitanya & should perfect their lives by adopting the process of devotional service. After perfecting their lives, they should broadcast this message all over the world for the welfare of all human beings
- All intelligence emanates from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul within the heart of everyone
- All living entities in different life forms are sons of Krsna. Therefore they are all meant to serve Krsna, the original supreme father
- All living entities may not have the same forms that are found on this planet earth, but they have different forms composed of different elements. Even on this earth we can see that the forms of land animals are different from the forms of aquatics
- All material elements, as well as the spiritual sparks (individual souls), are emanating from the SP of Godhead. This is confirmed by the Vedanta-sutra (1.1): janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1).The Absolute Truth is He from whom everything emanates
- All nitya-siddhas within this material world may appear to toil like ordinary men, but they never forget their position as servants of the Lord
- All of Krsna's lilas are present simultaneously throughout the innumerable universes. By our limited senses we cannot appreciate this; therefore Krsna’s eternal pastimes are very difficult for us to understand
- All of these forms (mentioned in CC Madhya 20.215-217) are murti forms, and They are worshiped in the temples
- All of these nondevotees (fruitive actors and jnanis) are lusty (kami). Because they desire something, they cannot have peace. The peace formula is given by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 5.29
- All of these sutras (like Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), Taittiriya Upanisad (3.1.1), Mundaka Upanisad (1.1.7)) indicate the transformation of the Lord’s energy
- All over the world there are nomadic communities whose business is simply to allure, cheat and steal innocent women
- All the (six) Gosvamis of Vrndavana were bona fide spiritual masters situated on the highest platform of devotional service, and for that reason they were called gosvamis
- All the accusations made by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu against His beloved devotees actually showed His great appreciation of their intense love for Him. Yet He mentioned these faults one after another as if He were offended by their intense affection
- All the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were noted by His personal secretary Svarupa Damodara and repeated to Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, who memorized them
- All the devotees connected with the Krsna consciousness movement must read all the books that have been translated (the CC, SB, BG and others); otherwise, after some time, they will simply eat, sleep and fall down from their position
- All the devotees connected with the Krsna consciousness movement must read all the books that have been translated (the CC, SB, BG and others); otherwise, they will miss the opportunity to attain an eternal, blissful life of transcendental pleasure
- All the devotees in the line of the Gaudiya-Madhva-sampradaya accept all the principles of devotional service
- All the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu participated in all these festivals - the Dipavali festival, the Rasa-yatra, and Utthana-dvadasi
- All the eatables offered to the Deities should be extraordinarily excellent
- All the Gosvamis wrote many scriptures on devotional service with the support of the Vedic literature. Devotional service is not a sentimental activity
- All the incarnations and expansions exist simultaneously in the body of Krsna, who is described (in Krsna-sandarbha) as two-handed
- All the inhabitants of Kuliya - the sinful, intermediate and spiritually advanced - were delivered and glorified by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- All the knowledge that Sri Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami directly acquired from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was broadcast all over the world by their expert service
- All the members of the Kuru dynasty offered respects when Krsna was leaving Hastinapura after the Battle of Kuruksetra. Krsna was going to His own kingdom, and all the members of the Kuru dynasty were overwhelmed by His departure
- All the paraphernalia used in the service of the Lord is transcendental, beyond the three qualities of this material world
- All the pastimes of the Lord are eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, just as the form of Krsna Himself is eternal, blissful and full of knowledge - sac-cid-ananda-vigraha - BS 5.1
- All the pastimes, which are described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, will cleanse one’s consciousness. In this way one can actually understand the Absolute Truth
- All the previous acaryas, being induced to engage themselves fully in the service of the Lord, gave up attachment for material life and thus accepted the staff, which signifies full engagement of the mind, speech and body in the service of the Lord
- All the principal servants of Lord Jagannatha are then arrested by her (of the goddess of fortune's) maidservants, brought before her and forced to fall down at her lotus feet
- All the rsis assembled there (Naimisaranya) neglected to complete the ritualistic ceremonies because there was no positive assurance of the results. All the performers were coated with black ash due to the large amount of smoke coming from the fire
- All the sannyasis of the Sankara-sampradaya enjoy seriously studying the Vedanta-sutra with the Sariraka-bhasya commentary. It is said, vedanta-vakyesu sada ramantah: "One should always enjoy the studies of the Vedanta-sutra"
- All the servitors of the Deity must be strictly qualified as brahmanas and, specifically, must engage in the Vaisnava custom of offering as much prasadam as possible and distributing it to the devotees who visit the temple to see the Lord
- All the temples of Vrndavana were certainly started by the Six Gosvamis. Later the worship in the temples was entrusted to some householder disciples of the Gosvamis, and since then the hereditary title of gosvami has been used
- All the Vedas - the Rg Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda and Atharva Veda, along with their corollaries, known as siksa, kalpa, vyakarana, nirukta, chanda and jyotisa - belong to the inferior system of material knowledge (apara vidya)
- All the Vedic literature aims at understanding Krsna, and how to understand Krsna through devotional service has been explained by Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis, with evidence from all Vedic literatures
- All these (santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya) rasas, or mellows, are situated on the transcendental platform. Pure devotees take shelter of one of them and thus progress in spiritual life
- All these activities (material upliftment, understanding the Supreme by speculative knowledge, fruitive activity, severe austerity and penance) are against the natural growth of spontaneous love of Godhead
- All these conversations between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appear ludicrous to a common man who is not a devotee. The entire world is filled with material conceptions, and people are unable to understand these conversations
- All these expansions (mentioned in CC Madhya 20.215-217) of Krsna in the material world are simply demonstrations of the Lord’s mercy and willingness to give facility to His devotees who are engaged in His devotional service within the material world
- All these honors (of worship) are offered to him (a spiritual master) because he strictly follows the brahminical principles and teaches these principles to his disciples
- All these material perfections (siddhis) are certainly very attractive for a mundane person, but their brilliance exists only as long as one does not take to devotional service
- All these obstructions (diplomatic behavior, animal-killing; mundane profiteering, adoration and importance) have been described in this verse (CC Madhya 19.159) as unwanted creepers. They simply present obstacles for the real creeper, the bhakti-lata
- All these places (Atagada, Dhenkanala, Angula, Lahara, Kiyanjhada, Bamada, Bonai, Gangapura, Chota Nagapura, Yasapura and Saraguja), which are covered with mountains and jungles, are known as Jharikhanda
- All these symptoms (of subordinate ecstatic expressions of love) are divided into two divisions - sita and ksepana. Singing, yawning and so on are called sita. Dancing and bodily contortions are called ksepana
- All these wives (of the brahmanas) were very much devoted to Lord Krsna in spontaneous love, and as soon as they heard the request of the cowherd boys and understood that Krsna wanted some food, they immediately left the place of sacrifice
- All this service (to country, people and society, the varnasrama-dharma system, the sick, the poor, the rich, women, demigods and so on) comes under the heading of sense gratification, or enjoyment in the material world
- All three types of jnanis are called moksakanksis, those desiring liberation. By associating with devotees, such people give up the mumuksu principle and render devotional service. The real cause for this change is the association of devotees
- All together these (manvantara-avataras) are fourteen in number, and of these, Yajna and Vamana are also counted among the lila-avataras. All these manvantara incarnations are sometimes called vaibhava-avataras
- All types of fruitive results actually come from the spirit soul, but because he has forgotten his real duty, he is embarrassed by many material consequences such as fear and attachment. The only remedy is to revert to the service of the Lord
- All types of sinful reactions are vanquished one after another if a person engages in the devotional service of Lord Visnu
- All Vedic literatures are to be understood with faith and devotion, not by mundane scholarship. We have therefore presented Bhagavad-gita As It Is
- All Vedic literatures declare that transcendental subjects cannot be understood simply by argument or logic. Spiritual matters are far above experimental knowledge
- All Vedic literatures maintain that Srimad-Bhagavatam has to be learned from the person bhagavata, and to understand it one has to engage in pure devotional service
- Almost all the conditioned souls within the material world are envious. Jealous people generally turn against one who automatically attains some reputation. This is natural for jealous people
- Along the Buddhist path there are nine principles: (1) The creation is eternal; therefore there is no need to accept a creator. (2) This cosmic manifestation is false. (3) "I am" is the truth. (4) There is repetition of birth and death
- Along the Buddhist path there are nine principles: (5) Lord Buddha is the only source of understanding the truth. (6) The principle of nirvana, or annihilation, is the ultimate goal. (7) The philosophy of Buddha is the only philosophical path
- Along the Buddhist path there are nine principles: (8) The Vedas are compiled by human beings. (9) Pious activities, showing mercy to others and so on are advised
- Along with the reading of Vedic literature (svadhyaya), one must engage in devotional worship of the Deity (arcana-vidhi). Together these will enhance the devotee’s transcendental understanding of devotional service. Sravanadi suddha-citte karaye udaya
- Already transcendentally enlightened, they (the gopis) simply engage their purified senses in the service of the Lord (Krsna) in the remote village of Vrndavana
- Also mentioned in the Radha-krsna-ganoddesa-dipika (38) are Krsna’s uncles who were the husbands of Nanda Maharaja’s sisters: mahanilah sunilas ca ramanav etayoh kramat. Mahanila and Sunila are the husbands of Krsna’s aunts
- Although a devotee may sometimes be involved in household life, he is untouched by material existence due to his constant engagement in devotional service. Thus everyone is advised to take shelter of devotional service to become happy and liberated
- Although a person may live with his wife and children happily in Krsna consciousness, he also observes the regulative principles followed in any temple. If there is no Krsna consciousness, the householder’s abode is called a grha-medhi’s house
- Although a Vaisnava may be very advanced spiritually, he keeps himself externally humble and submissive
- Although acceptance of tridanda-sannyasa is not distinctly mentioned in the Gaudiya Vaisnava literature, the first verse of Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Upadesamrta advocates that one should accept the tridanda-sannyasa order by controlling the six forces
- Although according to the material conception Narayana, Rukmini-ramana and Krsna are one and the same, in the spiritual world one cannot use the name Rukmini-ramana or Narayana in place of the name Krsna
- Although according to the sonnet style each line should contain fourteen syllables, there are sometimes sixteen, twelve or thirteen syllables in his (Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's) verse
- Although accusing them (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's personal associates), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was indirectly indicating that He was very satisfied with their behavior in pure love of Godhead
- Although all Vedic literature is meant for understanding Krsna, one cannot understand Krsna without being a lover of Krsna
- Although an incarnation of the material energy, Lord Brahma is nonetheless the director of the material mode of passion. Similarly, Lord Siva, although simultaneously one with and different from Krsna, is still the incarnation of the mode of darkness
- Although apparently a grhastha (householder), Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was unlike the so-called karmis interested in sense gratification
- Although Balabhadra Bhattacarya was personally serving Lord Krsna in His role as a devotee (Caitanya Mahaprabhu), he mistook Lord Krsna for an ordinary man and an ordinary man for Lord Krsna because he did not follow the rules set down by sastra and guru
- Although born in a brahmana family, one becomes a brahmana only after initiation and the sacred thread ceremony
- Although Brahma is the most important and exalted personality within this universe, he could not remember what he did in his past life. Krsna had to remind him through the heart
- Although Candrasekhara is an eternal servant of the Lord (Caitanya), he humbly presented himself as fallen, and therefore he requested the Lord to deliver him and Tapana Misra, His two servants
- Although chanting the holy name is good for both the conditioned and liberated soul, it is especially beneficial to the conditioned soul because by chanting it one is liberated
- Although Deity worship is not essential, the material conditioning of most candidates for devotional service requires that they engage in this activity
- Although each process (of devotional service) appears distinct, when one is situated on the absolute platform he can see that they are identical. For instance, hearing is as good as chanting, and remembering is as good as chanting or hearing
- Although for reasons of external formality Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see King Prataparudra because he was a king, King Prataparudra became one of the Lord’s most confidential devotees by the Lord’s special mercy upon him
- Although from the material viewpoint the Sanodiya brahmana was on a lower platform, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered him situated on the highest platform of spiritual realization - because of his association with Sri Madhavendra Puri
- Although Haridasa Thakura was an exalted Vaisnava accepted by Advaita Acarya, Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, nonetheless, in order not to disturb social tranquillity, he humbly kept himself in the position of a Muslim
- Although Haridasa Thakura was such a highly exalted Vaisnava that he was addressed as Haridasa Gosvami, he still did not like to disturb the common sense of the general populace
- Although he (the spiritual master) himself does not eat or require such a variety of prasadam. By seeing to the offering and distribution of prasadam, he himself is encouraged in devotional service
- Although he is in an exalted position, a sannyasi still must elevate himself to the transcendental platform by rendering service to the Lord
- Although he is the first living entity, Lord Brahma is not in the category of visnu-tattva. Rather, he is part of the jiva-tattva
- Although he may apparently be a neophyte, he still has to be considered a pure, unalloyed Vaisnava. It is the duty of the householder to offer respects to such an unalloyed Vaisnava. This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instruction
- Although he was not born into a prestigious position, his mother was fortunately engaged in rendering service to some Vaisnavas. When they were resting during the Caturmasya period, the boy Narada took the opportunity to engage in their service
- Although His (Krsna's) expansions are also called the Supreme Personality of Godhead, They are attained only by the execution of regulative devotional service
- Although in santa-rasa there is attachment for Krsna in awe and veneration - since the two valuable transcendental qualities of this rasa are attachment for Krsna and detachment from material desires - nonetheless the sense of intimacy is lacking
- Although it is very difficult to enter into the Radha-Krsna pastimes, most of the devotees of Vrndavana are attracted to the radha-krsna-lila
- Although karmis, jnanis and yogis fulfill their desires by performing various activities, they are never satisfied
- Although Krsna has given human beings nice food, people still commit sins by killing poor animals for the satisfaction of the tongue
- Although Krsna is attractive to everyone, He is nonetheless attracted by the gopis and Srimati Radharani
- Although Krsna is the purest of the pure, mundane people, thinking of Krsna's pastimes that appear immoral, themselves become polluted. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore never publicly discussed Krsna's dealings with the gopis
- Although Krsna neglected the inhabitants of Vrndavana, He could not forget them. Thus in His opulent Ratha-yatra, He was returning to Vrndavana
- Although Lord Buddha was an incarnation of Krsna, he did not speak about God, for the people were unable to understand. He simply wanted to stop animal-killing
- Although Madhavendra Puri was not interested in eating and sleeping, his interest in chanting the maha-mantra was as acute as if he were an aspiring transcendentalist rather than a paramahamsa
- Although Maharaja Prataparudra was a king, he took up a broom to cleanse the road for Lord Jagannatha's ratha (chariot). Because of this humble service, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased with the King, and for that reason the Lord embraced him
- Although Maharaja Prataparudra was very eager to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord refused to see him
- Although Mayavadi sannyasis may offer respects to other sannyasis and address them as Narayana, they do not go to a Narayana temple and offer respects. These Mayavadi sannyasis are always condemned and are described as demons
- Although mental speculators may be renowned all over the world as great authorities, actually they are not. Such leaders are themselves conservative & not at all liberal. However, if we preach this philosophy people will consider Vaisnavas very sectarian
- Although Navadvipa was very opulent & populous during Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s time, practically all the brahmanas depended on the charity of Hiranya & Govardhana. Because the brothers highly respected the brahmanas, they very liberally gave them money
- Although Nawab Hussain Shah was a mleccha-yavana, he was nonetheless the governor of the country, and the learned scholars and Sanatana Gosvami offered him all the respect due a king or a governor
- Although one is never equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the sakhya-rati devotee feels equal to the Lord, and he does not feel guilty because of this
- Although one is situated as a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacari, vanaprastha, grhastha or sannyasi, if he is conversant in the science of Krsna he can become a spiritual master as vartma-pradarsaka-guru, diksa-guru or siksa-guru
- Although one may be elevated to the heavenly planets, the results of such a benediction are limited
- Although one may be very much exalted in devotional service, he should not give up the watering process of sravana-kirtana. If one gives up that process, it is due to an offense. This is described in the following verse - CC Madhya 19.155
- Although one may perfectly follow religious rituals and ceremonies, he is simply wasting his time (srama eva hi kevalam) if he does not attain this perfection - detached from the material world
- Although outwardly the King was a mundane man interested in money and women, internally he was purified by devotional activities. He showed this by engaging as a street sweeper to please Lord Jagannatha
- Although people are inclined to practice these processes (fruitive activity, speculative knowledge and the mystic yoga system), they cannot attain the desired results without being touched by krsna-bhakti, devotional service
- Although personally called by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu to take prasadam with Them, still, out of great humility, Haridasa Thakura submitted - I shall take the prasadam outside of the house
- Although preaching is not meant for a maha-bhagavata, a maha-bhagavata can descend to the platform of madhyama-bhagavata just to convert others to Vaisnavism
- Although Ramananda Raya knew that nothing was unknown to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he nonetheless began to speak further on the subject because the Lord desired it
- Although Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was not a sannyasi but a householder, he used to invite all the sannyasis to his home and offer them prasadam. Thus he was accepted as the best well-wisher and friend of all the sannyasis
- Although Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was older than Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sarvabhauma respected Him as a sannyasi and as one who had attained the topmost platform of spiritual ecstasy. Thus the Bhattacarya certainly accepted Him as his master
- Although seen within this material world, the pure devotee always engages in the confidential service of the Lord. An ordinary neophyte devotee cannot realize this
- Although She (Radharani) is highly qualified with so many spiritual assets, She is nonetheless affected by the Cupid known as Krsna. Thus She is defeated
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the then-existing order of sannyasa (namely eka-danda), He still recited a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam about the tridanda-sannyasa accepted by the brahmana of Avantipura
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya were embracing in ecstasy, the Lord restrained His transcendental emotions upon seeing the outsider brahmanas
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not physically present now, simply by chanting His holy name (sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda) people throughout the world are becoming devotees
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to teach us a lesson He traveled all over India continuously for six years & only then retired at Jagannatha Puri. Even at Jagannatha Puri the Lord chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was living in Vrndavana, the inhabitants considered Him an ordinary human being, and they mistook the fisherman to be Krsna. Every human being is prone to make such mistakes
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to teach us a lesson He nonetheless denied belonging to the Visnu category
- Although Srila Haridasa Thakura was born in a Muslim family, he was accepted as a properly initiated brahmana
- Although Srila Raghunatha dasa was very anxious to join Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord advised him to wait for the mercy of Lord Krsna
- Although Srimad-Bhagavatam is counted among the Puranas, it is called the spotless Purana. Because it does not discuss anything material, it is liked by transcendental Vaisnava devotees
- Although the arca-murti, the worshipable Deity form of the Lord, appears to be made of material elements, it is as good as the spiritual forms found in the spiritual Vaikunthalokas
- Although the brahmana could not pronounce the words very well due to illiteracy, he still experienced ecstatic symptoms while reading the Bhagavad-gita
- Although the Buddhists are directly opposed to Vaisnava philosophy, it can easily be understood that the Sankarites are more dangerous because they accept the authority of the Vedas yet act contrary to Vedic instruction
- Although the dealings between the Lord and His devotee are always very simple and open, there is formality. All these things happen because of the connection between the Lord and the devotee
- Although the energies (the superior energy and the the inferior energy of the Supreme Lord) are simultaneously one with the Lord and different from Him, the Lord never loses His personal form due to the transformation of His different energies
- Although the evidence may be correct, the person himself is in danger of being misled due to his material defects. Apart from the direct presentation, there is a chance that an interpretation may not be perfect
- Although the Gosvamis were very aristocratic, on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu they became mendicants just to deliver the fallen souls
- Although the Hindus and Muslims lived together in a very friendly manner, still there were distinctions between them. The Muslims were considered yavanas, or low-born, and whenever a Muslim was invited, he would be fed outside of the house
- Although the hunter Mrgari was uncivilized, he still had to suffer the results of his sinful activities
- Although the jivas (living entities) are part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are still counted among His multipotencies
- Although the living entities also come from the Lord’s body, they are categorized as a superior energy
- Although the living entities are constitutionally spiritual, they come under the influence of the potency of nescience
- Although the living entities are Krsna’s parts and parcels, they are prakrti, not purusa
- Although the Lord (Krsna) is appearing constantly in the material universes, His pastimes are eternally present in the original Goloka Vrndavana. Therefore these pastimes are called nitya-lila - eternally present pastimes
- Although the Lord is described and accepted by great personalities, acaryas and sages, the Mayavadis still do not appreciate Him
- Although the Lord wants to give all credit to His devotee, the devotee himself never takes credit, for he acts only under the Lord’s direction. Consequently all credit goes to the Lord
- Although the mind may be merged in spiritual consciousness, one should always be very careful in dealing with it, just as one is careful in dealing with a snake
- Although the moon appears to be located in the branches of a tree, it is actually situated very far away. Similarly, none of the avataras, or incarnations, of Krsna are within this material world, but they are visible by the causeless mercy of the Lord
- Although the nitya-siddhas appear in the material world and seem to be common members of the world, they never forget the Supreme Personality of Godhead in any condition. This is the symptom of a nitya-siddha
- Although the person may be foolish, Krsna, being all-intelligent, engages him in His devotional service in such a way that he gradually forgets material opulence
- Although the powerful and the power are one and the same, within the energy of the powerful there are varieties
- Although the remnants of food left by Jagannatha were brought into the Bhattacarya’s house, they were kept separate from the preparations he had made at his home
- Although the sahajiyas do not think much of Vedic knowledge, they nonetheless have accepted Lord Krsna as the Supreme Lord. Unfortunately, they mislead others from authentic devotional service
- Although the sastras prescribe different methods for different men, the Supreme Personality of Godhead says that one ultimately must accept the path of devotional service as the assured path of spiritual advancement
- Although the sun appears to rise and set, it is continuously shining somewhere on the earth. Similarly, although Krsna’s pastimes seem to appear and disappear, they are continuously existing in one brahmanda (universe) or another
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is the ultimate goal of knowledge (vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah (BG 15.15)), one who is not a pure devotee and who is not engaged in the service of the Lord cannot understand Him
- Although the two brothers, Rupa and Sanatana (at that time Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika), presented themselves as being born in a low family, they nonetheless belonged to a most respectable brahmana family that was originally from Karnata
- Although the Vedic culture was once prevalent in Malaysia, now all the inhabitants are Muslims. The Vedic culture is now lost in Malaysia, Java and Indonesia
- Although the young brahmana described himself as having no claims to aristocracy and being an uneducated common man, still he had one good qualification
- Although there are ten kinds of evidence - direct perception, the Vedic version, historical reference, hypothesis & so on - & although they are all generally accepted as evidence, the person presenting a hypothesis is certain to be imperfect in four ways
- Although there is an immense treasure-house of knowledge, people are engaged in reading useless literature that will give them no information on how to get out of the clutches of maya
- Although there is no difference between a devotee in santa-rasa or dasya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa or madhurya-rasa, one can still make a comparative study of the intensity of love in these different transcendental positions
- Although there was very little water, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was omniscient and could understand that formerly these two ponds were called Sri Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda. In this way Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda were discovered
- Although these (brahma-bhuta) living entities undergo severe austerities to rise to the platform of Siddhaloka, they cannot remain there perpetually, for they are bereft of ananda - bliss
- Although these affairs (of Radha-krsna) may be very pleasing both to conditioned and to liberated souls, the conditioned soul should not try to hear them. The talks between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya are conducted on the platform of liberation
- Although these items (of devotional service to God) are not mentioned here (CC Madhya 22.129), they are to be added to the previous thirty-five items. Thus the total number becomes thirty-nine
- Although these kayasthas or karanas are considered sudras, they are very intelligent and highly educated. Most of them are professionals such as lawyers or politicians. Thus in Bengal the kayasthas are sometimes considered ksatriyas
- Although they (Jagai and Madhai) had been addicted to some sinful activities due to bad association, those unwanted things could vanish simply because of the chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- Although they (Mayavadi sannyasis) rise to a very high position by executing severe austerities and penances, they still hover in the material world without the benediction of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Although they (Mayavadis) have apparently realized that they are not material body but spirit soul, they nonetheless neglect the duty of the spirit soul, which is to render service to the Supreme Soul. Therefore their intelligence remains unsanctified
- Although they (people of the present world) are fallen, if they simply submit themselves at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they will be saved from sinful reactions
- Although this (the gopis danced with Krsna at midnight) is immoral from the mundane viewpoint, the activities of the gopis are accepted as the highest form of worship because it was Lord Krsna whom they approached with lusty desires in the dead of night
- Although this avidya-sakti (material energy, or nescience) is also an energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is especially intended to keep the living entities in a state of forgetfulness. This is due to their rebellious attitude toward the Lord
- Although this mission was started with insignificant capital, it is now going nicely
- Although Vallabha Bhattacarya was a great authority on brahmanism and a learned scholar, he admitted that those who chant the Lord’s holy name are bona fide brahmanas and Vaisnavas and are therefore exalted
- Although Vasudeva Vipra was a leper and had suffered greatly, still, after Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cured him He instructed him to preach Krsna consciousness
- Although we are very poor and have no professional source of income, Krsna supplies money whenever we need it. Whenever we need some men, Krsna supplies them. Thus it is stated in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 6.22
- Although working for the liberation of conditioned souls, the messenger of the Supreme Lord remains untouched by the material energy
- Always think of Me (Krsna) & become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend - BG 18.65
- Always think of Me (Krsna) and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you (Arjuna) this because you are My very dear friend - confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - 18.65
- Always think of Me (Krsna), become My devotee, worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you (Arjuna) will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend - BG 18.65
- Amogha did not receive an opportunity to be freed from all offenses after being attacked by the disease, but Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and his wife were very dear to the Lord. Because of their relationship, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu excused Amogha
- Amogha was an offender because he blasphemed the Lord (Caitanya). As a result, he was about to die of cholera
- Amogha was Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s son-in-law, and he was being maintained by Sarvabhauma
- Among animals there is no question of spiritual advancement
- Among his (Sankaracarya's) many disciples, his four chief disciples are Padmapada, Suresvara, Hastamalaka and Trotaka. After departing from Varanasi, Sankaracarya went to Prayaga, where he met a great learned scholar called Kumarila Bhatta
- Among sannyasis the cultivation of Vedanta philosophy helps in becoming detached from sense gratification. Thus a sannyasi can protect the prestige of wearing a loincloth
- Among the dayitas there are many who come from the brahmana caste. Those dayitas coming from the brahmana families are called dayita-patis, or leaders of the dayitas
- Among the followers of the Vedic way, the salagrama-sila, the vigraha of Narayana, is worshiped in the form of a stone ball. In India, every brahmana still worships the salagrama-sila in his home
- Among the many superior living entities qualified with pious activities and devotional service, one, called Lord Brahma, is infused with the quality of passion by the supreme will of Garbhodakasayi Visnu
- An acarya, or spiritual master, should be considered nondifferent from Krsna - that is, he should be considered the incarnation of Lord Krsna’s potency
- An actual Vaisnava is very pleased to accept another Vaisnava who is bestowing the Lord’s mercy
- An adhikari is one who knows the transcendental science of Krsna and is engaged in His service; therefore all grhastha devotees are designated as dasa adhikari
- An advanced devotee can understand sri-krsna-caitanya, radha-krsna nahe anya. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, being a combination of Krsna and Radha, is nondifferent from Radha-Krsna combined. This is explained by Svarupa Damodara Gosvami - CC Adi 1.5
- An advanced devotee does not need to go to holy places, for wherever he stays is a holy place. In this connection, Narottama dasa Thakura states, tirtha-yatra parisrama, kevala manera bhrama: visiting holy places is simply another type of bewilderment
- An advanced devotee has nothing to do with the sahajiyas, who manufacture their own way and commit sins by indulging in illicit sex, intoxication and gambling, if not meat-eating
- An advanced devotee has realized his eternal relationship with the Lord, and consequently he does not accept the logic and arguments of others
- An advanced devotee is advanced in knowledge. This knowledge is very natural to a devotee, for he has already read in the Bhagavad-gita how to awaken Krsna consciousness
- An advanced devotee is attracted by the service rendered by an eternal servitor of the Lord. This attraction is called spontaneous attraction. Technically it is called svarupa-upalabdhi. This stage is not achieved in the beginning
- An advanced devotee should respect a person who has been initiated by a bona fide spiritual master and who is situated on the transcendental platform, chanting the holy name with faith and obeisances and following the instructions of the spiritual master
- An advanced devotee situated on the platform of spontaneity is already very expert in sastric instruction, logic and argument. When he comes to the point of eternal love for Krsna, no one can deviate him from that position
- An aggressor intent on killing may be a very learned scholar of Vedanta, yet he should be killed because of his envy in killing others. In such a case, it is not sinful to kill a brahmana
- An appreciation of the greatness of the Lord is called santa-rati. This is attachment not to the personal feature but to the impersonal feature. Generally, one in this stage is attached to the Paramatma feature of the Supreme
- An authorized spiritual master is as good as Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As Hari is free to act as He likes, the empowered spiritual master is also free
- An avaisnava may be a vegetarian and a very clean cook, but because he cannot offer Visnu the food he cooks, it cannot be accepted as maha-prasadam. It is better that a Vaisnava abandon such food as untouchable
- An elephant may bathe very thoroughly, but as soon as it comes out of the river, it immediately takes some sand from the land and throws it all over its body
- An elephant takes a very good bath and cleanses its body very nicely, but as soon as it comes out of the water, it picks up some dust on the shore and throws it all over its body
- An empowered devotee sees and feels himself to be the lowest of men, for he knows that whatever he does is due to the inspiration given by the Lord in the heart. This is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.10
- An empowered spiritual master is authorized by Krsna and his own guru and should therefore be considered as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. That is the verdict of Visvanatha Cakravarti: saksad-dharitvena
- An example of spontaneous action is the flowing of rivers into the ocean. Nothing can stop this flow of water. Similarly, when one’s dormant Krsna consciousness is awakened, it spontaneously flows to the lotus feet of Krsna without impediment
- An explanation of the Gayatri mantra can be found in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Twenty-one, text 125
- An explanation of verses 8 through 15 (CC Madhya Chap. 22) is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya
- An impersonalist may be aware of the impersonal Brahman feature of the Absolute Truth, but his activities are on the impersonal platform
- An incarnation of Karmuka named Tirumanga (also one of the Alvars) acquired some money by stealing and built the fourth boundary wall of Sri Rangam
- An inordinate desire for economic development is considered to be like straws and grains of sand within the heart. If one is overly engaged in material activity, the heart will always remain disturbed
- An intelligent person gives up the company of those who are attached to women and bereft of Krsna consciousness. One should be free from all kinds of material attachment and should take full shelter under the lotus feet of Krsna
- An intense lover of Krsna does not care for any number of material discomforts, scarcity, impediments or unhappiness
- An intermediate devotee can identify the nondevotee or motivated devotee
- An intermediate devotee is greatly attracted to chanting the holy name, and by chanting he is elevated to the platform of love
- An invented devotional attitude simply creates disturbances in the transcendental realm. If a person overly addicted to family life takes to Srimad-Bhagavatam or Krsna consciousness to earn a livelihood, his activity is certainly offensive
- An ordinary living being cannot actually understand the meaning of the Vedanta-sutra. One can understand the meaning if he hears it from the authority, Vyasadeva himself
- An ordinary person cannot understand the transcendental ecstasies in the mode of Srimati Radharani. Unfit persons who try to understand them are perverted into the sahajiya, baula and other sampradayas. Thus the teachings are perverted
- An unintelligent person cannot understand that only devotional service can elevate one to the transcendental position
- Anantadeva, empowered to bear all the planets within the universe - bhu-dharana-sakti
- Andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham (BS 5.35). He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is present within all the universes, although they are innumerable, and He is also present within the atom
- Annihilation applies to the body, but the spirit soul transmigrates from one body to another. If this were not the case, how can so many multifarious bodies come into existence
- Another explanation of these verses (CC Madhya 20.108-109) can be found in Adi-lila, Chapter Two, verse 96
- Another kind of pasandi is one who does not believe in the spirit soul, the superior potency of the Lord, and therefore does not distinguish between spirit and matter
- Another meaning of antara (in CC Madhya 16.72) is - this body. The body is an impediment to self-realization because it is always engaged in sense gratification
- Another mysterious exhibition was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s simultaneous presence in seven groups. By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the King could understand that also
- Another point for Jagai and Madhai was that, as members of a brahmana family, they did not accept service under anyone. The sastras strictly forbid a brahmana to accept service under anyone
- Another Visnu temple, named Sri Janardana, is situated about twenty-six miles north of the Trivandrum district, near the railway station called Varkala
- Antara may mean - greed, greed to acquire more money or enjoy more sense gratification. Finally, the word antara may also mean - atheistic ideas, by which one considers the temple Deity to be made of stone, wood or gold. All of these are impediments
- Antara means - money. If money is not used in Krsna’s service, it is also an impediment. Antara also means janata - people in general - The association of ordinary persons may destroy the principles of devotional service
- Anubhava can be divided into thirteen categories: dancing, rolling on the ground, singing, yelling, jumping, making loud noises, yawning, heavy breathing, not caring for public opinion, discharging saliva, roaring laughter, unsteadiness and hiccuping
- Anuraga, bhava and mahabhava are described in the Sixth Chapter of the Madhya-lila, verse 13. The purport to that verse explains adhirudha-mahabhava
- Any devotee who believes that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Lord is a pure devotee
- Any devotee who believes that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Lord is a pure devotee, even though he may be in the neophyte stage. By his association, others may also become Vaisnavas
- Any knowledge achieved by speculation is imperfect
- Any literature giving information about the spiritual world, spiritual life, spiritual identity and the spirit soul is called para vidya
- Any living entity who forgets his eternal relationship with Krsna is under the sway of the material condition. Bereft of the Lord's transcendental loving service, he is subjected to the reactions of fruitive activity
- Any material element can be cut to pieces. As far as the living entity is concerned, however, he can be neither burned nor cut to pieces. We can conclude that there are also living entities within the sun
- Any religion that does not accept the Supreme Lord as the absolute father is called kaitava-dharma, or a cheating religion. Such religious systems are rejected in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.2): dharmah projjhita-kaitavo ‘tra
- Anyone can do this (installing the Deity, worshiping the Lord morning and evening, chanting Hare Krsna and discussing the BG & SB) at home without difficulty, and Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested all the devotees present there (in Advaita's house) to do so
- Anyone can see how the bona fide spiritual master accepts disciples from all over the world. The guru is a qualified brahmana; therefore he knows Brahman and Parabrahman. He thus devotes his life for the service of Parabrahman
- Anyone favored by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was empowered with this bhakti-sakti. Thus the Lord’s followers were able to preach Krsna consciousness by divine grace
- Anyone is a nitya-siddha if he acts on behalf of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by spreading the glories of the holy name of the Lord. We should respect those devotees preaching the glories of the Lord as nitya-siddha and should not consider them conditioned
- Anyone situated in renunciation that does not lead him to devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be considered dead, although he is breathing
- Anyone who is a not a Vaisnava, or an unalloyed devotee of the Supreme Lord, must be a materialist
- Anyone who is favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead can understand His transcendental name, qualities, form and pastimes - Katha Upanisad - 2.23 and Mundaka Upanisad - 3.2.3
- Anyone whose work is not meant for elevating him to religious life, anyone whose religious ritualistic performances do not raise him to renunciation, must be considered dead, although he is breathing
- Apart from being the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is an acarya who exhibited love of God like a madman
- Apparently it was never expected that the King (Prataparudra) wanted to see the Lord at His place, but by way of being externally harsh, the Lord indicated that if all the devotees so desired, He would go to Kataka to see the King
- Arati should be offered to the Deities five times daily - early in the morning before sunrise, later in the morning, at noon, in the evening and at night. This means that there should be worship and a change of dress and flowers
- Arit-grama is also called Arista-grama. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu understood that in that village Aristasura had been killed by Sri Krsna
- Arjuna delivered them (the five Apsaras) from their abominable condition (as crocodiles), and from that day the lake known as Pancapsara became a place of pilgrimage
- Artificial chanting and dancing may be due to sentiments or sentimental agitation, but this cannot help one advance in Krsna consciousness
- As a general principle, no devotee should intimately mix with mundane people interested in money and women
- As a result of this (devotee) association, he (a person) becomes more and more interested in discharging devotional service and hearing and chanting
- As a sannyasi, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was afraid of both money and women
- As already explained, Lord Visnu is the controller of maya. How, then, can He associate with maya? The conclusion is that the incarnation of Lord Siva or Lord Brahma indicates the absence of the supreme power of Visnu
- As an example of pratisthasa, one may attempt to imitate Srila Haridasa Thakura by living in a solitary place. One's real desire may be for name and fame - in other words, one thinks that fools will accept one to be as good as Haridasa Thakura
- As an ideal husband, Lord Jagannatha remained fifteen days in a secluded place with His wife, the supreme goddess of fortune. Nonetheless, the Lord wanted to come out of seclusion to give happiness to His devotees
- As bell metal can be turned into gold when treated with mercury, a disciple initiated by a bona fide guru immediately attains the position of a brahmana
- As confirmed in Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 19.151), guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija: “By the mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna, one gets the seed of devotional service
- As confirmed in SB 2.4.18 : Kiratas, Hunas, Andhras, Pulindas, Pulkasas, Abhiras, Sumbhas, Yavanas and members of the Khasa races, and even others who are addicted to sinful acts, can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord
- As confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam, one cannot see the expansions of the transcendental forms of the Lord unless one is a pure devotee of the Lord
- As confirmed in the Brahma-samhita (Bs 5.38), goloka eva nivasaty akhilatma-bhutah: "Although the Lord always stays in His abode, Goloka Vrndavana, He is still all-pervading"
- As confirmed in the Mundaka Upanisad, yam evaisa vrnute tena labhyas. Only one who is favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead can understand the transcendental features of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- As evidence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy, we are experiencing that the people of Africa are taking to Krsna consciousness, chanting and dancing and taking prasadam like other Vaisnavas. This is all due to the power of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- As explained by Krsnadasa Kaviraja in the previous verse & the current verse (CC Madhya 8.138-139): vrndavane "aprakrta navina madana", kama-gayatri kama-bije yanra upasana, purusa, yosit, kiba sthavara-jangama, sarva-cittakarsaka, saksat manmatha-madana
- As explained in the Vedas: nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13). The Supreme Lord is the original source of life
- As far as different faiths are concerned, religions may be of different types, but on the spiritual platform, everyone has an equal right to execute devotional service. That is the platform of oneness and the basis for a classless society
- As far as eating is concerned, there is no problem. If Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, supplies everyone with eatables, why should He not supply His devotee
- As far as fruitive activity is concerned, the contamination is the desire for elevation to a higher standard of life, and for speculative knowledge the contamination is the desire to merge into the existence of the Absolute Truth
- As far as His (Caitanya's) nature is concerned, He was kind to everyone. No one but the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be kind to everyone. Therefore the Lord’s name is Krsna - all-attractive
- As far as killing the body of a brahmana is concerned, Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.7.53) gives the following injunction concerning a brahma-bandhu, a person born of a brahmana father but devoid of brahminical qualities
- As far as liberation is concerned, she stands before the devotee with folded hands waiting to render service. Religion, economic development and sense gratification are all automatically attained without separate endeavor
- As far as Matsya-tirtha is concerned, it was supposedly situated beside the ocean in the district of Malabar
- As far as placing the Deity in the bed is concerned, if the Deity is large and heavy, it is not possible to move Him daily. It is better that a small Deity, which is also worshiped, be taken to the bed
- As far as raga is concerned, the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.2.87) says - That stage at which affection for the beloved converts unhappiness into happiness is called raga, or attachment
- As far as Sathi, the daughter of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, was concerned, she was advised to give up her relationship with her husband
- As far as spiritual advancement is concerned, materialists, politicians and sudras are generally disqualified. Bhattacarya therefore requested that Lord Caitanya not neglect Ramananda Raya, who was highly advanced spiritually although he was born a sudra
- As far as Srimati Radharani and Her gopis are concerned, their bodies, homes, dresses, ornaments, endeavors and activities are all spiritual. All of these are meant to satisfy the spiritual senses of Krsna
- As far as the eatables are concerned, all items should be first-class preparations. There should be first-class rice, dhal, fruit, sweet rice, vegetables and a variety of foods to be sucked, drunk and chewed
- As far as the hard-working karmis are concerned, Srimad-Bhagavatam states (11.10.23): istveha devata yajnaih svar-lokam yati yajnikah, bhunjita deva-vat tatra bhogan divyan nijarjitan
- As far as the Lord Himself is concerned, if the devotee chooses to leave, the Lord brings him back again, dragging him by the hair
- As far as the mellow of fraternity is concerned, in Vaikuntha this rasa is represented by gaurava-sakhya, friendship in awe & veneration. The other fraternity rasa, exhibited as visrambha (friendship in equality), is found in the Goloka Vrndavana planet
- As far as the mutual testing of the spiritual master and disciple is concerned, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains that a bona fide disciple must be very inquisitive to understand the transcendental subject matter
- As far as the rasa-lila pastimes of the Lord are concerned, it is futile for one who is within the material world to attempt to imitate the Lord’s dances. One has to attain a spiritual body like that of a gopi to enter into the pastimes of the rasa-lila
- As far as the Sri Vaisnavas are concerned, beginning with Ramanujacarya, they also worshiped Deities of Sita-Rama. Sita-Rama Deities are also being worshiped in Tirupati and other places
- As far as the time of diksa (initiation) is concerned, everything depends on the position of the guru. As soon as a bona fide guru is received by chance or by a program, one should immediately take the opportunity to receive initiation
- As far as those who are already perfect are concerned, Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9), tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ’rjuna: After giving up this material body, such a devotee comes to Me
- As far as Vasudeva Ghosa is concerned, he composed many nice songs about Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and these are all authorized Vaisnava songs, like the songs of Narottama dasa Thakura, Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Locana dasa Thakura, Govinda dasa Thakura
- As followers of the Vedic principles, we accept the statements of Narada Muni in this regard. It is our duty to see that no one suffers due to sinful activities
- As for being freed from all sinful reactions by chanting the holy name of Krsna only once, one must chant the holy name without committing any offenses
- As for sodasopacara, the sixteen ingredients, one should (1) provide a sitting place (asana), (2) ask Krsna to sit down, (3) offer arghya, (4) offer water to wash the legs, (5) wash the mouth, (6) offer madhu-parka, (7) offer water for washing the mouth
- As for sodasopacara, the sixteen ingredients, one should (13) offer incense, (14) offer a lamp, (15) give good food, and (16) offer prayers
- As for sodasopacara, the sixteen ingredients, one should (8) bathe the Lord, (9) offer garments, (10) decorate the Lord’s body with ornaments, (11) offer sweet scents, (12) offer flowers with good fragrance, like the rose or campaka
- As Hari is not subject to mundane rules and regulations, the spiritual master empowered by Him is also not subject
- As Krsna clearly states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.25): yanti deva-vrata devan pitṟn yanti pitr-vratah, bhutani yanti bhutejya yanti mad-yajino ’pi mam
- As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9), One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As Krsna wandered in the forest with Baladeva and the two of Them wonderfully played Their flutes, all the gopis became very much attracted. Thus they praised the Lord’s activities, describing how He was enthusing all the plants, birds, hills and water
- As long as loving service is rendered to the Lord in the master-servant relationship, there is some fear, for the servant is always afraid of the master, despite the intimacy of self-interest
- As long as the living entity is conditioned by the three modes of material nature (goodness, passion & ignorance), the objects of his material senses - material form, taste, smell, sound & touch - will not help him understand spiritual knowledge & bliss
- As long as the living entity is within this material world, in the condition of illusion, he cannot understand the activities of the inconceivable energies of the Lord
- As long as we are within this material world, we must observe social customs to avoid criticism by the general populace. This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's desire
- As Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (15.7), mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah: The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts
- As Lord Krsna states in the BG 4.7: Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself. This is also the case with Caitanya Mahaprabhu's appearance
- As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55). One can understand Me as I am, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, only by devotional service. And when one is in full consciousness of Me by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God
- As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.69): na ca tasman manusyesu kascin me priya-krttamah, bhavita na ca me tasmad anyah priyataro bhuvi
- As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight constitute My separated material energies
- As Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He ordered us to surrender unto Himself, but as Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He taught us how to surrender to Krsna. Therefore He is praised by the Gosvamis: namo maha-vadanyaya krsna-prema-pradaye te
- As Madhvacarya passed through that area (Maharashtra) with his disciples, he was also obliged to help in the excavation (of lake). After some time, when Madhvacarya visited the king, he engaged the king in that work and departed with his disciples
- As mentioned above, this verse (CC Madhya 20.344) is Srimad-Bhagavatam 12.3.51
- As Narottama dasa Thakura has stated: tandera carana sevi bhakta-sane vasa, janame janame haya ei abhilasa. The Krsna consciousness devotees must always desire to remain in the society of devotees
- As officials, the brothers (Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami) adopted all kinds of Muslim customs
- As personally enunciated by the Lord Himself in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: through the study of Vedanta, one may become fully aware of his relationship with the Supreme Lord and act accordingly
- As said in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - According to one’s past misdeeds, one takes birth on a lower platform. But in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) it is said - There is no karma attached to the past deeds or misdeeds of one in devotional service
- As soon as a devotee sees something - be it movable or inert - he immediately remembers Krsna. An advanced devotee is advanced in knowledge. This knowledge is very natural to a devotee
- As soon as he (a man) returns from the cremation grounds, he again engages in material activity for sense enjoyment. This is called smasana-vairagya, or markata-vairagya
- As soon as he (Indra) would see a saint undergoing severe austerities, he would send dancing girls to distract him. Even the great saint Visvamitra Muni fell victim to his plan
- As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhagavatam, by this culture of knowledge the Supreme Lord is established within his heart - SB 1.1.2
- As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhagavatam, he becomes attached to the Supreme Lord - Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.2
- As soon as one enters a holy place, he must observe fasting for the day, and after shaving his head clean, he must take a bath in a river or ocean near the holy place. These methods are adopted to neutralize the effects of sinful activities
- As soon as one fully surrenders to Krsna, he becomes a Vaisnava
- As soon as one is deviated from the instructions of the spiritual master, the uprooting of the bhakti-lata begins, and gradually all the leaves dry up
- As soon as one is favored by the mercy of the spiritual master and the Lord, one is immediately given all the power necessary to write books and propagate the Krsna consciousness movement without being hampered by material considerations
- As soon as one is trained as a pure Vaisnava, he must be accepted as a bona fide brahmana. This is the essence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions in this verse - CC Madhya 8.128
- As soon as Subuddhi Raya saw a Bengali Vaisnava arriving in Mathura, he would try to supply him with cooked rice. Bengalis are also accustomed to taking a massage with mustard oil
- As soon as there is some conception of materialistic thought - be it positive or negative - the service is not spiritual
- As soon as these (material upliftment, understanding the Supreme by speculative knowledge, fruitive activity & severe austerity) are present within the heart, the heart should be understood to be unclean & therefore unfit to serve as Krsna's sitting place
- As soon as we see the sun rise in the morning, we arise and set about doing our morning duties. Similarly, as soon as a devotee sees the energy of God, he immediately remembers Krsna. This is explained in this verse: sarvatra haya nija ista-deva-sphurti
- As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was playing the part of a world teacher, He did not agree to see the King, because a king is a mundane person interested in money and women
- As Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains, the word nirapeksa means not being affected by anything material and remaining fixed in the service of the Lord
- As stated before, first the father and mother of Krsna appear, then the other associates. Quitting his material body, the perfect devotee also goes to associate with Krsna and His other associates
- As stated before, love of God in the conjugal rasa is superior to that in the parental rasa
- As stated by Lord Krsna in the (Bhagavad-gita 9.11): Fools deride Me when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature as the Supreme Lord of all that be
- As stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: kiba vipra, kiba nyasi, sudra kene naya/ yei krsna-tattva-vetta, sei ‘guru’ haya. (CC Madhya 8.128) Had the brahmana priest been an ordinary brahmana, Gopinatha would not have talked with him in a dream
- As stated by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, "The purport is that one can realize life’s perfection simply by satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead." This is also confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.2.13
- As stated by Srinivasa Acarya in his prayers to the Gosvamis: nama-gana-natibhih. A paramahamsa devotee is always engaged in chanting and rendering loving service to the Lord
- As stated by Srinivasa Acarya, tyaktva turnam asesa-mandala-pati-srenim sada tuccha-vat. Krsna enlightened Sanatana Gosvami in such a way that he was able to give up his exalted post as minister
- As stated herein (CC Madhya 19.144), there are living entities that can fly, swim and walk. We must also conclude that there are living entities that can move within fire and ether
- As stated in SB 10.14.8, tat te ’nukampam su-samiksamanah: those who seriously desire to get free from the clutches of material existence, who have developed intense love for Krsna, are worthy candidates for going back home, back to Godhead
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.12), bhaktya sruta-grhitaya. This means that devotional service is acquired from Vedic knowledge. Tac chraddadhanah munayah
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.33.36): Lord Krsna descends apparently as a human being, and He exhibits His transcendental pastimes in Vrndavana so that the conditioned soul may be attracted to hearing His transcendental activities
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32), krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam sangopangastra-parsadam. Krsna appears in the Age of Kali in the garb of a devotee, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.6.18), muktim dadati karhicit. Srila Sukadeva Gosvami told Maharaja Pariksit that Krsna readily grants liberation but does not very readily grant perfection in devotional service
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.23), there are nine kinds of devotional service: hearing, chanting, remembering, serving, worship of the Deity, praying, carrying out orders, serving Him as a friend and sacrificing everything for the Lord
- As stated in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam: tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye (SB 1.1.1). Lord Brahma is the first living creature within this universe, and he is also the creator of this universe. How is this possible
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.4), Krsna is the kind father of everyone
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61), isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese ‘rjuna tisthati. Staying within everyone’s heart, Lord Krsna works very gravely
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61), isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese ‘rjuna tisthati: the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated within the heart as Paramatma. He witnesses the activities of the living entities and gives them permission to act
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61): The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone’s heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine made of the material energy
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13): catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah, tasya kartaram api mam viddhy akartaram avyayam
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My (Krsna's) appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.18): The humble sages, by virtue of true knowledge, see with equal vision a learned and gentle brahmana, a cow, an elephant, a dog and a dog-eater - outcaste
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.41): The unsuccessful yogi, after many, many years of enjoyment on the planets of the pious living entities, is born into a family of righteous people, or into a family of rich aristocracy
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3): Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me (Krsna) in truth
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, the asuras are given a chance to forget Krsna more and more, birth after birth. Thus they make their appearance in a family of asuras and continue this process, being kept in bewilderment about Krsna
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, whoever hears Vedanta philosophy from Krsna is actually aware of the real meaning of Vedanta. The Mayavadis call themselves Vedantists but do not at all understand the purport of Vedanta philosophy
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): vedesu durlabham adurlabham atma-bhaktau. One cannot understand Krsna simply by reading Vedic literature
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita, ananda-cinmaya-rasa-pratibhavitabhih (BS 5.37). Not only did Krsna create all the paraphernalia of His spiritual energy, but He also created unlimited material universes with unlimited Brahmas
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita, premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena (BS 5.38). When one has purified eyes, he can see that Sri Vrndavana and the original Goloka Vrndavana planet in the spiritual sky are identical
- As stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Six) - Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through Khanayoda, Badagachi and Dogachiya and then crossed the Ganges before arriving in Kuliya
- As stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Antya 7.11), krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana: Unless a devotee is specifically empowered by God, he cannot preach the holy name of the Lord all over the world. This is an explanation of the word avesa-rupa
- As stated in the Caitanya-mangala: After bathing in the river (Ganges), He (Lord Caitanya) crossed it and went to Kuliya. Because He had promised His mother He would return to Navadvipa, He went to Varakona-ghata, a village near His house
- As stated in the Caitanya-mangala: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu walked through Radha-desa and gradually arrived at the Ganges. After bathing in the river, he crossed it and went to Kuliya
- As stated in the Katha Upanisad (2.3.9, 12): Spirit is not within the jurisdiction of material eyes, words or mind
- As stated in the Mahabharata: After acquiring jewels, Sahadeva went to the city of Mahismati, where he fought with a king called Nila
- As stated in the Visnu Purana: There are 1,100,000 species of insects and reptiles, and there are 1,000,000 species of birds. As far as quadrupeds are concerned, there are 3,000,000 varieties, and there are 400,000 human species
- As stated in the Visnu Purana: There are 900,000 species living in the water. There are also 2,000,000 nonmoving living entities (sthavara), such as trees and plants
- As stated in verse 154 (visnu-saktih para prokta (CC Madhya 6.154)), the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the reservoir of all potencies, and His potencies are all spiritual
- As the Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.26) confirms: One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman
- As the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.65) confirms, one should engage in transcendental worship in order to be fit for being attracted by Krsna, the all-attractive
- As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change - BG 2.13
- As the Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As the Padma Purana states, The holy name of Krsna is identical with Krsna and is like a cintamani gem, a touchstone. That name is Krsna personified in sound and is therefore perfectly transcendental and eternally liberated from material contamination
- As the saktyavesa-avatara Vyasadeva, Krsna teaches the conditioned soul through the Vedic literatures
- As the Supersoul within the heart of all living entities, Krsna knows everyone’s desire, everyone’s request and everyone’s prayer. Although all these may be contradictory, the Lord has to create a situation in which everyone will be pleased
- As the supreme father of all living entities, Krsna wants His sons to return home, back to Godhead; therefore He personally comes to deliver Vedic literatures like the Bhagavad-gita
- As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not depend on an inferior or superior sampradaya. The Supreme Personality of Godhead remains in the supreme position in all circumstances
- As the world teacher of this Krsna consciousness movement, He (Caitanya) actually showed that a person seriously engaged in Krsna consciousness should not be affected by worldly affection
- As usual the author concludes the chapter (9 of CC Madhya) by reciting the names of Sri Rupa and Raghunatha and reinstating himself at their lotus feet
- As Vrndavana is worshipable, similarly the paraphernalia in Vrndavana - the trees, roads, river, everything - is worshipable. A pure devotee thus sings, jaya jaya vrndavana-vasi yata jana: All glories to the residents of Vrndavana
- As we can understand from the Bhagavad-gita (9.34 and 18.65), the Supreme Personality of Godhead wants everyone to think of Him always (man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah). Everyone should become His devotee, not the devotee of a demigod
- As we have repeatedly said, religion can be given only by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As yogurt is prepared when milk is mixed with a culture, the form of Lord Siva expands when the Supreme Personality of Godhead is in touch with material nature
- Asru is explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as a combination of joy, anger and moroseness that causes water to flow from the eyes without effort
- Asuras in the dress of sannyasis even explain the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam in different ways according to their own imaginations. Thus they continue to remain asuras birth after birth
- At any moment all one's material opulence can be finished; therefore a devotee is never proud of such opulence. He is always humble and meek, considering himself lower than a piece of straw. Because of this, he is eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- At first Maharaja Prataparudra did not have a chance to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but when the Lord saw that the King was serving Lord Jagannatha as a menial sweeper, the Lord’s mercy upon the King became a solid fact
- At first the Lord did not want to see the King, but due to the Bhattacarya’s and Ramananda Raya’s earnest endeavors, the Lord’s mind was changed
- At His (Sri Caitanya's) mother’s request, He made Jagannatha Puri His headquarters after His acceptance of sannyasa. Thus everything was adjusted, and with His mother’s permission Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proceeded toward Jagannatha Puri
- At noon, when there was an upala-bhoga offering in a place called bhoga-vardhana-khanda, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go outside the temple. Before going outside, He used to stand near the Garuda-stambha column and offer His obeisances and prayers
- At present there are about five thousand temples in Vrndavana, & still our society, the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, is constructing a huge, magnificent temple for the worship of Krsna-Balarama, along with Radha-Krsna & Guru-Gauranga
- At present there are especially many rascals prevalent in India who proclaim themselves incarnations of God or goddesses. Thus they are fooling and bluffing foolish people
- At present, beside a lane there is a tomb of Vallabhacarya (at Yatana-vata), but there is no sign that Caitanya Mahaprabhu ever lived there. Vallabhacarya was also known as Mahaprabhu among his disciples
- At present, in most of the monasteries belonging to the Madhva-sampradaya, Lord Ramacandra is worshiped
- At present, sevaitas assume the title of gosvami on the basis of their being engaged as sevaitas of the Deity
- At such a (further advanced) time, the devotee is fully convinced that Krsna is a friend and cannot at all be dissatisfied if the devotee lives with Him on an equal level. This understanding is called visrambha, that is, devoid of a respectful attitude
- At such a time (that even after enjoying the company of the beloved (Lord), the devotee feels that his enjoyment is insufficient), the lover sees the beloved in different ways. Such a development of ecstasy is called anuraga
- At that stage (of avadhuta, the paramahamsa), a person sometimes accepts the symbols and dress of a sannyasi and sometimes does not. Sometimes he dresses like a householder
- At that time (end of the severe austerities performed for one thousand celestial years), Brahma was shown the spiritual world and its transcendental nature
- At that time (of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) the Muslim king of Bengal was Nawab Hussain Shah Badasaha
- At that time (the King inquiring how Jada Bharata had attained liberation) Jada Bharata informed the King how to become detached from material attraction
- At that time (when incident of the Saksi-gopala happened) King Purusottama-deva managed to control Orissa and appoint a government
- At that time (when Madhvacarya’s devotion to the Lord and his erudite scholarship became known throughout India) the followers of Sankaracarya were afraid of Madhvacarya’s rising power, and they began to tease Madhvacarya’s disciples in many ways
- At that time Hiranyakasipu became very angry and asked Prahlada why he had become a Vaisnava
- At that time there were many smartas (nondevotee followers of Vedic rituals) at the holy place of Navadvipa, which was also the birthplace of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- At that time, to go from Vidyanagara to Kuliya-grama one had to cross a branch of the Ganges. All of those old places still exist. Cinadanga was formerly situated in Kuliya-grama, which is now known as Kolera Ganja
- At the beginning of winter, there is a ceremony known as the Odana-sasthi. This ceremony indicates that from that day forward, a winter covering should be given to Lord Jagannatha. That covering is directly purchased from a weaver
- At the conclusion of the BG, Lord Krsna advised complete surrender unto Him, promising all protection to His devotee. Unfortunately, people are so fallen that they cannot accept the instructions of Krsna; therefore Krsna returned with the same mission
- At the end of every chapter, the author admits the value of the disciplic succession. He never claims to have written this transcendental literature by carrying out research work
- At the entrance to Jagannatha Puri is a bridge with eighteen arches called Atharanala - Athara means eighteen
- At the present moment a police station and post office are situated there (in the Jagannatha Puri) because so many people come to see the temple - of Lord Jagannatha
- At the present moment heads of state do not care for religious principles
- At the present moment human society is so degraded that people cannot even provide themselves with life's daily necessities, yet they are captivated by Mayavadi philosophers and are being misled
- At the present moment in India the presidential offices are occupied by many so-called brahmanas, but the state maintains slaughterhouses for killing cows and makes propaganda against Vedic civilization
- At the present moment in Kali-yuga there are many false meditators who concoct some imaginary form and try to meditate upon it
- At the present moment people have become so degraded that they do not even follow the Vedic principles, to say nothing of Vaisnava principles
- At the present moment there are many so-called gentlemen who are expert in killing animals and birds. Nonetheless, these so-called gentlemen profess a type of religion that strictly prohibits killing
- At the present moment we see that some of the members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness are tending to leave their preaching activities in order to sit in a solitary place
- At the present moment, so-called civilized men do not sacrifice animals to a deity in a religious or ritualistic way. They openly kill animals daily by the thousands for no purpose other than the satisfaction of the tongue
- At the present moment, the temple of Kesavaji is very much improved. At one time, Kesavaji-mandira was attacked by the emperor Aurangzeb, who constructed such a big mosque there that the temple of Kesavaji was insignificant in comparison
- At the Ratha-yatra festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, absorbed in the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani, dragged Lord Krsna back to Vrndavana-dhama. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu spoke of this in the verses beginning ahus ca te - CC Madhya 13.136
- At the time of his death, he (the brahmana who got Deities of Sita-Rama from Lord Ramacandra) delivered the Deities to Sri Hanumanji, who, for many years, hung Them around his neck and served Them with all devotion
- At the time of the Ratha-yatra festival, Lord Jagannatha goes to the Gundica temple from His original temple and stays there for one week. After one week, He returns to His original temple
- At the top of the paravyoma, the spiritual sky, there is Goloka Vrndavana, which is divided into three parts. Two of the parts, called Mathura and Dvaraka, are the residences of Krsna in His prabhava-vilasa forms
- At Visnu-kanci is Lord Varadaraja, and Hari is situated at Mayapur, Lord Caitanya's birth site. Thus in different places throughout the universe there are various Deities in temples bestowing Their causeless mercy upon the devotees
- Athato brahma jijnasa (Vedanta-sutra 1.1.1). Brahma here refers to the Vedic literature. One should consult the Vedic literature to know why the conditioned soul is always in a distressed condition
- Atheistic Sankhya philosophers like Kapila analyze the material elements very scrutinizingly and thereby come to the conclusion that material nature is the cause of everything
- Atheists may be very expert in mental speculation and may be so-called great philosophers, but they can be defeated by a Vaisnava firmly situated in his conviction and God consciousness
- Atheists try to interpret different meanings of the words dharma-ksetra and kuru-ksetra. Therefore Srila Jiva Gosvami has warned us not to depend on any kind of interpretation. It is better to take the verses as they are, without interpretation
- Atonement may be carried out very nicely, but it will not help a person if he continues committing sins. Therefore the hunter first admitted his sinful activity before the saintly person Narada and then asked how he could be saved
- Attachment for Krsna in santa-rasa, rendering service to the Lord in dasya-rasa, rendering relaxed service in fraternity and serving in parental love with feelings of maintenance all combine on the platform of conjugal love
- Attachment for Krsna never wanes; it increases more and more as one attains different stages. All the stages together are called sthayibhava, or continuous existence of ecstasy
- Attachment is there. As explained by Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 7.5.30
- Aurangzeb, the Muslim emperor, introduced a tax especially meant for Hindus. Being oppressed in the Hindu community, many low-caste Hindus preferred to become Muslims. In this way the Muslim population increased
- Avataras descend of their own free will, and although they may act like ordinary human beings, they do not belong to this material world. Lord Krsna and His avataras can be understood only by the grace of the Lord
- Ayacita-vrtti means being accustomed to refrain from begging, and ajagara-vrtti indicates one who is compared to a python, the big snake that makes no effort to acquire food but rather allows food to come automatically within its mouth
- Ayoga has two divisions - longing and separation
B
- Bahirmukha refers to a person who is very busy tasting material enjoyment. Such a person always poses himself as an enjoyer of the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Balarama appeared from the first hair (of Lord Visnu), and Krsna appeared from the second hair
- Balarama immediately struck the demon's (Pralambasura's) head with His strong fist, and the demon fell down dead as if he were a snake whose head had been smashed
- Balarama, Krsna’s vaibhava-prakasa, is eternally situated in Gokula. From the quadruple prabhava-vilasa, twenty-four forms of the vaibhava-vilasa are expanded. Each has four hands holding weapons in different positions
- Balitvat krsna-mantranam samskarapeksanam na hi: “The Krsna mantra is so strong that there is no question of sodhana.” (Hari-bhakti-vilasa 1.235) As far as diksa is concerned, one should consult Madhya-lila 15.108
- Barley powder, wheat powder, vermilion powder, urad dhal powder and another powder preparation called avata are applied to the Deity's body with a brush made from the hair at the end of a cow's tail. This produces a nice finish
- Bathing at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna, near the fort at Allahabad (Prayaga), is mentioned in the revealed scriptures
- Bathing during the month of Magha at the Magha-mela still takes place. This is a very old mela (assembly), dating from time immemorial
- Because a pure devotee is always speaking of Krsna and engaging in His service, as soon as he gives up his body he immediately returns to Goloka Vrndavana, where Krsna is personally present. He then meets Krsna directly. This is successful human life
- Because a Vaisnava is surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his talks are spiritually potent
- Because he (a first-class devotee) knows that Krsna consciousness is the basis of knowledge and action, he sees everything as being connected with Krsna. Such a person is able to chant the holy name of Krsna perfectly
- Because He (Krsna) is transcendental, outside the jurisdiction of this material world. Therefore, Krsna can be understood only by those who are already living in the spiritual world. This is corroborated in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 14.26
- Because He (Nityananda Prabhu) always remembered Radha-Krsna and Their service, this was transcendental madness. Sri Advaita Acarya was pointing out this fact
- Because His (Lord Caitanya's) mind was Vrndavana, all the pastimes of Radha and Krsna were taking place within Himself. Nonetheless, just to teach people, He visited bhauma-vrndavana, Vrndavana-dhama in this material world
- Because I (Nawab Hussain Shah) am a meat-eater (yavana), I am used to hunting all kinds of living beings. In this way I am destroying all kinds of living entities in Bengal
- Because I desire liberation, let me surrender unto the SP of Godhead, who first enlightened Lord Brahma in Vedic knowledge through Brahma’s heart. The Lord is the original source of all enlightenment and spiritual advancement - SU 6.18
- Because Krsna appears very much sexually inclined, He is called the new Cupid in the spiritual world. There is no material inebriety in such desire, however
- Because Krsna had gone to Mathura, Srimati Radharani was very much affected, and She expressed Herself thus - My dear Lord, because of Your separation My mind has become overly agitated. Now tell Me, what can I do
- Because Krsna had gone to Mathura, Srimati Radharani was very much affected, and She expressed Herself thus: I am very poor and You are very merciful, so kindly have compassion upon Me and let Me know when I shall see You
- Because living entities are minute, atomic parts and parcels of the Lord, devotional service is already present within them in a dormant condition. Devotional service begins with sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), hearing and chanting
- Because Lokanatha dasa Gosvami did not want his name mentioned in the Caitanya-caritamrta, we do not often see it in this celebrated book
- Because Lord Visnu is not within the jurisdiction of the material qualities, He is always superior to the living entities who are controlled by the material energy. This is one of the differences between the Supreme Lord and the living entities
- Because Madhavendra Puri was a senior sannyasi Vaisnava, a paramahamsa, the priest (of Gopinatha temple) immediately fell flat before him and offered obeisances
- Because of an impersonal impression of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, a devotee in the santa-rasa relationship worships the impersonal Brahman or localized aspect of the Absolute Truth - Paramatma
- Because of having developed pure devotional service, the Bhattacarya did not like the word mukti-pade, which refers to the impersonal Brahman feature of the Lord
- Because of his advanced devotional position, the younger brahmana knew that although the Deity of Gopala appeared to be stone, He was not stone. He was the son of Nanda Maharaja, Vrajendra-nandana Himself
- Because of the influence of Kali-yuga, there is much rasabhasa in the name of extravagance and liberal-mindedness. Such fanaticism is not very much appreciated by pure devotees
- Because of the temperament of the Mayavadi philosophers, real knowledge is taken from them. Because they cannot receive the mercy of the Lord, they will always be bewildered by His transcendental form
- Because of the winds of the sea, sometimes the sand would form dunes. Such sand dunes are called cataka parvata. Instead of seeing these sand dunes simply as hills of sand, the Lord (Caitanya) would take them to be Govardhana Hill
- Because of their (Mayavadi philosophers) poor fund of knowledge, they cannot understand the distinction in the spiritual world between knowledge, the knower and the object of knowledge
- Because of their (those who want to remain in this world) attachment to material activity, they cannot attain liberation, either by the instructions of superior persons or by their own endeavor or by passing resolutions in big conferences - SB 7.5.30
- Because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu rejected him, Kala Krsnadasa became very, very sorry and began to cry. Therefore the Lord's devotees took compassion upon him, gave him assurance and encouraged him to continue to engage in the Lord's service
- Because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was playing the part of an acarya, the Lord considered Himself an ordinary human being
- Because the Deities were taken from the sabaras, all the sabara devotees were elevated to the position of dayitas
- Because the ekadandi-sannyasis of the Mayavada school are not devoted to the service of Krsna, they try to merge into the Brahman effulgence, which is a marginal position between material and spiritual existence
- Because the elements are the Lord's own energy and because there is no difference between the energy and the energetic, the Lord can appear through any element
- Because the Lord (Caitanya) was in the ecstasy of going to Vrndavana, He was engladdened to see the Yamuna, although in actuality the river was the Ganges. In this way the Lord was brought to the house of Advaita Prabhu at Santipura
- Because the Lord is not directly perceived in Kali-yuga but is directly known in the other three yugas, His name is Triyuga
- Because the Mayavadi sannyasis teach Vedanta philosophy to their students or disciples, they are customarily called jagad-guru. This indicates that they are the benefactors of all people
- Because the people of this age are so fallen, they can simply chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. In this way they can rid themselves of the bodily conception of life and become eligible to engage in the Lord’s devotional service
- Because the potencies and the potent cannot be separated, they are identical
- Because the temple of Lord Jagannatha is situated at Jagannatha Puri, many devotees from all parts of the world came to perform sankirtana in glorification of the Lord
- Because their (those who want to remain in this material world) senses are uncontrolled, they gradually descend to the darkest regions of material existence to repeat the same process of birth and death in desirable or undesirable species of life
- Because these living entities do not wish to keep their individual existences, they are combined and allowed to remain in Brahmaloka like so many atomic particles of sunshine emanating from the sun
- Because they (Mayavadi philosophers) do not accept this (that the living entity is equal in quality with the SP of Godhead), they think that the living entity has been falsely divided from the original Brahman due to being conditioned by maya
- Because they (puzzled people who visited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) were speculating with their imperfect knowledge, they saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an ordinary human being and a boatman's light in the lake as Krsna
- Because they are constantly blaspheming the Supreme Personality of Godhead by saying that He has no head, hands or legs, Mayavadi philosophers remain offenders for many, many births, even though they have partially realized Brahman
- Because they are servants of the Supreme Lord, devotees receive knowledge directly from the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He speaks it in the Bhagavad-gita, or sometimes as He imparts it from within as the caittya-guru
- Because they are ultimately impersonalists, their uttering of the personal name has no potency
- Because Vyasadeva is the Vedic authority, he is known as Vedavyasa. His philosophical explanation of the Vedanta-sutra is accepted by the devotees
- Because we are following in His (Caitanya's) footsteps and are also chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the effect is almost as potent as during the time of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Because we cannot see what is going on in other universes, it is a little difficult for us to understand how Krsna is eternally manifesting His pastimes
- Because we live in the temples of Radha-Krsna and continuously hold hari-nama-sankirtana - the chanting of Hare Krsna - we consequently live in Vrndavana and nowhere else
- Becoming the Lord’s friend, and sarvatma-nivedana, offering oneself fully at the lotus feet of the Lord - these are the nine devotional processes
- Bees collect a little honey from each flower, but all these small quantities of honey accumulate to become a beehive
- Before becoming a Vaisnava, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was a mental speculator (jnani), and being such, he always cut jokes with Vaisnavas. A Vaisnava never agrees with the speculative system of the jnanis
- Before becoming Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s disciple, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya considered Ramananda Raya an ordinary visayi because he was a householder engaged in government service
- Before the creation of the cosmic manifestation, the Supreme Personality of Godhead possessed His totally transcendental mind and eyes. That Supreme Personality of Godhead is Krsna
- Before the creation there were no material minds or material eyes; therefore the mind by which the Supreme Personality of Godhead desired to create is transcendental, and the eyes with which He glanced over material nature are also transcendental
- Before the food was offered, it was something else, but after it is offered the food acquires a transcendental quality. Because the Lord is purna, He remains the same even after eating
- Beginning from Madhvacarya down to the spiritual master of Madhavendra Puri, the acarya named Laksmipati, there was no realization of devotional service in conjugal love. Sri Madhavendra Puri introduced the conception of conjugal love
- Being a brahmana, he (the native prince of Satara, Maharashtra) took charge of worshiping the Deity. He was known as Srimanta Balasaheb Pantha Maharaja. The state still bears the expenditure for temple maintenance
- Being a cowherd girl, Srimati Radharani regularly carries milk in a container and often goes to sell the milk on the other side of the Yamuna. To cross the river, She has to pay the boatman
- Being a sannyasi, Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in the fourth order of life and was thus due all respect and adoration, whereas Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, as a householder, was in the second order
- Being a sannyasi, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu could collect a little food from the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, and this was the Bhattacarya’s request
- Being a sannyasi, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very strict in His dealings with women. Unless the gopis were on the spiritual platform, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would have never even mentioned them to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami
- Being absolute in all circumstances, Lord Jagannatha’s person, form, picture and kirtana are all identical
- Being always absorbed in the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani, Sri Caitanya felt the same separation from Krsna that Radharani felt when Krsna left Vrndavana and went to Mathura. This ecstatic feeling is very helpful in attaining love of God in separation
- Being an impersonalist, Prakasananda Sarasvati used to explain the Absolute Truth as being without hands, legs, mouths or eyes. In this way he used to cheat the people by denying the personal form of the Lord
- Being attracted by external opulence, the nondevotee always forgets his intimate relationship with Krsna. Such a person does not like the idea of becoming Krsna conscious
- Being elevated to the heavenly planets or other material planets does not mean attaining an eternal life of knowledge and bliss. At the end of the material world, all attainments of material elevation will also end
- Being envious of the Lord and His devotees is not at all auspicious for a demon. By such envy, a demon loses everything considered beneficial
- Being faithful to both Krsna and the spiritual master is the secret of success in spiritual life
- Being forgetful of his real position, the conditioned soul may take help from sastra, guru and the Supersoul within his heart. Krsna is situated within everyone’s heart as the Supersoul
- Being freed from maya’s influence, one can again become a pure servant and equal qualitatively to the Lord
- Being illusioned by maya, one thinks that material happiness is the only desirable object
- Being in the marginal position, he (the living entity) is sometimes attracted by the external, illusory energy, and this is the beginning of his material life
- Being omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, Krsna can deal with His devotee in any form without difficulty. By the mercy of the Lord, the devotee knows perfectly well about the Lord’s dealings. Indeed, he can talk face to face with the Lord
- Being pleased by devotional activities, the Lord reveals Himself to His devotees. That is the way to understand Him
- Being present in everyone’s heart, the Lord gives the living entities the conscience whereby they can accept the Vedas and the spiritual master. In this way the living entity can understand his constitutional position and his relationship with the SG
- Being situated in the spiritual world is certainly pleasurable, but those who realize the transcendental name, form, qualities and pastimes of Lord Krsna enjoy transcendental bliss many times more than one who has simply realized the self
- Being so ordered by the Lord (Krsna), all the cowherd boys went to the brahmanas and asked them for food, but they were denied. After this, the cowherd boys begged food from the wives of the brahmanas
- Being the agent of Krsna, Narada Muni knew very well that the hunter would not suffer by breaking the bow. There was no doubt that Krsna would supply him food
- Being the eternal servant of Lord Ramacandra, Hanumanji has been respectfully worshiped for many hundreds and thousands of years
- Being the greatest authority, the Supreme Lord can easily allow many millions of living entities to merge into His body
- Being the servant of the servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the highest benediction one can desire
- Being the source of both, that supreme living entity, Krsna, is described in the Vedanta-sutra as janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1) (1.1), or the original source of everything, sarva-karana-karanam - BS 5.1
- Being thus qualified spiritually (by being on the bhakti platform), one is allowed to enter the spiritual kingdom of God and return home, back to Godhead - visate tad-anantaram
- Being unlimited, the master cannot become a victim of maya, for in such a case His unlimitedness would be crippled or limited. Thus the Mayavada explanation is not correct
- Being very eager to enjoy the fruits of their activities, conditioned souls become involved in the actions and reactions of material life. Consequently they enjoy and suffer the results of karma
- Being very much ashamed, Indra fell down at the lotus feet of the great sage and begged his pardon. Being compassionate, the sage turned the vaginas into eyes; therefore Indra possesses hundreds and thousands of eyes all over his body
- Being village girls, they (the gopis) were not very much attracted to the field of Kuruksetra, where Krsna was present with elephants, horses and royal dress. Indeed, they did not very much appreciate Krsna in that atmosphere
- Bengalis are habituated to eating cooked rice as their staple food. When they went to Mathura in the north, they found that the people generally ate capatis or rotis made of wheat. The Bengalis could not digest this food
- Besides this inferior nature, O Arjuna, there is another, superior energy of Mine, which comprises the living entities who are exploiting the resources of this material, inferior nature (BG 7.5)
- Besides this inferior nature, O mighty-armed Arjuna, there is another, superior energy of Mine (Krsna's), which comprises the living entities who are exploiting the resources of this material, inferior nature - BG 7.5
- Better situated are those who desire sense gratification and promotion to the heavenly planets. Such people want to enjoy themselves like denizens of heaven in the gardens of paradise. They at least retain their individuality in order to enjoy life
- Better than the renounced order is cultivation of knowledge mixed with devotional service. Yet all these activities are external to the activities of the spiritual world. There is no touch of pure devotional service in them
- Between the servitor and the served there is a feeling of oneness (mamata). This mamata begins with dasya-prema, service rendered to the master by the servant
- Between the two creations - the material creation and the spiritual creation - is a river known as Viraja, as well as a place known as Brahmaloka. Viraja-nadi and Brahmaloka are shelters for living entities disgusted with material life
- Beyond that brahma-vidya, or knowledge of the impersonal Brahman, is knowledge of devotional service to the Supreme Lord, Visnu. This knowledge is higher. And higher still is devotional service to Lord Krsna, which is the topmost form of education
- Beyond that planetary system (Sivaloka) is the spiritual world, where there are planets called Vaikunthalokas. Goloka Vrndavana is situated above all the Vaikunthalokas
- BG 9.13 - O son of Prtha, those who are not deluded, the great souls, are under the protection of the divine nature
- Bhagavata-dharma does not restrict pure devotees to the Hindu community
- Bhakti-lata-bija means “the seed of devotional service.” Everything has an original cause, or seed. For any idea, program, plan or device, there is first of all the contemplation of the plan, and that is called the bija, or seed
- Bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha refers to that which is against the principle of unity in diversity, philosophically known as acintya-bhedabheda - simultaneous oneness and difference
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati explains that a mundane person, being enriched by mundane opulences, must always know that the transcendental opulences of the advanced devotees are far more important than the materialistic opulences of a person like himself
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati has explained ku-visaya garta as follows: Because of the activities of the senses, we become subjected to many sense gratificatory processes & are thus entangled by the laws of material nature. This entanglement is called visaya
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following genealogical table of Gunaraja Khan: (1) Dasaratha Vasu; (2) Kusala; (3) Subhasankara; (4) Hamsa; (5) Saktirama (Baganda), Muktirama (Mainagara) and Alankara (Bangaja); (6) Damodara
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following genealogical table of Gunaraja Khan: (7) Anantarama; (8) Guninayaka and Vinanayaka. The twelfth generation included Bhagiratha, and the thirteenth Maladhara Vasu, or Gunaraja Khan
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has condemned this process for neophytes. He has stated in a song: Sitting in a solitary place intending to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is considered a cheating process. This practice is not possible for neophytes
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that material lust should never be attributed to Krsna, who is full of transcendental knowledge
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Says: My dear mind, you are trying to imitate Haridasa Thakura and chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a secluded place, but you are not worth being called a Vaisnava because what you want is cheap popularity
- Bhaktivinoda explains that one should not think that because Caitanya was born a brahmana and was situated in the topmost spiritual order as a sannyasi, it was improper for Him to receive instructions from Ramananda Raya, who belonged to the sudra caste
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura annotates that this Gopala Deity (Ksira-cora) was originally installed by Vajra, the great-grandson of Krsna
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura has described them (the apa-sampradayas) as the aula, baula, kartabhaja, neda, daravesa, sani, sahajiya, sakhibheki, smarta, jata-gosani, ativadi, cudadhari and gauranga-nagari
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura indicates that there is another Vaisnava, a pseudo Vaisnava with tilaka on his nose and kanthi beads around his neck. Such a pseudo Vaisnava associates with money and women and is jealous of successful Vaisnavas
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that a pseudo Vaisnava is not a Vaisnava at all but a disciple of Kali-yuga
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that he is desireless because Krsna will give him protection in all circumstances. It is not that he expects any assistance from Krsna; he simply depends on Krsna just as a child depends on his parents
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura states, krsna bada dayamaya, karibare jihva jaya, sva-prasada-anna dila bhai: in order to conquer the tongue, Krsna has been very merciful and has given us nice food that has been offered to Him
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura suggests that during the time of conjugal enjoyment, the attachment might be compared to Cupid himself. However, during the period of separation, Cupid becomes a messenger of highly elevated love. This is called prema-vilasa-vivarta
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura warns - Don’t be carried away by the waves of maya. Just surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, and all miseries will end
- Bhattacarya had been in the greatest danger because he had adhered to Mayavada philosophy. Somehow or other he came into contact with Lord Sri Caitanya and became a perfect devotee. In this way he was saved from the great falldown of impersonalism
- Bhattatharis know many tantric black arts, such as the art of killing a person, of bringing him under submission, and of destroying or devastating him
- Bhava-bhakti is the platform of purified goodness. By such purified goodness, one’s heart melts in devotional service. Bhava-bhakti is the first seed of love of Godhead. This emotional stage is there before one attains pure love
- Bhavananda Raya appreciated Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s statement, which showed that the Lord did not consider the social position of Bhavananda Raya, who belonged to the sudra caste engaged in mundane activities
- Bhavananda Raya first met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu after His return from South India. At that time Ramananda Raya was still serving at his government post; therefore when Bhavananda Raya went to see Sri Caitanya, he went with his other four sons
- Bhavananda Raya had five sons, one of whom was the exalted personality known as Ramananda Raya
- Bhayanaka-bhakti-rasa is described as follows (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.6.1): When devotion is mixed with fear, it is called bhayanaka-bhakti-rasa
- Bhimasena felt it very fitting that Duryodhana and his company were arrested. This could have been accomplished by the Pandavas only with great endeavor
- Bhimasena spoke the verse given above (in CC Madhya 15.269), remembering Duryodhana’s former nefarious and atrocious activities against them
- Bibhatsa-bhakti-rasa is described as follows (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.7.1): When one’s attachment for Krsna develops in an abominable way, and the devotee enjoys it, that is called bibhatsa-bhakti-rasa
- Blind men are trying to lead other blind men. Due to the immature understanding of such rascals, common men should not discuss Krsna’s pastimes with the gopis
- Bodily contortions, yawning, a trembling of the front portion of the nostrils, heavy breathing, hiccupping and falling down and rolling on the ground. These are the external manifestations of emotional love
- Bodily luster and sankirtana performance by the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attracted the attention of Maharaja Prataparudra
- Both brahmanas were pure Vaisnavas. The younger man took special care of the older one simply to please Krsna
- Both by rising & setting, the sun decreases the duration of life of everyone except one who utilizes the time by discussing topics of the all-good Personality of Godhead
- Both Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika belonged to the brahmana caste, but because they were employed by Muslims, their original habits degenerated into those of the Muslim community
- Both karmis and jnanis are unfit for receiving the mercy of the Lord and becoming devotees
- Both Kasisvara and Govinda were personal servants of Isvara Puri. After Isvara Puri’s demise, Kasisvara went to visit all the holy places of India. Following the orders of his spiritual master, Govinda immediately went to Sri Caitanya for shelter
- Both Mayavadis and those who imagine forms of God are misguided. According to them, worship of the Deity or any other form of the Lord is a result of the conditioned soul's illusion
- Both Navadvipa and Varanasi were celebrated for their highly educational activities. At the present time these cities are still inhabited by great, learned scholars, but Varanasi is especially a center for Mayavadi sannyasis who are learned scholars
- Both realization of Brahman and meeting with the SP of Godhead are described (in the Priti-sandarbha) as liberation within one’s lifetime, but meeting with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, both internally and externally, is shown to be superexcellent
- Both the father and the mother (Devaki and Vasudeva) wanted to embrace their sons, but they understood that Krsna and Balarama were the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and they therefore hesitated to embrace Them
- Both the jnanis and karmis depend on direct sense perception for their imperfect knowledge. The karmis never agree to accept anything not directly perceived, and the jnanis put forth only hypotheses
- Both the karma-nisthas and the jnanis are interested in personal benefit. The karmis are directly interested in personal benefit within the material world, and the jnanis are interested in merging into the existence of the Supreme
- Both the Lord's Deity form and the spiritual master should be seen from a distant place. This is called maryada. Otherwise, as it is said, familiarity breeds contempt
- Both the servant and the master are already purified because neither of them is in touch with the impurities of material existence. They are already equal in quality because both of them are the purest. However, there is a difference in quantity
- Both these items (candana & camphor) were under government control; therefore the devotees had to meet with the government officials. Informing them of all the details, they attained permission to take the sandalwood and camphor outside Jagannatha Puri
- Brahma realized that the form of the Lord is completely spiritual. This is certainly a better understanding of the Absolute Truth than the impersonal understanding
- Brahma satyam jagan mithya: The Mayavadis think that the world is false, but the Vaisnava sannyasis do not think like this. Vaisnavas say - Why should the world be false? It is reality, & it is meant for the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Brahma-bhuta living entities are allowed to stay in Brahmaloka or Siddhaloka, but unfortunately they sometimes again fall into the material world because they are not engaged in devotional service
- Brahmaloka and Viraja-nadi are also attained after difficult austerities, but in these realms there is no understanding of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His transcendental loving service
- Brahmaloka or Siddhaloka is a place where many sparklike living entities, parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord, are assembled
- Brahman means brhattva, the greatest of all. The greatest of all is Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He possesses all potencies and opulence in full; therefore the Absolute Truth, the greatest of all, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Brahmananda Bharati admitted that when there is an argument between the spiritual master and the disciple, the spiritual master is naturally victorious, although the disciple may put forward a strong argument
- Brahmananda Bharati also wanted to prove that Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are one, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but that to fulfill His mission Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared to be moving whereas Lord Jagannatha appeared to be inert
- Brahmananda Bharati belonged to the Sankara-sampradaya - The title Bharati indicates a member of one of that sampradaya’s ten classes of sannyasis
- Brahmananda Bharati drew Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s attention because he wanted him to judge the argument. He then stated that Brahman, the Supreme Lord, is all-pervading. This is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 13.3
- Brahmananda Bharati herein (CC Madhya 10.169) asserts that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Brahman and that he is the subordinate Brahman. This is confirmed in the Vedas: nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam - Katha Upanisad 2.2.13
- Brahmananda Bharati referred the whole matter to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya for a final decision
- Brahmananda Bharati reversed the argument and took the position of a devotee, stating that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. This means that the Lord was voluntarily defeated out of affection for His devotee
- Brahmananda Bharati said - Since the beginning of my life I was attached to impersonal Brahman realization, but as soon as I saw You (Caitanya), I became very much attached to the Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Brahmananda Bharati wanted to prove that there is no difference between the Supreme Lord and the jiva
- Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate: "The Absolute Truth is called Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan." (SB 1.2.11) The Mayavadis try to understand Brahman only, or, at the most, Paramatma. However, they are unable to understand Bhagavan
- Buddha appeared and spread the philosophy of nonviolence to keep the atheists from killing animals. Unless one is free from the sin of animal-killing, he cannot understand religion or God
- But as soon as one becomes Krsna conscious, he is immediately relieved from such misconceptions. This verse is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.5.13)
- But when one’s mind does not accept and reject but simply becomes fixed on the lotus feet of Krsna, then one’s mind becomes as good as Vrndavana
- By acting as a professional guru, mystic yogi or miracle man, one may cheat and bluff the general public and gain fame as a wonderful mystic, but all this is considered to be dust, straw and grains of sand within the heart
- By advaya-jnana-darsana, Srila Advaita Acarya has glorified pure devotional service. Srila Nityananda Prabhu herein sarcastically condemns the philosophy of the impersonal monists and praises the correct nondual philosophy of Sri Advaita Prabhu
- By allowing her son (Caitanya) to go as a sannyasi and search for Krsna, Sacimata instructs all mothers of the world. She indicates that all sons should become real devotees of Krsna and should not stay at home under the care of an affectionate mother
- By associating with a devotee willingly or unwillingly, one advances in devotional service, and thus one’s dormant Krsna consciousness is awakened
- By calling Nityananda Prabhu a bhrasta avadhuta (a rejected paramahamsa), Advaita Acarya Prabhu in a sense accepted Nityananda Prabhu as a paramahamsa
- By chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from all contamination, especially contamination brought about by the killing of animals
- By chanting the holy names Krsna and Hari, one is certainly liberated from the reactions to such sinful activities as killing cows or insulting brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- By chemical manipulation, bell metal is turned into gold when touched by mercury; similarly, when a person is properly initiated, he can acquire the qualities of a brahmana
- By citing this verse (CC Madhya 3.6) from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the sannyasa order recommended in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- By comparative study an unbiased person can realize that above all other mellows is the mellow of conjugal love
- By comparative study an unbiased person can realize that the mellow of servitorship is better than the mellow of neutrality, that the mellow of fraternity is better than the mellow of servitorship, that the parental mellow is better than fraternity
- By contacting nondevotees and engaging in nondevotional activities, a so-called mature devotee will fall victim to the mad elephant offense. Whatever growth has taken place is quickly uprooted by such an offense
- By continuously rendering service through the process of vaidhi bhakti, one’s natural inclination is gradually awakened. That is called spontaneous attraction, or raganuga bhakti
- By dedicating one’s karma, or fruitive activities, to the Supreme Lord, one may be relieved from the polluted mind, and becoming free from mental pollution helps elevate one to the spiritual platform
- By deprecating the principles of Vedic civilization and supporting cow-killing, they (so-called Brahmanas) are immediately degraded to the platform of mlecchas and yavanas
- By distributing the holy name of the Lord, he cleanses the hearts of the most fallen people; therefore he extinguishes the blazing fire of the material world. Not only that, he broadcasts the shining brightness of Krsna’s effulgence throughout the world
- By eating or touching such maha-prasadam (the remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava), a brahmana is not degraded. There is no question of being polluted by touching the remnants of such food
- By following the Vedic culture, by performing great sacrifices and by becoming a strict follower of the Vedic instructions, one may become a brahmana, a sannyasi or an Aryan
- By giving up sinful activity - illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling - and strictly following the injunctions given by the spiritual master, they (young men and women) have become purified of all contamination
- By His (the Supreme Lord's) will, things happen so nicely and perfectly that they appear to be carried out automatically
- By his (Vasudeva Datta's) transcendental presence the whole world is glorified and all conditioned souls are also glorified
- By His actual behavior, Caitanya Mahaprabhu begged the blessings of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. In this way He set the example of how one should expect blessings from a Vaisnava regardless of his social position
- By His personal example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explains how one should be submissive and humble before a Vaisnava, even though one may be situated on a high platform
- By His practical activity, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed us how to cleanse our hearts
- By His practical example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has shown us that all the grains of sand must be picked up thoroughly and thrown outside. He also cleansed the outside of the temple, fearing that the grains of sand would again come within
- By karma-kanda, sacrificial activity, one comes to the conclusion of jnana-kanda, speculative knowledge, and that after speculation one comes to the conclusion that worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate
- By killing animals, not only will we be bereft of the human form but we will have to take an animal form and somehow or other be killed by the same type of animal we have killed. This is the law of nature
- By means of vibhava, anubhava, sattvika and vyabhicari, hearing and chanting are activated, and the devotee is able to taste love for Krsna. Then attachment for Krsna, or permanent ecstasy (sthayi-bhava), becomes the mellow of devotional service
- By nature’s arrangements, shelter, clothing and food are supplied to the devotee who is completely surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such a devotee does not need a puffed-up materialistic person to maintain him
- By not becoming God conscious, human society is deteriorating to the lowest standard of animal life
- By offering libations of water before one’s forefathers is called pitr-yajna. By offering tribute, one performs bhuta-yajna. By properly receiving guests, one performs nr-yajna
- By offering oblations with ghee, one satisfies the demigods. By studying the Vedas, one performs brahma-yajna, which satisfies the great sages
- By one's mental concoctions, one falls down. By associating with nondevotees, one breaks the regulative principles and is thereby lost
- By overlapping mellows (rasabhasa) one eventually becomes a prakrta-sahajiya and takes everything to be very easy. One may also become a member of the baula community and gradually become attracted to material activities
- By para vidya one can understand the aksara - Brahman or the Absolute Truth. As far as the Vedic literature is concerned, the Vedanta-sutra is accepted as the para vidya. Srimad-Bhagavatam is an explanation of that para vidya
- By practicing the regulative principles, one should rise to the platform of spontaneous attraction for Krsna. Then and only then should one hear about radha-krsna-lila
- By praying to the almighty Lord one will become eligible to remain constantly in the association of the Lord, thus fulfilling the mission of going back home, back to Godhead
- By Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's grace, the nectar of Lord Sri Krsna's pastimes is flowing in different directions in hundreds and thousands of rivers
- By studying Vedanta philosophy one must come to know the Supreme Person. Whoever describes Vedic knowledge as impersonal is a demon. One becomes successful in life by worshiping the form of the Lord
- By such reasoning (that in the material world we experience that everything is created) they (Mayavadi philosophers) come to the conclusion that a higher power has created this cosmic manifestation
- By the grace of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we understand that everything is possible by the grace of Krsna
- By the grace of Narada Muni, the hunter came to his good senses and immediately surrendered unto the saint’s lotus feet. This is the process. By associating with a saintly person, one is able to understand the reactions of his sinful life
- By the grace of the Lord one is elevated to the transcendental position, and then the transcendental mellows of the spiritual world are manifested in him
- By the grace of the Lord, who instructed him through the heart (tene brahma hrda), Lord Brahma could create a huge universe. Those who are actually pure devotees of the Lord are instructed by the Lord through the heart, where the Lord is always situated
- By the grace of the spiritual master and Krsna, one nourishes the bhakti-lata by regularly sprinkling it with the water of sravana-kirtana, hearing and chanting
- By the grace of Visnu, a Vaisnava can render better service than Visnu; that is the special prerogative of a Vaisnava
- By the inconceivable potency of Krsna, the others could not see one another. Although all the Brahmas and Sivas were assembled together, due to Krsna’s energy they could not meet or talk among themselves individually
- By the Lord's grace all misconceptions are vanquished and the heart is cleansed of all material dirt. It is only then that the pleasure of transcendental bliss is awakened. By the Lord's mercy one is completely convinced of the value of devotional service
- By the Lord's mercy one gets the association of a bona fide guru, and by the mercy of the guru one gets a chance to render devotional service
- By the mercy of Krsna, one meets the bona fide spiritual master, and by the mercy of the spiritual master, the disciple is fully trained in the devotional service of the Lord
- By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates, people are being purified and their consciousness directed from maya to Krsna
- By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the King could understand how the two of Them (Caitanya and Lord Jagannatha) were enjoying each other’s activities
- By the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the nitya-siddha remains within this material world like an ordinary man, but the only business of the nitya-siddha is to broadcast the glories of the Lord
- By the power of the Hare Krsna mantra, we will gradually be relieved from all material contamination and will get shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna, the ultimate goal of life
- By the process of a bona fide initiation, their (those who are interested in understanding Krsna) names are changed
- By the time he came to the Ananda-matha from Badarikasrama, Madhvacarya had finished his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita. His companion Satya Tirtha wrote down the entire commentary
- By touching the remnants of food thrown by Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Acarya immediately felt Himself purified of all smarta contamination
- By various tastes, one’s heart is softened, and there is an awakening of one’s loving propensity to render spontaneous service to the Lord. This is called tatastha-laksana, the marginal symptom of bhava
- By word jugglery, Sankaracarya tried to create an illusory presentation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His relationship with the living entities and the cosmic manifestation
- By worshiping the Deity, eating prasadam and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can always remain on the spiritual platform - BG 14.26
C
- Caitanya expressed anger when touched by the King. Since the Lord was very much satisfied with the humble behavior of the King, He intentionally allowed the King to touch Him, but externally He expressed anger just to warn His personal associates
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised the beggars to chant Haribol! while taking prasadam
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu also advised Raghunatha dasa Gosvami not to eat very palatable dishes, wear very nice garments or talk on mundane subjects. These things are all prohibited for those in the renounced order
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Nityananda Prabhu to go to Bengal and preach, and He asked the Gosvamis, Rupa and Sanatana, to go to Vrndavana and excavate the lost places of pilgrimage
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu clearly says, Because the King (Prataparudra) loves you, Ramananda Raya, he is very fortunate. Krsna will certainly accept him due to his love for you
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that devotional service to the Lord - the cult of bhagavata-dharma, which is now being spread as the Hare Krsna movement - can be spread in every country, to every person, in any condition of life, and in all circumstances
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced in such a mystical way that He pleased Lord Jagannatha. The seer and the dancer were one and the same Supreme Person
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu directly empowered Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami. Following in their footsteps, the other Gosvamis understood Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His mission
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu enunciates the principles for a sannyasi renouncing the material world for spiritual advancement
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His mystic power in presenting Himself simultaneously in each and every sankirtana group. Most people thought that He was one, but some saw that He was many
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu found the Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta in handwritten texts, and knowing them to be very authoritative, He took them with Him to present to His devotees
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave different persons different orders, and consequently one should not try to imitate the behavior of Haridasa Thakura without being ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has particularly bestowed upon all fallen souls in this age the most potent method of devotional service - sankirtana, the congregational chanting of the Lord’s holy name
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructs us that just as Krsna is worshipable, Krsna’s place, Vrndavana, is also worshipable
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is hinting (in CC Madhya 19.69) to Vallabha Bhattacarya that an exalted brahmana who makes sacrifices and follows Vedic principles should not neglect a person who is engaged in devotional service by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda Prabhu to deliver all the Bengalis to devotional service
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to retire from his government post and come to Sri Purusottama-ksetra (Jagannatha Puri) to live with Him. When this proposal was submitted to King Prataparudra, he immediately accepted it
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to retire from his governorship, and according to the Lord’s desire, Ramananda Raya petitioned the King. The King was very pleased to give him relief, and thus Ramananda Raya retired from service
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu says here (in CC Madhya 19.149), krsna-bhakta niskama. Since the krsna-bhakta, the devotee of Krsna, is satisfied with Krsna, there is no possibility of falldown
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu says here (in CC Madhya 8.274): sthavara jangama dekhe na dekhe tara murti, sarvatra haya nija ista-deva-sphurti
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu set forth three duties for three different people. Mukunda was to earn money & follow the religious principles, whereas Narahari was to remain with the Lord's devotees, & Raghunandana was to engage in the Lord’s service in the temple
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu specifically wanted to avoid such criticism (public criticism) so that His preaching work would not be hampered
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to count on His fingers. While one hand was engaged in chanting, the other hand kept the number of rounds
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu usually saw Lord Jagannatha from a distance, standing behind the column of Garuda. But because he had not seen Lord Jagannatha for fifteen days, Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt great separation from Him
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to prove that He and Brahmananda Bharati were jivas and that although the jivas are Brahman, they are many but the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Brahman, is one
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a sannyasi; He left home and everything else. He could certainly not be induced by any mundane lusty desires
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was considered the guide and spiritual master of all the devotees living with Him. Damodara Pandita was one of them, and the Lord rendered Damodara Pandita a special favor by warning him to avoid criticizing Him
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was pleased that the Madhvacarya-sampradaya, or the Tattvavada sampradaya, accepted the transcendental form of the Lord. This is the great qualification of the Vaisnava sampradayas
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very kind and affectionate toward His devotees, yet He would not accept a long invitation at Sarvabhauma’s house. Out of affection, He accepted only five days in the month
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu's business was the deliverance of the most fallen. How, then, could He reject the King Prataparudra
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special mission is the deliverance of all fallen souls in Kali-yuga. Devotees of Krsna must persistently seek the favor and mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to become fit to return home, back to Godhead
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s activities were exhibited sometimes to reveal Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and sometimes to show Him as a devotee. Both kinds of activities are mysterious and appreciated only by pure devotees
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s first statement (krsna kene darasana dibe kali-kale) refers to the scriptures. According to scripture, Krsna appears in Dvapara-yuga, but He never appears as Himself in Kali-yuga. Rather, He appears in Kali-yuga in a covered form
- Caitanya promised to come daily to see Srila Haridasa Thakura, and this indicates that Srila Haridasa Thakura was so advanced in spiritual life that, although considered unfit to enter the temple, he was being personally visited by the Lord every day
- Caitanya said, You (Vasudeva Datta) desire the liberation of all kinds of living entities without discrimination. You are very anxious for their good fortune, and I say that simply by your prayer all living entities within the universe can be liberated
- Caitanya said, You (Vasudeva Datta) do not even have to take up the burden of their sinful activities. Thus there is no need for you to suffer for their sinful lives. Whoever receives your compassion becomes a Vaisnava immediately
- Caitanya says "It (Caitanya's mind) wishes to drink the ocean of Krsna’s beauty, but because I am undergoing convulsions, My physician, who is Sri Krsna Himself, does not even allow Me to take a drop of water from that ocean"
- Caitanya says "Stricken by these three beauties (Krsna's body, face and smile), My mind goes into convulsions"
- Caitanya stated that if Damodara Pandita would give Him permission, He would go to see the King. There was deep meaning in this statement, for it is a warning that Damodara should not dare criticize the Lord, for it was not befitting his position
- Caitanya told - My dear Ramananda, the explanation you have given about the goal of life and the pastimes of Srimati Radharani and Krsna is certainly the truth. Although this is factual, you can continue telling Me more if there is anything more to say
- Caitanya wanted to give instructions to ordinary human beings
- Caitanya's eyes have been compared to thirsty bumblebees & Sri Jagannatha's eyes have been compared to blossoming lotus flowers. The author has made these comparisons to describe Caitanya while the Lord was deeply absorbed in ecstatic love for Jagannatha
- Camtapura (sometimes called Chengannur) is located in the state of Kerala. A temple of Lord Ramacandra and Laksmana is located there
- Canakya Pandita has stated in his moral instructions that one has to abandon the association of materialistic people and associate with spiritually advanced people
- Caranamrta should not be considered ordinary drinking water, and the holy name of the Lord should not be considered an ordinary sound vibration. All this is offensive
- Catuhsana, or the Kumaras, specifically empowered to distribute transcendental knowledge - jnana-sakti
- Caturmasya should be observed by all sections of the population. It does not matter whether one is a grhastha or a sannyasi. The observance is obligatory for all asramas
- Certainly that heart is steel-framed which, in spite of one’s chanting the holy name of God with concentration, does not change and feel ecstasy, at which time tears fill the eyes and the hairs stand on end
- Certainly there are different means for attaining different results in fruitive activity, speculative knowledge, mystic yoga and austerity
- Chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, be freed from all the complexities of life, and realize Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Engage in His devotional service and perfect your life so that you can return home, back to Godhead
- Chanting can be executed anywhere, either inside or outside the temple. Madhavendra Puri even sat down in a vacant marketplace to perform his chanting
- Chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is so powerful that it does not depend on official initiation, but if one is initiated and engages in pancaratra-vidhi (Deity worship), his Krsna consciousness will awaken very soon
- Chanting one name (of Krsna) is sufficient to rescue a living being from all sinful reactions
- Chanting the Hare Krsna mantra engages the mind at the lotus feet of Krsna constantly; thus the mind's enemies do not have a chance to strike
- Chanting the holy name of the Lord inoffensively will help one get immediate shelter at Krsna’s lotus feet. This means that by chanting purely, one will immediately be situated on the transcendental platform
- Chanting the Lord’s holy names and engaging in His service are identical
- Cheating and hypocrisy are not tolerated by higher authorities. If one understands what sin is, he should give it up with sincerity and regret and surrender unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through His agent, the pure devotee
- Citraketu was a very powerful king and a devotee, and he could certainly retaliate even against Lord Siva, but when Parvati cursed him, he immediately accepted the curse with a bowed head
- Ciyadatala is sometimes known as Cheratala. It is near the city of Kaila, and there is a temple there dedicated to Lord Sri Ramacandra and His brother Laksmana. Tila-kanci (Tenkasi) is about thirty miles northeast of the city of Tirunelveli
- Clearly these statements (of CC Madhya 1.91) are a real account of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s acceptance of the renounced order of life. His acceptance of this renounced order is not at all comparable to the acceptance of sannyasa by Mayavadis
- Coming to His (Caitanya's) external consciousness, He saw them (Svarupa Damodara and Ramananda Raya) both present, and although He was still talking in the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani, He immediately began to question whether He was the same Caitanya
- Communists and socialists are trying to propagate the philosophy that everything belongs to the mass of people or to the state. Such an idea is not perfect
- Compared to the food eaten by the Lord (Caitanya) on other occasions, the Bhattacarya’s feast was not even a morsel. This is what the Bhattacarya is pointing out to the Lord
- Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially motivated, this Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is understandable by those devotees who are fully pure in heart - SB 1.1.2
- Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially motivated, this Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is understandable by those devotees who are pure in heart - Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.2
- Concerning Agastya, there are four opinions: (2) There is a temple of Lord Skanda on a hill known as Siva-giri, and this temple is said to have been established by Agastya Muni
- Concerning Agastya, there are four opinions: (3) Some say that the hill near Cape Comorin known as Pathiya served as Agastya Muni’s residence
- Concerning Agastya, there are four opinions: (4) There is a place known as Agastya-malaya, which is a range of hills on both sides of the Tamraparni River. Cape Comorin itself is also known as Kanya-kumari
- Concerning Ananta Padmanabha, one should refer to Madhya-lila, Chapter One, text 115 - of Caitanya-caritamrta
- Concerning the Gosvamis - Srila Rupa Gosvami, Srila Sanatana Gosvami, Srila Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, Srila Jiva Gosvami, Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami - Srinivasa Acarya confirms, sankhya-purvaka-nama-gana-natibhih
- Concerning the offense of aham-mama-buddhi, or dehatma-buddhi (considering the body to be the self), Jiva Gosvami states -Those who are overly absorbed in the conception of the body and the bodily necessities are also called pasandis
- Concerning this (CC Madhya 8.248), the Lord states in the Vedic literature: mam anaradhya duhkhartah kutumbasakta-manasah, sat-sanga-rahito martyo vrddha-seva-paricyutah
- Conditioned soul subjected to the threefold material miseries is ceaselessly kicked by maya
- Conjugal love (madhurya-rasa) is also known as srngara-rasa. It is the conclusion of SB that in the complete combination of loving service to the Lord - namely in conjugal love - the Supreme Lord fully agrees to be under the control of the devotee
- Considering Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be an extraordinary person, Lord Nityananda Prabhu did not wait for the paramahamsa stage. He reasoned that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is automatically on the paramahamsa stage
- Considering that women, sudras and dvija-bandhus (unworthy sons of the twice-born) cannot understand the Vedic hymns directly, Srila Vyasadeva compiled the Mahabharata
- Considering the position of devotional service and the sankirtana movement, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu deemed the system of varnasrama-dharma to be material, although it aims at elevation to the spiritual platform
- Considering the trouble of His devotee, Lord Gopala, the greatest well-wisher of His devotees, ordered Madhavendra Puri to smear the sandalwood pulp on the body of Gopinatha, which was nondifferent from the body of Gopala
- Constant remembrance of the holy sound of Krsna’s flute keeps them (gopis) enlightened and enlivened, and they do not allow any other sound to enter their ears
- Continuous ecstatic love for Krsna is called permanent ecstasy
- Control of the urges of the tongue, the belly and the genitals (which are situated in a straight line) is called dhrti
- Cows are the most important animal because they produce the miracle food, milk, from which we can prepare ghee and yogurt
- Crude men say that one who adopts any of these methods achieves the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s favor. They claim that it doesn’t matter what kind of method one adopts
- Cutting the hair from his head, depriving him of his wealth and driving him from his residence are the prescribed punishments for a brahma-bandhu. There is no injunction for killing the body
D
- Dama here (in CC Madhya 19.214) refers to the conditioned soul who must control his senses. Real dama means controlling the undesirable activities of the senses
- Damodara Svarupa was formerly a resident of Navadvipa, and his name was Purusottama Acarya
- Dandakaranya is a spacious tract of land which begins north of Khandesa and extends up to the southern Ahammada-nagara through Nasika and Aurangabada
- Dasya-bhakti-rasa is divided into two categories, called sambhrama-dasya and gaurava-dasya
- Dasya-rasa, or dasya-bhakti-rasa, is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.2.3-4): When according to his desires the living entity develops love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this beginning stage of love is called dasya-bhakti-rasa
- Demigod worship is meant for unintelligent men because the benefits derived from demigod worship are all material, temporary and retractable
- Demigods are also living entities and parts and parcels of Krsna. Therefore in one sense one worships Krsna when one worships the demigods, but not in the proper way
- Determination is the first qualification. As confirmed by Rupa Gosvami, One must first have firm determination, firm faith. When one engages in devotional service, he must maintain this firm determination. Then Krsna will be pleased with his service
- Devaki and Vasudeva offered their prayers to Him (Krsna) and asked Him to assume His two-handed form. The Lord immediately assumed His two-handed form and ordered that He be transferred to Gokula, on the other side of the river Yamuna
- Devastation is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as a combination of happiness and distress that becomes conspicuous by an absence of any sense of them
- Devotees are simply determined to execute the order of the SP of Godhead (Krsna) or His representative, the spiritual master. In all circumstances, even amidst the greatest dangers, they undeviatingly carry on with the greatest determination
- Devotees can come from any country, and they can belong to any creed or race
- Devotees do not care for temporary things. They engage in transcendental devotional activities because they desire elevation to the spiritual world, where they can live eternally and peacefully and with full knowledge of Krsna
- Devotees do not have such desires (merging with Brahman or perfecting mystic yoga)
- Devotees in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must chant at least sixteen rounds daily, and this is the number prescribed by the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
- Devotees may take advantage of seeing the Lord at Jagannatha Puri, Vrndavana, Prayaga, Mathura, Hardwar and Visnu-kanci. When the devotees travel to these places and see the Lord, they become very happy in devotional service
- Devotees never agree with the monists' preaching of oneness
- Devotees should preach the gospel of devotional service and thus engage people in practical service to the Deity
- Devotees who are actually serious attain bhakti, scientific devotional service, by hearing Vedic literatures. It is not that one should create something out of sentimentality, become a sahajiya and advocate such concocted devotional service
- Devotees who are always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna will soon see Krsna face to face without a doubt
- Devotees who are always engaged in Krsna consciousness and are fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna certainly return home, back to Godhead. They then see Krsna directly, face to face, talk with Him and enjoy His company
- Devotional activities sometimes appear to be impure in the neophyte stage, but in the mature stage they are completely pure, or free from material activity
- Devotional life is divided into two stages - sadhana-bhakti and bhava-bhakti
- Devotional service begins when the mind, intelligence & ego are completely purified. Mayavadi sannyasis do not purify their intelligence, mind & ego, and consequently they cannot engage in the service of the Lord or expect the causeless mercy of the Lord
- Devotional service begins with sravanam kirtanam; (SB 7.5.23) therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised the beggars to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra for elevation to the transcendental position
- Devotional service by self-realization is a different subject matter. It is untouched by fruitive activity, for one surrenders the results of activities to the Lord, abandons prescribed duties and accepts the renounced order of life
- Devotional service can be attained only by the mercy of a pure devotee. Without a pure devotee’s mercy, one cannot even escape the bondage of material existence
- Devotional service can be discharged in any condition
- Devotional service can control the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the supreme controller of all universal affairs
- Devotional service cannot be utilized for any material purpose. Devotional service is meant only for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Devotional service in conjugal love is described briefly in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, but it is very elaborately discussed in the Ujjvala-nilamani. This book describes different types of lovers, their assistants, and those who are very dear to Krsna
- Devotional service includes nine processes, beginning with hearing, chanting and remembering the activities of Lord Visnu
- Devotional service is always dormant in everyone’s heart, and by the offenseless chanting of the holy names of the Lord, one’s original dormant Krsna consciousness is awakened. This awakening to Krsna consciousness is the beginning of sadhana-bhakti
- Devotional service is completely spiritual; it has nothing to do with material things. It is awakened by hearing and chanting in the association of devotees. Because devotional service is always transcendental, it has nothing to do with material activity
- Devotional service is especially meant for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it is beyond this material range
- Devotional service is open for everyone, regardless of caste, creed, time and country. This Krsna consciousness movement is functioning according to this principle
- Devotional service is so enchanting that even the first-class devotees (uttama-adhikaris) also come down to the second platform to preach and render service to the Lord for the benefit of the whole world
- Devotional service is so exalted that it can be executed by anyone in any position. One must simply be drdha-vrata, firmly determined
- Devotional service means attaining peace from all disturbances caused by material contamination. In other words, it is the process by which the mind is cooled
- Devotional service mixed with non-Vedic speculative knowledge is certainly not pure devotional service
- Devotional service must not be executed for some material purpose. One should not even have a desire to merge into the Absolute Truth. One has to render such service out of love only
- Devotional service to Krsna is the real treasure house for the living entity
- Devotional service to the Lord is the only process actually confirmed by the Lord. Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). One must become a devotee if one wants to return home, back to Godhead, and become eternally blissful
- Devotional service, the science of bhakti-yoga, carries one from this material world to the spiritual world
- Dharma is very confidential, uncontaminated by any material influence, and very difficult for ordinary men to understand
- Dharma refers to the religious principles by which one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Dharma refers to the science of bhakti-yoga, which begins by the novice's chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Dharma, artha, kama and moksa are called catur-varga. They are all within the system of inferior, material knowledge
- Dhruva Maharaja went to practice mystic yoga to see the Lord personally, face to face, but when he developed an interest in devotional service, he saw that he was not being benefited by karma, jnana and yoga
- Diksa actually means initiating a disciple with transcendental knowledge by which he becomes freed from all material contamination
- Diksa is the process by which one can awaken his transcendental knowledge and vanquish all reactions caused by sinful activity. A person expert in the study of the revealed scriptures knows this process as diksa
- Discussion between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda was a mock fight to serve as a great instruction for all devotees. Sri Nityananda Prabhu wanted to point out that Advaita Acarya, a pure devotee, did not agree with the monistic conclusion
- Diti’s pregnancy caused the demigods to be very much afraid, and the demigods went to see Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma explained the original incident involving the cursing of Jaya and Vijaya by the Catuhsana Kumaras
- Do the trees not live? Do the bellows of the blacksmith not breathe? All around us, do the beasts not eat and discharge semen
- Dormant devotional service to Krsna is within everyone. Simply by associating with devotees, hearing their good instructions and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, dormant love for Krsna is awakened. In this way one acquires the seed of devotional service
- Dormant love for Krsna exists in everyone’s heart, and it simply has to be awakened by the regulative process of devotional service
- Dry renunciation is forbidden by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and we have also learned this from our spiritual master. The essence of devotional service must be taken into consideration, and not the outward paraphernalia
- Due to a poor fund of knowledge, living entities conditioned in this material world claim to be God. They are thus illusioned
- Due to a poor fund of knowledge, they (Mayavadi impersonalists) cannot understand that Krsna has no body separate from Himself. His body and Himself are both the same Absolute Truth
- Due to bad association, one gradually falls into lower species. Association with women is greatly stressed in this regard. When one becomes attached to women or to those who are attached to women, one falls down into the lower species
- Due to being conditioned by the external energy, the conditioned soul within this material world gets two kinds of bodies - a gross material body and a subtle material body composed of mind, intelligence and ego
- Due to being illusioned by the external energy and due to a poor fund of knowledge, people tend to envy one another. Because of this they are entangled in fruitive activity, and they try to escape this fruitive activity by mental speculation
- Due to being touched by the Lord’s lotus feet, the serpent was immediately freed from the reactions of his sinful life. Being freed, he again assumed his original form of Sudarsana, the Gandharva
- Due to envy, many asuras describe Krsna to be like a black crow or an incarnation of a hair. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami how to counteract all these asuric explanations of Krsna
- Due to having a friendly relationship with the Lord, not only is one free from material attachment, but one believes in equal dealings with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called sakhya-rati
- Due to his advanced devotional service, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted him (Rupa Gosvami) as a gosvami. Vallabha Bhattacarya knew all this. One who is a devotee is above caste and creed, yet Vallabha Bhattacarya felt himself prestigious
- Due to his deep ecstatic love for Krsna, the maha-bhagavata sees Krsna everywhere and nothing else. This is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti
- Due to his intense love, the pure devotee always sees Lord Krsna present within his heart
- Due to his long hair, mustache and beard, Sanatana Gosvami looked like a daravesa, or hippie. Since Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like Sanatana Gosvami’s hippie features, he immediately asked Candrasekhara to get him shaved clean
- Due to Kaviraja Gosvami’s mentioning the name of Santipuracarya, some people think that Kuliya is a village near Kancadapada. Due to this mistaken idea, they invented another place known as New Kuliyara Pata. Actually such a place does not exist
- Due to King Prataparudra’s firm determination, the Bhattacarya predicted that the King would receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mercy without fail
- Due to neglecting the lotus feet of the Lord, these yogis (the followers of the Patanjali system) again fall down into the material existence (patanty adhah). Consequently this path of yoga is more abominable than the impersonalists’ path
- Due to our association with the modes of material nature, we get different types of bodies, good and bad
- Due to our solid logic and scientific presentation, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s prediction that Krsna consciousness will spread to every town and village throughout the world is gradually being realized
- Due to pious activities, one can be enriched by four opulences: one may obtain birth in an aristocratic family, become highly educated, become very beautiful or get a sufficient quantity of riches
- Due to the eternal existence of knowledge, the knower and the knowable, devotees everywhere know about the eternal existence of the form, name, qualities, pastimes and entourage of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Due to the gross and subtle bodies, he (nitya-baddha jivas) is subjected to the threefold miseries, miseries arising from the body and mind, other living entities and natural disturbances caused by demigods from higher planetary systems
- Due to the intimate relationship between the soul and the body, the body is important and dear to everyone. Similarly, the soul, being part and parcel of Krsna, the Supreme Lord, is very, very dear to all living entities
- Due to the material covering, one’s attraction for Krsna is checked. One is not usually attracted by Krsna in the material world, but as soon as one is liberated from material conditioning, he is naturally attracted
- Due to the other power (of maya avaranatmika), a conditioned soul feels satisfied even if he is rotting in the body of a pig or a worm in stool. To release a conditioned soul from material bondage is very difficult because the spell of maya is so strong
- Due to their jealousy, Jaya and Vijaya would not allow the Kumaras entry, and consequently the Kumaras became angry and cursed Jaya and Vijaya, condemning them to take birth in a family of asuras in the material world
- Due to their poor fund of knowledge, Mayavadi sannyasis think that Narayana, the Absolute Truth, takes birth as a human being and that when He realizes this, He becomes Narayana again
- During Anavasara, after the Snana-yatra ceremony, Lord Jagannatha is absent from the temple for fifteen days so He can be renovated. This occurs annually
- During his ripe old age, when Rupa Gosvami could not go to Govardhana Hill because of invalidity, Gopala kindly went to Mathura & remained at the house of Viththalesvara for one month. It was then that he could see Gopala's beauty to his heart's content
- During Magha-mela, people from the local district generally come, and during Kumbha-mela people come from all over India to live there and bathe in the Ganges and Yamuna. Whoever goes there immediately feels the place’s spiritual influence
- During the entire month, Caitanya would visit Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya for 5 days, Paramananda Puri Gosvami would visit for 5 days, Svarupa Damodara for 4 days, & the 8 other sannyasis for 2 days each. In this way the 30 days of the month would be filled
- During the old days, Pichalada was part of Tamaluka and Bengal. Pichalada is located about fourteen miles south of Tamaluka. The river Rupa-narayana is well known in Tamaluka, and Pichalada was situated on the bank of the Rupa-narayana River
- During the rasa dance, one form of Krsna was between every two gopis. But by the side of Srimati Radharani there was only one Krsna. Although this was the case, Srimati Radharani still manifested disagreement with Krsna
- During the Ratha-yatra ceremony, Lord Jagannatha once again comes before the public. Thus for fifteen days after the bathing ceremony, Lord Jagannatha is not visible to any visitors
- During the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the small buildings surrounding the original temple (of Lord Jagannatha) had not been constructed. Nor was the high platform in front of the temple present during the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- During the time of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati, this temple was managed by the mother-in-law of Sasibhusana and his brother-in-law Narayana-candra Ghosa
- During these talks (about self-realization) the topic of Lord Kapila had come up, and at that time Maitreya had repeated Kapiladeva's discussions with His mother, wherein the Lord states that attachment to material things is the cause of conditioned life
- Durvasa Muni, a caste brahmana and great yogi, used to hate Maharaja Ambarisa. When he decided to chastise Maharaja Ambarisa through his yogic powers, he was chased by the Sudarsana cakra of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
E
- Each and every mantra has its own spiritual significance. The spiritual master has to select a mantra for his disciple according to the disciple's ability to chant different mantras
- Each and every member of this Society was rescued from a very abominable condition, but now they are engaged in preaching the cult of Krsna consciousness
- Each item is ten times greater than the previous one. Thus all the cowherd boys, who were companions of Krsna, had many calves to take care of
- Each of the four Personalities of Godhead (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) expands into two other forms; thus there are eight forms, such as Purusottama, Acyuta, etc
- Eating, sleeping, mating and defending are problems found in the animal kingdom, and the animals have solved these problems without difficulty. Why should human society be so busy trying to solve these problems?
- Education in Krsna consciousness is always transcendental and is the best of all forms of education
- Ei chaya gosani yara, mui tara dasa. One should always think of oneself as a servant of the servant of the acaryas, and thinking this, one should live in the society of Vaisnavas - CC Madhya 13.80
- Elsewhere in the BG (18.45-46) the Lord says: sve sve karmany abhiratah samsiddhim labhate narah, sva-karma-niratah siddhim yatha vindati tac chrnu, yatah pravrttir bhutanam yena sarvam idam tatam, sva-karmana tam abhyarcya siddhim vindati manavah
- Endeavor for material opulence is against the principle of devotional service
- Endowed with the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the spiritual master distributes the mercy to those who are elevated and pious
- Engaging in Deity worship is as good as chanting, hearing or remembering
- Enlightened by the recollection of that Gayatri, which embodies the three Vedas, Brahma became acquainted with the expanse of the ocean of truth. Then he worshiped Sri Krsna, the essence of all the Vedas, with a hymn
- Even a devotee of the Personality of Godhead Narayana cannot actually understand the transcendental attractive features of Krsna
- Even a little of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy serves as a great asset for spiritual advancement. Therefore the Krsna consciousness movement must be spread through the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Even a Muslim king could understand Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's transcendental position as a prophet; therefore he ordered the local magistrate not to disturb Him but to let Him do whatever He liked
- Even a neophyte devotee is superior to the karmis and jnanis because he has full faith in chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Even after accepting sannyasa, Caitanya Mahaprabhu retained the name "Caitanya," meaning a humble servant of a sannyasi. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya appreciated this very much
- Even after searching for the Absolute Truth throughout the universe, learned scholars and Vedic experts cannot reach the ultimate goal. In this way they come to Krsna
- Even after writing many Vedic literatures, Vyasadeva felt very morose. Therefore his spiritual master, Naradadeva, told him that he could be happy by writing about the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even at the present moment one can hear many discussions on Srimad-Bhagavatam taking place on the banks of the Ganges. Many scholars and sannyasis gather there (in Varanasi) to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam and perform sankirtana
- Even big scholars cannot understand Krsna, yet they dare comment on the Bhagavad-gita. Reading the Bhagavad-gita means understanding Krsna, yet we actually see many scholars making blunders in trying to understand Krsna
- Even by associating with such a neophyte devotee (who is materialistic), one can become a devotee also
- Even by studying all the Vedic literatures, one cannot understand the Supreme Lord
- Even dramas about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya or Sri Krsna should be played by devotees. Such dramas will immediately interest an audience and be full of potency
- Even if a person is born in a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra family, he is a mleccha or yavana if he does not strictly follow the regulative principles or if he eats meat
- Even if a vipra, or brahmana, is very expert in the six brahminical activities (pathana, pathana, yajana, yajana, dana, pratigraha) and is also well versed in the Vedic hymns, he cannot become a spiritual master unless he is a Vaisnava
- Even if one is a brahmana he is certain to be attacked by leprosy and bereft of all family members if he makes dualistic considerations (of maha-prasadam). Such an offender goes to hell, never to return. This is the injunction of the Brhad-visnu Purana
- Even if one thinks that there are many pseudo devotees or nondevotees in the Krsna Consciousness Society, still one should stick to the Society
- Even if they (impersonalists) happen to utter the names “Govinda,” “Krsna” or “Madhava,” they still cannot understand that these names are as good as Govinda, Krsna or Madhava the person
- Even in the paramahamsa stage, one cannot give up chanting. Haridasa Thakura and the Gosvamis were all engaged in chanting a fixed number of rounds; therefore chanting on beads is very important for everyone, even though one may become a paramahamsa
- Even knowledge, which is superior to fruitive activity, is not successful if it is devoid of devotional service. Therefore in Srimad-Bhagavatam - in the beginning, middle and end - karma-kanda and jnana-kanda are condemned
- Even learned scholars in the academic field cannot understand the transcendental bliss and ecstasy exhibited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His pure devotees. One must be fit to understand the purport of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s activities
- Even ordinary men with little knowledge of the alphabet could read this book (Sri Krsna-vijaya) and understand it. Its language is not very ornamental, and sometimes the poetry is not very sweet to hear
- Even personalities like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Manu, the Prajapatis (headed by Daksa), the four Kumaras, Marici, Atri, Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrgu, Vasistha and even Narada himself could not properly receive the causeless mercy of the Lord
- Even Sankaracarya, the most elevated impersonalist, says in the beginning of his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita: narayanah paro ’vyaktat
- Even the Lord's criminal activities make His devotee the most fortunate person. How can a mundane rascal understand the pastimes of Krsna and judge whether He is moral or immoral
- Even the most learned man depending on direct perception of knowledge cannot understand the activities of a Vaisnava
- Even the most perfect and learned scholar cannot understand a Vaisnava's activities
- Even the poorest man can equally serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead if he has pure devotion. If there is no ulterior motive, devotional service cannot be checked by any material condition
- Even though a person is born in a brahminical family and is very expert in performing sacrifices, he cannot be accepted as a guru if he is not a strict Vaisnava
- Even though a person is rejected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the devotees of the Lord do not reject him; therefore the Lord’s devotees are more merciful than the Lord Himself
- Even though a woman be made of wood or stone, she becomes attractive when decorated. One becomes sexually agitated even by touching the form. Therefore one should not trust his mind, which is so fickle
- Even though all dirty things may be cleansed away, sometimes subtle desires remain in the mind for impersonalism, monism, success & the 4 principles of religious activity. All these are like spots on clean cloth
- Even though at that time Krsna was living in Dvaraka, He was simultaneously present before all the inhabitants of Vrndavana. This was His aprakata presence
- Even though born in a brahmana family, one cannot engage in Vedic rituals without being initiated and having a sacred thread
- Even though one is a brahmana strictly following all the rules and regulations of brahminical culture, if he is not a devotee, a follower of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one should not accept his invitation
- Even though one may be able to distinguish between Brahman and matter, one’s liberation will be hampered if one is misled into thinking that the living entity is as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even though one may celebrate himself as a learned follower of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and even though one may attempt to preach the holy name of the Lord all over the world, if he is not favored by Caitanya he will find fault with the pure devotee
- Even though one may engage in government service or in any other pounds-shillings-pence business - in short, in materialistic life-he need only take to Krsna consciousness
- Even though one plays the part of a spiritual master, he should not accept obeisances or permit a disciple to wash his feet before the Deity. This is a matter of etiquette
- Even though Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He placed Himself in the position of a gopi
- Even though the words (of the Bhagavad-gita) were imperfectly pronounced, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord Krsna Himself, did not think this very serious. Rather, the Lord was pleased by the bhava (devotion). In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.5.11) this is confirmed
- Even though the worshiper of impersonal Brahman can be highly advanced, he cannot attain liberation without discharging devotional service. Anyone who has realized himself as spirit soul can engage in devotional service
- Even though these (semiliberated) living entities attain the brahma-bhuta stage and realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead through His bodily effulgence, they nonetheless fall down due to neglecting the Lord’s service
- Even though we are neither a rich man nor a very learned scholar, and even though we do not belong to any aristocracy, this (Krsna consciousness) movement is still being welcomed and is very easily spreading all over the world
- Even when the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself descends to deliver conditioned souls, asking them to surrender unto Him, the conditioned souls do not agree to the Lord's proposal - due to avaranatmika sakti of maya
- Even within a species we find that a father’s consciousness is different from his son’s and that a child’s consciousness is different from a youth’s. Just as we find different forms, we find different states of consciousness
- Eventually if a person could not identify himself as a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra, he used to introduce himself as a kayastha to get a wealthy and honorable position
- Every Krsna conscious person is constantly endeavoring to utilize different transcendental devices in the service of God. Such a devotee renounces all material enjoyment and completely dedicates himself to the service of his spiritual master and Caitanya
- Every living being is struggling hard in this material nature
- Every living entity is morose in the material world because he is always in want. He undergoes a great struggle for existence and tries to minimize his miserable condition by squeezing the utmost pleasure out of this world
- Every living entity is wandering within the universe, subjected to the law of karma and transmigrating from one body to another and from one planet to another
- Every living entity is wandering within this universe in different species and on different planetary systems according to his fruitive activities
- Every man should perform his occupational duty in the light of his particular tendency. According to his abilities, one should accept a position in the varnasrama institution
- Every one of us must be satisfied with those things the Supreme Personality of Godhead has allotted us. We should not encroach upon the possessions of others. This simple idea can be expanded in our daily lives
- Every state and every society is busy trying to improve the quality of eating, sleeping, mating and defending. This human form of life is meant for more than these four animal principles
- Every twelfth year there is a Kumbha-mela, a great festival, and all the holy men from all over India assemble there. The brahmana wanted to take advantage of the Magha-mela and bathe there
- Every Vaisnava is a spiritual master, and a spiritual master is automatically expert in brahminical behavior. He also understands the Vedic sastras
- Every Vaisnava is dependent on Krsna, and Krsna is ready to supply all of life’s necessities, provided a Vaisnava follows the principles set forth by the spiritual master
- Every Vaisnava strictly follows this principle and does not accept any food that is not prasadam
- Everyone has a chance to become purified by associating with this Krsna consciousness movement and strictly following the rules and regulations
- Everyone has a particular transcendental mellow by which he loves and serves Krsna
- Everyone has to see Krsna according to the verdict of Vedic literatures presented by the self-realized spiritual master. A sincere person is able to see Krsna through the transparent via medium of Sri Gurudeva, the spiritual master
- Everyone in every town and village should be enlightened by the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Krsna consciousness should be distributed to everyone indiscriminately. In this way, the entire world will be peaceful and happy
- Everyone in this material world is attempting to acquire riches to satisfy the senses. Actually no one cares for anything other than acquiring material possessions and maintaining them
- Everyone is acutely feeling the pangs of material existence. Even in the ranks and files of the American Senate, the pinpricks of material existence are felt, so much so that April 30, 1974, was actually set aside as Prayer Day
- Everyone is after success in religion, economic development, sense gratification and ultimately merging into the existence of Brahman. These are the general practices of the common man
- Everyone is eligible to become Krsna’s devotee. One simply has to be trained according to the approved process. It is the work of Krsna’s confidential devotees to turn everyone into a Krsna bhakta
- Everyone is feeling the resultant pinpricks of Kali-yuga brought about by human society’s indulging in illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication
- Everyone is interpreting scripture in his own way and setting up his own basis of authority. Yata mata tata patha. Now everybody and anybody is trying to establish his own theory as the ultimate truth
- Everyone is ready to give something to a Vaisnava, and if a Vaisnava is completely engaged in devotional service, he need not be anxious for his maintenance
- Everyone is suffering under the spell of maya; therefore the best course is to learn how to get out of the clutches of maya
- Everyone is trying to adjust to the distressed conditions of material existence, but the basic problems cannot be solved unless one is in an intimate relationship with Krsna
- Everyone knows that a snake is dangerous and poisonous, and when its hood is decorated with jewels, it is no less poisonous or dangerous
- Everyone must engage in the service of the Lord. Taking the word api in the sense of ascertainment, there are, all together, sixty different meanings
- Everyone should be enthusiastic to contribute to the construction of the temple for the Deity, and everyone should also contribute food for the distribution of prasadam
- Everyone should be given a chance to receive it (Krsna consciousness) and be happy
- Everyone should engage in His devotional service, including arcana (Deity worship) in the temple. This is the desire of the Supreme Lord, and one who fulfills His desires favorably is actually a pure devotee
- Everyone should engage in preaching, following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. In this way one will be very much appreciated by Lord Krsna and will quickly be recognized by Him
- Everyone should follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and visit all temples. Sometimes mundane sahajiyas suppose that the gopis visited the temple of Katyayani in the same way mundane people visit the temple of Devi
- Everyone should have a piece of land given by the government, and everyone should possess a few cows. Both of these should be utilized for one’s daily bread
- Everyone should offer obeisances, from moment to moment, to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These are the desires of the Supreme Lord, and one who fulfills His desires favorably is actually a pure devotee
- Everyone wants to achieve life's ultimate goal, but due to being absorbed in the material energy, we waste our time with sense gratification
- Everyone’s body is very dear to oneself, and one wants to protect the body by all means because within the body the soul is living
- Everything connected to the Lord is worshipable
- Everything had been arranged for her (Rukmini's) marriage to Sisupala; therefore she wrote a letter to Krsna, which she sent through a brahmana, and invited Him to kidnap her
- Everything in the Goloka Vrndavana planet is a spiritual expansion of sac-cid-ananda. Everyone there is of the same potency - ananda-cinmaya-rasa
- Everything in the material world is dull, but in the spiritual world everything is alive
- Everything is a manifestation of the energy of the Supreme Brahman
- Everything is created in the material world, and consequently there must be a creator who is the Supreme Spirit and who is distinct from matter
- Everything is possible for a pure devotee because he acts under the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Everything pertaining to the Absolute has the same potency and that the spiritual world, the associates in the spiritual world and the threefold energies of the Lord in the spiritual world are all transcendental
- Everything within the cosmic creation has a material body, but Krsna, being beyond the material cosmic creation, always has a spiritual body. He imparted Vedic knowledge into the heart of Brahma
- Everywhere, Krsna’s beauty merges everyone in the ecstasy of transcendental bliss. Actually the activities of yogamaya are absent in the spiritual sky and the Vaikuntha planets
- Examples of svamsa expansions can be found in the quadruple forms of God residing in Their respective places, beginning with Sankarsana, Vasudeva, Pradyumna & Aniruddha, and also in the purusa-avataras, lila-avataras, manvantara-avataras & yuga-avataras
- Executing devotional service by thinking always of the Supreme Lord (man-mana), becoming His devotee, worshiping Him and always offering Him obeisances. This is called visnu-aradhana, and it is the supreme occupational duty of all human beings
- Existence continues, but if we positively want to annihilate the material body, we have to accept a spiritual body; otherwise there can be no eternality for the soul
- External maya is exhibited in two phases - jiva-maya, the living entities, and guna-maya, the material world. In the material world there is prakrti (material nature) and pradhana (the ingredients of material nature)
- Externally a devotee performs all the items of devotional service in nine different ways, beginning with sravana & kirtana, & within his mind he always thinks of his eternal relationship with Krsna & follows in the footsteps of the devotees of Vrndavana
- Externally everyone is attached to material things, but if one becomes entangled in such things, he cannot make progress in Krsna consciousness
- Externally imagining such a thing (CC Madhya 2.47) simply satisfies one’s lusty desires, and thus one lives without purpose
- Externally Mukunda dasa was a royal physician, but internally he was the most liberated paramahamsa devotee. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew this very well, but ordinary men could not understand it
F
- Factually the qualifications of a spiritual master depend on his knowledge of the science of Krsna. It does not matter whether he is a brahmana, ksatriya, sannyasi or sudra
- Factually, the devotional service of the Lord is described in the Vedanta-sutra, but the Mayavadi philosophers, the Sankarites, prepared a commentary known as Sariraka-bhasya, in which the transcendental form of the Lord is denied
- Feeling separation from Krsna and engaging in the service of the Lord to fulfill His mission constitute the best example of love of Krsna
- Fifty percent of one’s money should be distributed to qualified and pure devotees of the Lord. Twenty-five percent may be given to family members, and twenty-five percent may be kept for personal use in case of emergency
- Finally there (in the Priti-sandarbha) is a discussion of direct transcendental enjoyment and enjoyment in separation, previous attraction and the glories of Srimati Radharani
- Finally there (in the Priti-sandarbha) is a discussion of overlapping of different rasas, and there are discussions of santa (neutrality), servitorship, taking shelter, parental love, conjugal love
- Finally, in earth there are all five qualities - sound, touch, form, taste and also smell. Now, one can see that the quality of the sky is in all - namely in air, fire, water and earth
- Firm faith and confidence are called sraddha
- Firm faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead is possible only by the mercy of the Lord
- First a child is shown the branches of a tree, and then he is shown the moon through the branches. This is called sakha-candra-nyaya. The idea is that first one must be given a simpler example. Then the more difficult background is explained
- First, the holy name is vibrated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When someone hears from Him directly, he is purified. When another person hears from that person, he also is purified. In this way the purification process is advanced among pure devotees
- First-class garments should be offered. (38) A first-class helmet should be offered. (39) The garments should be scented. (40) There should be Kaustubha jewels and other ornaments offered
- Five hundred years ago in India, the Hindus were so rigid and strict that if a Muslim would sprinkle a little water from his pitcher upon a Hindu, the Hindu would be immediately ostracized
- Followers of the smrti-sastra are called smartas. Most of them are nondevotees, and their main business is following the brahminical principles strictly. However, they are not enlightened in devotional service
- Following in the footsteps of Maharaja Prataparudra and other devotees, we should learn to worship everything belonging to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is referred to by Lord Siva as tadiyanam
- Following in the footsteps of Narada Muni, this Krsna consciousness movement is rendering service to humanity by giving everyone a chance to come in contact with Krsna
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, a Vaisnava should be fully satisfied simply to see a variety of food offered to the Deity of Jagannatha or Radha-Krsna
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the preachers engaged in the service of ISKCON should be very expert in putting forward strong arguments and defeating all types of atheists
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we are trying to broadcast His message throughout the world. By His mercy, people are taking this movement very seriously
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we are trying to convince everyone that the devotional service of the Lord is enjoined in every scripture
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we have constructed temples in both Vrndavana and Mayapur, Navadvipa, just to give shelter to the foreign devotees coming from Europe and America
- Following the example of the gopis, the devotees sometimes worship the goddess Katyayani, but they understand that Katyayani is an incarnation of Yogamaya
- Following the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His disciplic succession, one can become a spiritual master, for the process is very easy. One can go everywhere and anywhere to preach the instructions of Krsna
- Following the orders of His (Caitanya's) mother, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was residing at Jagannatha Puri, and the devotees were coming to see Him
- Following the principle of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who never discussed the dealings between Krsna and the gopis publicly, devotees in the Krsna consciousness movement are enjoined not to discuss the pastimes of Lord Krsna in Vrndavana in public
- Following this custom (vag-datta), which is very old in India, the elderly brahmana promised to give his daughter to the younger brahmana in charity, and he promised this before the Gopala Deity
- Food grains, ghee, yogurt and milk, these are the basis of all food. Vegetables and fruits are subsidiary
- Foolish people are enchanted by magical demonstrations, and when they see a few wonderful things done by mystical power, they accept a magician as the Personality of Godhead or an incarnation. This is not the way of realization
- Foolish people consider Krsna a human being, and they consider Lord Krsna’s pure devotee an ordinary human being also
- Foolish people think of Krsna as one of them. Not understanding His spiritual potency, they simply decry the personal form of the Absolute Truth, foolishly thinking of themselves as jnanis cognizant of the complete truth
- Foolish people try to concoct knowledge by manufacturing something in their brains. That is not the real way of knowledge. Knowledge is sabda-pramana, evidence from the Vedic literature
- Foolish people without knowledge of devotional service praise such symptoms of attachment even when they are based on something other than a desire to serve Krsna
- Foolish person always desires material opulence, which can be attained by karma, jnana & yoga. But when one is actually elevated to the devotional platform, he gives up all these desires. This is called anyabhilasita-sunya. Then one becomes a pure devotee
- Foolish rascals are described in the Bhagavad-gita as mayayapahrta-jnanah (BG 7.15), which indicates that although they are superficially educated, maya has taken their real knowledge away. Such people are presently leading human society
- Fools and rascals say that the worship of Yogamaya and the worship of Mahamaya are the same. This conclusion is simply the result of mental speculation, and it has no practical effect
- For a conditioned soul, the body is different from the soul, and the name given by the father is also different from the soul
- For a description of Sesa Naga, refer to Adi-lila 5.123-124
- For a further explanation (of CC Madhya 20.158), see Adi-lila, Chapter Two, verse 11
- For a further explanation (of CC Madhya 20.271), see Adi-lila, Chapter Five, verse 58
- For a further explanation of parinama-vada (of CC Madhya 6.170), refer to Adi-lila, Seventh Chapter, verses 121-133
- For a living entity to accept this cosmic manifestation as the field for his sense enjoyment is certainly illusory. This material world is the manifestation of the material energy of the Lord
- For a pure devotee who has realized Krsna consciousness through Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the monistic philosophy by which one becomes one with the Supreme appears hellish
- For a pure devotee, it is the same whether he materially constructs a path or constructs one within his mind. This is because the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Janardana, is bhava-grahi, or appreciative of the sentiment
- For a pure devotee, there is no scope for indulgence in mystic yoga practice or the cultivation of speculative philosophy. It is indeed impossible for a pure devotee to engage his mind in such unwanted activities
- For a Vaisnava sannyasi, renunciation means not accepting anything for personal sense enjoyment. Devotional service means engaging everything for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- For a Vaisnava, acceptance of sannyasa means getting relief from all material activities and completely devoting oneself to the transcendental loving service of the Lord. This is confirmed by Srila Rupa Gosvami - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.255
- For a Vaisnava, the renounced order means completely giving up attachment for material things and engaging nonstop in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- For an explanation of this verse (CC Madhya 18.125, quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.33.6), see Madhya-lila, Chapter 16, text 186
- For an explanation of this verse (of CC Madhya 11.100), refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Three, verse 52
- For an explanation of this verse (of CC Madhya 25.41), one may refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Seven, verses 121-126
- For Him (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) a path made with actual jewels and a path made of mental jewels are the same
- For Krsna, there is no distinction between matter and spirit. His manifestation in material form, therefore, is as good as His original form, sac-cid-ananda-vigraha
- For material facilities, the conditioned soul tries to please goddess Durga, and mother Durga supplies all kinds of material facilities. Because of this, the conditioned souls are allured and do not wish to leave the external energy
- For materialistic anthropologists speculating on the evolution of the body, a person like Darwin is a mahajana
- For one who becomes Krsna conscious, the distinction between material and spiritual varieties does not exist. An advanced devotee like Prahlada Maharaja sees everything as one - Krsna
- For six months, a candidate for initiation must first attend arati and classes in the sastras, practice the regulative principles and associate with other devotees
- For spiritual advancement one must have a bona fide spiritual master and follow his instructions in order to be assured of advancement
- For that purpose (to become expert in understanding the devotional service of the Lord and thus become a perfect sannyasi) one must cultivate knowledge and renunciation regularly
- For the conditioned soul busy in sense gratification, a mahajana is recognized according to the proportion of sense gratification he offers
- For the general populace, He (Lord Caitanya) performed sankirtana very vigorously. We must also follow these principles in preaching Krsna consciousness all over the world
- For the general public, sankirtana is the most effective method to awaken Krsna consciousness. If possible, one should discuss the principles enunciated in the Bhagavad-gita
- For the gopis, to see anything but Krsna is uninteresting and, indeed, detestable
- For the jnanis, the atheist Kapila, Vasistha, Durvasa, Dattatreya and other impersonalist philosophers are mahajanas. For the demons, Hiranyaksa, Hiranyakasipu, Ravana, Ravana's son Meghanada, Jarasandha and others are accepted as mahajanas
- For the one hundred years of Brahma’s life, there is a total of 504,000 manvantara-avataras. In addition, the Manus themselves are considered partial incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- For them (Mayavadi philosophers), the spiritual world is equated with the Buddhist voidism
- For them (monist philosophers), nirguna Brahman means "the impersonal Absolute Truth without any material qualities" and saguna Brahman means "the Absolute Truth that accepts the contamination of material qualities"
- For these activities (of Saksi-gopala in CC Madhya 16.36) refer to Madhya-lila, Chapter Five, verses 8-138
- For those whose minds are attached to the unmanifested, impersonal feature of the Supreme, advancement is very troublesome. To make progress in that discipline is always difficult for those who are embodied - Krsna has condemned meditators in BG 12.5
- Formerly brahmacaris and sannyasis used to beg from door to door. At the present moment, especially in the Western countries, a person may be handed over to the police if he begs from door to door
- Formerly five rivers converged there (at the Bindu Madhava temple in Varanasi), and they were named Dhutapapa, Kirana, Sarasvati, Ganga and Yamuna. Now only the river Ganges is visible
- Formerly great sages performed sacrifices on the northern bank of the Vaitarani River; consequently the place is known as Yajapura - the place where sacrifices are performed
- Formerly Kolapura was a native state, and it is bordered on the north by the district of Santara, on the east and south by the district of Belagama, and on the west by the district of Ratnagiri
- Formerly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu converted people when He toured southern and western India
- Formerly the kayasthas belonged to the clerical and secretarial staff of the government, and later if one served in such a post, he was called a kayastha
- Formerly, at the end of Dvapara-yuga, all the cowherd men of Vrndavana had arranged to worship King Indra, but they gave this worship up, following the advice of Krsna
- Formerly, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to South India, a brahmana named Kala Krsnadasa went with Him
- From any point of view, human society can be reformed by the Krsna consciousness movement; therefore one who spreads this philosophy of Krsna consciousness for the benefit of all conditioned souls in the universe is perfect in pure devotional service
- From Baruipura, the Ganges branched out and flowed through Diamond Harbor near the Mathurapura police station. It is to be noted that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through all these places on His way to Jagannatha Puri
- From early histories it appears that the entire earth was under one culture, Vedic culture, but gradually, due to religious and cultural divisions, the rule fragmented into many subdivisions
- From four in the morning until ten at night (from mangala-aratrika to sayana-aratrika), there must be at least five or six brahmanas to take care of the Deity
- From Krsna’s own statement given herein (CC Madhya 13.150), it appears that Radharani is the Queen of Vrndavana and that Krsna is simply Her decoration
- From Kumarahatta, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Kancanapalli (also known as Kancadapada), where Sivananda Sena lived. After staying two days at Sivananda’s house, the Lord went to the house of Vasudeva Datta
- From Sri Narada Muni’s narration, it is understood that when Arjuna went to visit the holy places, he learned about the condemnation of the five Apsaras. He delivered them from their abominable condition, and from that day the lake known as Pancapsara
- From Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis (formerly Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika) we can learn how one attains the character of a meat-eater simply by associating with meat-eaters
- From that verse (in CC Madhya 8.288) and the present verse we can understand that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is nondifferent from Krsna. Both are the same Supreme Personality of Godhead
- From the Bombay Gazette it is understood that there were about 250 temples there, out of which six are very famous. These are (1) Ambabai, or Mahalaksmi Mandira, (2) Vithoba Mandira, (3) Temblai Mandira, (4) Mahakali Mandira
- From the Bombay Gazette it is understood that there were about 250 temples there, out of which six are very famous. These are (5) Phiranga-i, or Pratyangira Mandira, and (6) Yallamma Mandira
- From the discussions in the Caitanya-caritamrta, we can understand that in different ages the Supreme Lord introduces different systems and different religious duties
- From the mundane point of view, these activities (the gopis dance with Krsna at midnight in the forest) may appear immoral because a married or unmarried young girl cannot leave home to mix with a young boy and dance with him
- From the sastras we can understand that the Brahman effulgence consists of the bodily rays of Krsna
- From the sastras we learn that there is a stone or jewel called a touchstone that can transform iron into gold. Although the touchstone turns iron into gold many times, it remains in its original condition
- From the spiritual point of view, a sannyasi is strictly forbidden to see materialistic people, especially a king who is always engaged in counting pounds, shillings and pence
- From the spiritual point of view, people still go to take a bath in this lake (known as Bindu-sarovara). Actually, by taking a bath there, one becomes very healthy even from the material viewpoint
- From the Sri Ramanuja-sampradaya there is another branch known as Ramanandi or Ramat, & the followers of that branch also worship Deities of Sita-Rama very rigidly. The Ramanuja-sampradaya Vaisnavas prefer the worship of Lord Rama to that of Radha-Krsna
- From the statements of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and the Bhagavad-gita, we are to conclude that living entities exist everywhere throughout the universes. They are distributed as trees, plants, aquatics, birds, human beings and so on
- From the Vedic literatures we understand that shortly after the creation Lord Brahma was instructed in the Vedas. It is not that the Vedas were created by Brahma, although Brahma is the original person in the universe
- From the Vedic literatures we understand that there are living entities on each and every planet, regardless of whether the planet is composed of earth, water, fire or air
- From the very beginning of their lives, Sukadeva Gosvami and the four Kumaras, known as catuh-sana, were liberated and self-realized on the Brahman platform. Nonetheless, they were attracted by the qualities of Krsna, and they engaged in His service
- From there (Khejura) one has to walk or, during the rainy season, go by boat to the village of Talakhadi. In this village there are still descendants of Lokanatha Gosvami’s younger brother
- From there He (Lord Caitanya) went to the western side of Navadvipa, to the village called Vidyanagara. From Vidyanagara He went to Kuliya-grama and stayed at Madhava dasa’s house. He stayed there one week & excused the offenses of Devananda and others
- From this (CC Madhya 16.175) we can understand that since the Muslim governor was a drunkard (madyapa), ordinarily there would have been no chance that he would change. But Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could turn anyone's mind to Krsna consciousness
- From this verse (CC Madhya 20.320) it can be calculated that in one month (30 days) of Brahma’s life there are 420 manvantara-avataras and that in one year (360 days) of his life there are 5,040 manvantara incarnations
- From this verse (of CC Madhya 7.37) it is clear that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was chanting the holy names a fixed number of times daily. The Gosvamis used to follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and Haridasa Thakura also followed this principle
- From this verse we can understand that Brahma is the name of the post and that the person occupying the post has a particular name also
- From time immemorial the nitya-mukta living entity has always been a devotee of Krsna, and his only attempt has been to serve Krsna. Thus he never forgets his eternal servitorship to Krsna
- Fruitive activity (karma) is meant to satisfy the senses of the conditioned soul. However, when one awakens to Krsna consciousness, he does not have to work separately for pious activity
- Fulfilling my (Bismadeva) desire and sacrificing His own promise, He (Krsna) got down from the chariot, took up its wheel and ran toward me hurriedly, just as a lion goes to kill an elephant. He even dropped His outer garment on the way - SB 1.9.37
G
- Ganthuli-grama is situated near the two villages Bilachu and Gopala-pura. According to hearsay, Radha and Krsna first met here
- Garbhodakasayi Visnu, from whose lotus navel Brahma was created, is also called Hiranyagarbha and is the total Supersoul and the subtle Supersoul. Ksirodakasayi Visnu is the universal form and the gross Supersoul
- Gaurangera bhakta-gane jane jane sakti dhare. The purport of this song is that the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are very powerful, and each and every one of them can deliver the whole world. What, then, to speak of Narada Muni
- Gaurasundara here (in CC Madhya 8.288) informed Sri Ramananda Raya - I taste My own transcendental features by accepting the complexion of Srimati Radharani. Without Radharani, one cannot taste the transcendental pleasure of Krsna’s conjugal love
- Gaurasundara here (in CC Madhya 8.288) informed Sri Ramananda Raya - My dear Ramananda Raya, you were actually seeing a separate person with a fair-complexioned body. Actually I am not fair. Being Sri Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, I am blackish
- Gaurasundara here (in CC Madhya 8.288) informed Sri Ramananda Raya - when I come in touch with Srimati Radharani I become fair-complexioned externally. Srimati Radharani does not touch the body of anyone but Krsna
- Gayantam trayate yasmad gayatri tvam tatah smrta: one who chants the Gayatri mantra is gradually delivered from the material clutches. In other words, that which delivers one from material entanglement is called Gayatri
- Generally a devotee in the intermediate stage becomes a preacher. A neophyte devotee or an ordinary person should worship the madhyama-bhagavata, who is a via medium
- Generally brahmanas are puffed up with false prestige because they belong to the aristocracy and perform many Vedic sacrifices. In South India especially, this fastidious position is most prominent. At any rate, this was the case five hundred years ago
- Generally ever-liberated personalities live in the spiritual world as associates of Lord Krsna, and they are known as krsna-parisada, associates of the Lord
- Generally karmis take advantage of bathing there (in Prayaga) during the month of Magha, thinking that they will be rewarded in the future. Those who are situated in devotional service do not very strictly follow this karma-kandiya process
- Generally people are very much addicted to sense gratification, and unless they have sex at night, they cannot sleep
- Generally people do not know about the miserable conditions within the womb of a mother in any species of life
- Generally such (gross materialists) men say that you can manufacture your own way of worshiping the Supreme Lord and that any type of worship is sufficient to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Generally the suvarna-vaniks are bankers dealing in gold and silver. In western India, the Agarwalas also belong to the banking profession. This is the original business of the suvarna-vanik or Agarwala community
- Generally Westerners are addicted to meat-eating, drinking, gambling and illicit sex; therefore their taking up KC is astonishing. In India, especially, there is much astonishment at this. The answer, however, is given here - in CC Madhya 16.175
- Generally, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pastimes recorded in the Caitanya-caritamrta are studied in universities and scholastic circles from a literary and historical point of view
- Generally, the conditioned souls forget Krsna when they are enticed by the material, external energy. Consequently they are called krsna-bahirmukha, bereft of their relationship with Krsna
- Giving all kinds of excuses, even the heads of religions indulge in killing animals while trying to pass as saintly persons. This mockery and hypocrisy in human society bring about unlimited calamities; therefore occasionally there are great wars
- Giving up the regulative principles and living according to one's whims is compared to a mad elephant, which by force uproots the bhakti-lata and breaks it to pieces
- Go-samaja is a place of pilgrimage for the devotees of Lord Siva. It is very important and is located near Vedavana
- God confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26) - "If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it." The real ingredient is bhakti (devotion). Pure devotion is uncontaminated by the modes of material nature
- God is described as the Supreme Being, and the living entity is described as a jiva
- God is described as the Supreme Being, the chief of all living beings, because He is supplying the necessities of all others - eko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman
- Goddess Durga is so named because this material world is like a big fort where the conditioned soul is placed under her care
- God’s position is completely different from their (Mayavadi philosophers) concoction. Such Mayavadi philosophers consider themselves above the influence of karma-kanda - fruitive activities and their reactions
- Gokarna is situated in North Kanara, in the Karnataka state. It is about thirty-three miles southeast of Karwar. This place is very famous for the temple of Lord Siva known as Maha-balesvara. Hundreds and thousands of pilgrims come to see this temple
- Goloka Vrndavana is the highest planet in the spiritual world
- Goloka Vrndavana is the kingdom of Srimati Radharani and the parents of Krsna, Maharaja Nanda and mother Yasoda. In this way there are various planetary systems, and they are all creations of the Supreme Lord
- Goloka Vrndavana-dhama is situated above the Vaikuntha planets. The spiritual sky containing all the Vaikuntha planets is very small compared to Goloka Vrndavana-dhama
- Good behavior, mildness and magnanimity are found only in Krsna. Only Krsna performs welfare activities for the whole world
- Gopala was situated in Vrndavana, which was far from Remuna. In those days, one had to pass through provinces governed by the Muslims, who sometimes hindered travelers
- Gopinatha Acarya is pointing out that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya had already seen uncommon symptoms of ecstasy in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Gopinatha Acarya quoted this verse (of CC Madhya 6.104) from the Mahabharata’s Visnu-sahasra-nama-stotra
- Gopinatha Acarya replied (to the disciples of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) that one could not understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead by guesswork
- Gopinatha Acarya said (to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) that the summum bonum, the Absolute Truth, and His different potencies are identical. Therefore one can understand the substance of the Absolute Truth by the manifestation of His different potencies
- Gopinatha Acarya was firmly convinced that Sri Caitanya was Krsna Himself & therefore independent of any external ritual or formality. If one wants to engage in pure devotional service, he does not require titular superiority as a Bharati or a Sarasvati
- Gopinatha-puja Adhikari was engaged in the service of Sri Radha-ramanaji and who happened to be one of the disciples of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami
- Gosvami-viddhi is strictly explained in Sanatana Gosvami’s Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- Govinda came from a sudra family, but because he was initiated by Isvara Puri, he was certainly a brahmana. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya here (in CC Madhya 10.136) asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu why Isvara Puri accepted a disciple from a sudra family
- Govinda can impregnate simply by glancing. In other words, His eyes can work as His genitals. He does not need genitals to beget a child. Indeed, Krsna can beget any one of the living entities with any part of His body
- Govinda Ghosa belonged to the kayastha dynasty of the Uttara-radhiya section, and he was known as Ghosa Thakura. Even to the present day there is a place named Agradvipa, near Katwa, where a fair takes place and is named after Ghosa Thakura
- Govinda was the personal servant of Isvara Puri, Sri Caitanya's spiritual master, and now Isvara Puri had ordered Govinda to become Sri Caitanya's personal servant. So what was to be done? This was the inquiry of Caitanya placed before Sarvabhauma
- Govinda-kunda is situated near here (a village on Govardhana Hill named Aniyora), and there are two temples to Govinda and Baladeva there. According to some, Queen Padmavati excavated this lake
- Gradually one can rise to the platform of spontaneous loving service. A child is sent to school by force to receive an education, but when he gets a little taste of education at an advanced age, he automatically participates and becomes a learned scholar
- Gradually the sincere devotee pleases the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the Supreme Lord reveals Himself. One cannot see the Supreme Lord by making personal efforts
- Great ecstatic love was exhibited personally by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His teachings to the people of the material world
- Great rajarsis, devotee kings, used to control undesirable elements in their states, and this also may be called dama
- Gross materialists say, there are different ways to attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They claim that one can conceive of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as goddess Durga, goddess Kali, Lord Siva
- Gunaraja Khan was a very well known and wealthy man. His palace, fort and temples are still existing, and from these we can deduce that the opulence of Gunaraja Khan was certainly very great
H
- Hari-dhama (paravyoma) and Goloka Vrndavana are beyond the material cosmic manifestation. They are celebrated as three fourths of the Lord’s energy
- Haridasa Thakura considered himself unfit to enter the Jagannatha temple. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could have personally taken Haridasa Thakura into the Jagannatha temple if He wished, but the Lord did not like to disturb a popular custom
- Haridasa Thakura daily chanted 300,000 names. Sixteen rounds is about 28,000 names. There is no need to imitate Haridasa Thakura or the other Gosvamis, but chanting the holy name a fixed number of times daily is essential for every devotee
- Haridasa Thakura did not want to go near the temple, although he was called there by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself
- Haridasa Thakura engaged in the sravana-kirtana process without worshiping the Deity. However, one should not falsely imitate him and abandon Deity worship just to try to engage in sravana-kirtana. This is not possible for neophyte devotees
- Haridasa Thakura had been born in a Muslim family, and Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami, having given up their social status in Hindu society, had been appointed ministers in the Muslim government
- Haridasa Thakura was so exalted that he was addressed as thakura and gosani, and these titles are offered to the most advanced Vaisnavas
- Haridasa Thakura, although certainly competent and qualified to enter the temple, did not want even to go near it. This is called Vaisnava humility
- Haridasa Thakura, out of his great humility, did not want to violate these existing rules - that only brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras can enter the temple of Jagannatha Puri
- Harsa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu. Harsa is experienced when one finally attains the desired goal of life and consequently becomes very glad
- Hasya, adbhuta, vira, karuna, raudra, bhaya and bibhatsa - the seven indirect mellows - are explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.1.6
- Having firm faith in the Bhattacarya as his spiritual master, King Prataparudra immediately accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Lord. Thus he began worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in his mind. This is the process of devotional service
- He (a brahmana) must also be expert in worshiping different deities and in performing the Vedic rituals - yajana
- He (a devotee) loses all interest in so-called meditation, yoga practice and mental speculation
- He (a devotee) simply wants to engage everything in the service of God; therefore he has no problem (with the senses). He stands in his original constitutional position. All this is possible when one receives Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's merciful glance
- He (a devotee) thinks that by accepting such things (as garlands, bedsteads, nice ornaments, nice food and even nicely prepared pan, betel nuts) he will offend the lotus feet of the Lord
- He (a first-class devotee) is always in love with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and this love is without adulteration. Because of this love, he is always awake to transcendental realization
- He (a first-class devotee) opens eyes that are closed by forgetfulness of Krsna. Thus the living entity is liberated from the dullness of material energy and is engaged fully in the service of the Lord
- He (a maha-bhagavata) sees every living entity as an eternal part and parcel of the Lord, rendering service according to his capacity by the will of the Supreme Lord. As Krsna confirms in the Bhagavad-gita - 15.15
- He (a pure devotee of Lord Krsna) is not very interested in stopping the repetition of birth, for he simply desires to serve the Lord, even in hellish circumstances
- He (a pure devotee) is transcendental to all fruitive activity, speculative philosophy and mystic yoga meditation
- He (a spiritually advanced person) is not influenced by the material body but sees a person’s spiritual identity
- He (a Vaisnava) does not suffer the results of his previous pious or impious actions
- He (an intermediate devotee) becomes a first-class devotee when, in the course of advancing in devotional service, he feels an intimate relationship with all living entities, seeing them as part and parcel of the Supreme Person
- He (Balabhadra Bhattacarya) wanted to see Krsna directly by going to Kaliya-daha, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, being the original spiritual master, would not allow His servant to fall into such foolishness
- He (Balabhadra Bhattacarya) was also advanced in Krsna consciousness; therefore he was considered appropriate for accompanying the Lord (Caitanya) as a personal servant
- He (Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) specifically told his disciples to write books. He actually preferred to publish books rather than establish temples
- He (Bhattacarya) was not authorized to change a word in Srimad-Bhagavatam (from mukti-pade to bhakti-pade), as Sri Caitanya will explain. Although the Bhattacarya changed the word in his devotional ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not approve of it
- He (Caitanya's elder brother Visvarupa) traveled all over the country and finally went to Pandarapura, where He passed away after attaining perfection
- He (Caitanya) accepted the brahmana’s version due to his determination to serve Mukunda
- He (Caitanya) accepted the King's son directly as the son of Maharaja Nanda, Vrajendra-nandana Hari. This is perfect vision according to the direction of the Vedic culture
- He (Caitanya) bathed at the Dasasvamedha-ghata, on the Vaitarani River; Kataka (Cuttak), where the Mahanadi River flows; Bhuvanesvara, where there is a big lake known as Bindu-sarovara; Kamalapura; and Atharanala
- He (Caitanya) called for His mother and the devotees from Mayapura, and by the arrangement of Sri Advaita Acarya, He met them for the last time after His acceptance of sannyasa
- He (Caitanya) cleansed the (Gundica) temple with firm conviction, as is evident from His using His own personal garments for cleaning
- He (Caitanya) expanded Himself into seven forms to dance in each and every group of the sankirtana party. These expansions were appreciated by pure devotees, including King Prataparudra
- He (Caitanya) invited Lord Jagannatha, Krsna, to return to Vrndavana. That is the purport of the Ratha-yatra car’s going from Jagannatha Puri to the Gundica temple
- He (Caitanya) reached the Orissa province, where He passed through Prayaga-ghata; the Suvarnarekha River; Remuna; Yajapura
- He (Caitanya) used to discuss these dealings (of Krsna with the gopis) only with three confidential friends. He never discussed rasa-lila publicly, as the professional reciters do, although they do not understand Krsna or the nature of the audience
- He (Caitanya) was defeated voluntarily (by Brahmananda Bharati), because no one can defeat the Supreme Lord. Concerning this, the words of Bhisma in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.9.37) are important
- He (Diksita Maharaja, the head of the Vallabha sampradaya of Bombay) is a life member of our Society, and although he is a learned scholar in the brahminical caste tradition, he accepts our Society & considers its members bona fide devotees of Lord Visnu
- He (disciple) should be interested only in understanding the science of God, and he should be ready to consider all points in this matter. He should no longer think, “I am this body,” or, “This thing belongs to me”
- He (Haridasa Thakura) proposed to take prasadam outside the house (of Adaivta Acarya). Although he was in an exalted position and equal to other great Vaisnavas, he considered himself a papistha, a most sinful man, and adhama, the lowest among men
- He (human being) certainly cannot succeed by mental concoction, which is not meant for devotees or religious people. Only an empowered personality can distribute the holy name of the Lord and enjoin all fallen souls to worship Krsna
- He (hunter, murderer or killer) is advised not to die because his dying means that he immediately begins to endure more suffering. Therefore he is advised not to live and not to die
- He (Isvara Puri) accepted Govinda, although the boy was born in a sudra family. When Govinda was initiated, he became a brahmana and was accepted as Isvara Puri’s personal servant
- He (Kesava Chatri) gave no importance to the Lord’s (Caitanya's) activities so that the Muslim King would take Him to be an ordinary man and would not give Him any trouble
- He (Krsna conscious person) may be a perfect celibate, a restrained householder, a regulated vanaprastha or a tridandi-sannyasi in the renounced order. It doesn’t matter
- He (Krsna) advises, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) "Give up all other engagements and simply surrender unto Me." This instruction is meant not only for Arjuna but for all living entities
- He (Krsna) does not become hungry like an ordinary human being; nonetheless, He presents Himself as being hungry, and as such, He can eat everything and anything, regardless of quantity
- He (Krsna) engages His confidential servants who serve as spiritual masters and enlighten the conditioned living entities
- He (Krsna) first attracted them (the gopis) to come dance with Him, and yet when they actually came, neglecting the orders of their friends and relatives, He tried to avoid them by giving them so-called good instructions
- He (Krsna) had to go to Mathura to kill Kamsa, and then He was taken by His father to Dvaraka, where He was busy with state affairs and disturbances created by demons
- He (Krsna) is also known as Manmatha-madana, which means that He is attractive even to Cupid
- He (Krsna) is also maintaining His spiritual planet, Goloka Vrndavana, by His conjugal love, and He is maintaining the Vaikunthalokas by His opulences
- He (Krsna) is full with all opulences, and as such He possesses all riches, all strength, all reputation, all knowledge, all beauty and all renunciation. He is eternally a person and eternally supreme
- He (Krsna) is maintaining His personal abode, Goloka Vrndavana, through His conjugal love, and He is maintaining the spiritual world containing the Vaikuntha planets by His opulences
- He (Krsna) maintains the material universes through His external energy. The material universes are perfectly situated because they are created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (Lord Caitanya) delivered Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and many others who were socially elevated but fallen from the spiritual point of view
- He (Lord Caitanya) says that everywhere within the universe there are unlimited numbers of living entities in 8,400,000 different forms
- He (Lord Caitanya) taught the principles of the bhakti cult to students like Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami, and He discussed with Sri Ramananda Raya the topmost devotional dealings between Krsna and the gopis
- He (Lord Caitanya) therefore chastised him (Balabhadra Bhattacarya, by being influenced by the words of fools wanted to see Krsna directly by going to Kaliya-daha), slapping him just to bring him to a real sense of Krsna consciousness
- He (Lord Caitanya) visited the city of Bhuvanesvara, where Lord Siva’s temple is located
- He (Lord Gopinatha) had stolen the pot of sweet rice, and this was not kept a secret because His act of stealing is a source of great transcendental bliss
- He (Lord Siva) is inconceivably one with Visnu and different from Him. The example given in this verse (CC Madhya 20.309) is very clear
- He (Lord Visnu) is the supreme independent Personality of Godhead. This is admitted even by Sankaracarya: narayanah paro ’vyaktat - Gita-bhasya
- He (Madhavendra Puri) left the temple (of Gopinatha) without saying anything to anyone. The paramahamsa is therefore called vijita-sad-guna. He must conquer the six material qualities - kama, krodha, lobha, moha, matsarya and ksudha-trsna
- He (Madhavendra Puri) wanted to cover his real identity as a great devotee of the Lord, but when people saw him overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead, they naturally gave credit to him
- He (Madhvacarya) was a great scholar even in childhood, and although his father did not agree, he accepted sannyasa at the age of twelve. Upon receiving sannyasa from Acyuta Preksa, he received the name Purnaprajna Tirtha
- He (maha-bhagavata) is also initiated by a bona fide spiritual master and is expert in worshiping the Deity, chanting mantras correctly, performing sacrifices, offering prayers to the Lord and performing sankirtana
- He (maha-bhagavata) knows how to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead and how to respect a Vaisnava
- He (Nityananda Prabhu) threw the remnants of food on the ground, and some of these remnants touched the body of Advaita Acarya. Advaita Acarya accepted this happily because He presented Himself as a member of the community of smarta-brahmanas
- He (one who is spiritually advanced in Krsna consciousness) prefers to penetrate the covering of the universe and attain the spiritual world. He can then be situated in one of the Vaikuntha planets there
- He (Prahlada Maharaja) did not want to be delivered alone; rather, he wanted to deliver all fallen souls, who are bereft of knowledge of bhakti and who misuse their intelligence for the temporary benefit of the material body
- He (Prakasananda Sarasvati Thakura) was supposed to teach Vedanta philosophy, but he would not accept the form of the Lord; therefore he was attacked with leprosy. Nonetheless, he continued to commit sins by describing the Absolute Truth as impersonal
- He (Rupa Gosvami) gave twenty-five percent of his money to relatives, and twenty-five percent he deposited in the custody of a merchant
- He (Sanatana Gosvami ) was always mixing with materially inclined people, particularly with Muslims, meat-eaters. Although he was in intimate touch with them, by Krsna’s mercy he came to find such association distasteful. Therefore he left them
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) told the Nawab - My dear brother, you are the independent ruler of Bengal. You can act in whatever way you like, and if someone commits a fault, you can punish him accordingly
- He (Sankaracarya) took a month’s leave from Ubhaya-bharati and, by his mystic power, entered the body of a king who had just died. In this way Sankaracarya experienced the erotic principles
- He (Sankararanya Svami) entered the spiritual world after giving up His mortal body at Pandarapura. Sri Ranga Puri, a disciple of Sri Madhavendra Puri and Godbrother of Isvara Puri, disclosed this important news to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- He (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) suggested that the Lord be elevated to the Sarasvati community. However, Gopinatha Acarya pointed out that the Lord does not depend on any external formality
- He (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) was considering the Lord’s pastimes to be mundane. This was certainly due to illusion
- He (Silhana Misra) wrote a book named Santi-sataka, and later, by the mercy of Lord Krsna and the Vaisnavas, he became a great devotee. Thus he became famous as Bilvamangala Thakura Gosvami
- He (son of the elderly brahmana) assured his father that the witness was only a stone Deity and was not capable of speaking. Besides that, he assured his father that the Deity was situated far away and consequently could not come to bear witness
- He (son of the elderly brahmana) did not believe in the spiritual position of the Deity, nor did he have any faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, as a typical idol worshiper, he considered the form of God to be made of stone or wood
- He (son of the elderly brahmana) was saying (to his father) - Following this principle (not lying directly but like a diplomat), simply say that you do not remember anything and are completely unaware of the statements given by the young brahmana
- He (son of the elderly brahmana) was saying (to his father) - If you make the background like that (not lying directly but like a diplomat), I shall know how to fill in the argument and defeat him (the young brahmana) by word jugglery
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) appeared in order to teach the fallen souls in this material world, for in this Age of Kali almost everyone has become attached to fruitive and ritualistic activities and mental speculation
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) does not need to carry the sannyasa-danda. This is the reason Sri Nityananda Prabhu broke the staff into three pieces and threw it into the water
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) is purnah suddho nitya-muktah - complete, completely uncontaminated and eternally liberated. He is sanatana, for He has no beginning or end
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) quoted the following verse from the Brhan-naradiya Purana (38.126) to confirm His statement - that the most important item is the chanting of the holy names of the Lord - Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) said, mayavadi-bhasya sunile haya sarva-nasa: (CC Madhya 6.169) "If one hears the Sariraka-bhasya of Sankaracarya, he is doomed"
- He (Sri Purusottama Yati) initiated Ananda Tirtha and converted many foolish men to accept sannyasa and punished them with his rod
- He (Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami) claims that the smarta-samaja, which is strictly followed by caste brahmanas, has influenced portions that Gopala Bhatta Gosvami collected from the original Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- He (Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami) was so pleased with that essay (presented by Srila Prabhupada ) that he used to call some of his confidential devotees and show it to them. How could we have understood the intentions of Srila Prabhupada?
- He (Srila Haridasa Thakura) had every right to enter the temple of Jagannatha Puri, but because there were some rules and regulations stipulating that only brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras (members of the varnasrama-dharma system) could enter
- He (Srila Haridasa Thakura) said that he did not have the strength to enter into the temple, and he pointed out that if Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived within the temple, there would be no way for Haridasa Thakura to see Him
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) also warns that thinking oneself one of the associates of the Supreme without following in the footsteps of the gopis is as offensive as thinking oneself the Supreme. Such thinking is an aparadha
- He (Srila Raghunatha dasa) has enjoined that we should not perform religious or irreligious activities as prescribed in the Vedas. The best course is to engage always in the service of Krsna & Radharani. That is the perfection of everything in this life
- He (Srila Rupa Gosvami) clearly mentions in this verse (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.101) that one must refer to the Vedic literatures and other, supplementary literatures and follow the conclusion of the Vedas
- He (Subuddhi Raya) could not, however, avoid the social misconception that one becomes a Muslim when water is sprinkled on one’s face from a Muslim’s pitcher. Actually he was planning to give up his material life and leave his family
- He (Sukadeva Gosvami) points out that a demon can lose everything because of his nefarious activities
- He (Svarupa Damodara) did not want to be disturbed by the formality of the sannyasa order. He simply wanted to worship Lord Sri Krsna without disturbance; therefore with heart and soul he took up the renounced order but not the formalities accompanying it
- He (the Absolute Truth) is always complete with full spiritual qualities
- He (the author of Caitanya-caritamrta) says - Let the neophyte devotees - the devotees who are very expert in arguing though they have no sense of advanced devotional service, who think themselves very advanced because they imitate some smarta-brahmana
- He (the chanter) has to purify himself so that the holy names will be perfectly effective
- He (the devotee in dasya-rati) considers the Lord to be a worshipable object, and this means that his attachment for the Lord increases. Thus dasya-rati is characterized as bhaktih paresanubhavo viraktir anyatra ca - SB 11.2.42
- He (the intermediate devotee) understands that the Supreme Personality of Godhead and everything related to Him are on the same transcendental platform. Actually none of them are mundane
- He (the living entity) identifies with the material energy and is consequently overpowered by a kind of fear resulting from accepting himself as the material body and considering paraphernalia related to the material body to be his property
- He (the living entity) is endowed with inconceivable minute energy that works inconceivably within the body. However, the living entity, forgetting his position, is situated in material energy
- He (the living entity) thereby (when he engages himself in the service of the Supreme Lord) knows that he has a competent master to save him from all kinds of danger
- He (the Lord) always has one pastime after another, all full of transcendental pleasure, and these pastimes are fully controlled by the Supreme Person
- He (the most advanced devotee) sees systematically everything in relation to the Supreme Lord and understands that everything that exists is eternally situated within the Lord
- He (the Muslim governor) was eager to render some service, and the Lord (Caitanya), eager to fulfill his desires, immediately had the devotee Mukunda Datta inform the governor that there was some service to render
- He (the person presenting a hypothesis, reading the Vedic version, perceiving or interpreting by his experience) is subject to committing mistakes, to becoming illusioned, to cheating and to having imperfect senses
- He (the pure devotee) should be above fruitive activity and speculative knowledge
- He (the santa-rasa devotee) does not develop a personal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- He (the Supreme Lord) does not have mundane, limited eyes like ours. Rather, He has such eyes that He can see past, present and future, everywhere, in every corner of the universe and in every corner of the heart of every living entity
- He (the Supreme Lord) is even within the atom. In this way the Supreme Lord Govinda is all-pervasive. On the other hand, the living entities are very, very small
- He (the Supreme Lord) is the original energetic, the abode of all energies
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is the Supreme Truth: satyam param dhimahi
- He (the young brahmana) believed that the Supreme Personality of Godhead was the topmost authority, he accepted the words of Lord Krsna without hesitation, and he had firm faith in the Lord’s consistency
- He (Uddhava) admitted that the fortune of the gopis could not be compared even to the fortune of the goddess of fortune, to say nothing of the beautiful girls in the heavenly planets
- He (Vallabha Acarya) was very proud of his writings, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu corrected him, telling him that a Vaisnava should be humble and follow in the footsteps of his predecessors
- He (Vallabha Bhattacarya) traveled throughout India thrice on trips lasting six years each. Thus he passed eighteen years and became victorious in his discussions of revealed scripture
- He (Vasudeva Datta) was far, far above philanthropists, philosophers and fruitive actors. He was the most exalted personality to ever show mercy to the conditioned souls. This is not an exaggeration of his transcendental qualities. It is perfectly true
- He (Venkata Bhatta) told Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that Narayana is a form of Krsna associated with transcendental opulence. Although Krsna is two-armed and Narayana four-armed, there is no difference in the person. They are one and the same
- He (Vyasadeva) also compiled the Mahabharata, which is accepted as the fifth Veda. The Bhagavad-gita is contained within the Mahabharata. Therefore the Bhagavad-gita is also Vedic literature - smrti
- He (Vyasadeva) has expanded the Vedas into eighteen Puranas and has summarized Vedic knowledge in the Vedanta-sutra
- He (who is transcendentally situated) sees all living entities as spiritual beings. After attaining this elevated stage, one can attain pure devotional service
- He (young brahmana) asked the elderly brahmana why he was proposing something unprecedented (asambhava). It was unheard of for an aristocratic person to offer his daughter to a person who was both uneducated and poor
- He (young brahmana) wanted only to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the older brahmana, who was also a Vaisnava and very much devoted to the Lord
- He already possesses all the perfections of yoga. Unless one comes to the platform of narayana-parayana and passes over the platform of bhukti-mukti-siddhi, he cannot be fully satisfied. That is the pure devotional stage
- He is eternally devoid of all disturbances, fearless, completely conscious as opposed to matter, uncontaminated and without distinctions
- He is never Narayana, just as a molecular portion of sunshine is never the sun itself. The living entity is nothing but a fragmental part of the Absolute Truth; therefore at no stage of perfection can a living entity become the Supreme Personality of God
- He is the guru, or spiritual master, for the entire world, a devotee on the topmost platform, the maha-bhagavata stage, and a paramahamsa-thakura, a spiritual form only fit to be addressed as paramahamsa or thakura
- He is the principal, primeval cause of all causes and effects, in whom there is no sacrifice for fruitive activities and in whom the illusory energy does not stand
- He must swim over the ocean (of material existence) very patiently and intelligently under the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative. Then, one day, he will reach the shore and return home, back to Godhead
- He simply wants success in the progress of devotional service. For a devotee, there cannot be worship of others or demigod worship. A pure devotee does not engage himself in such pseudo devotional service. He is interested only in satisfying Krsna
- He who faithfully hears about the dealings between Lord Krsna and the gopis in the rasa dance and he who describes these activities attain to the perfectional stage of devotional service and simultaneously lose material, lusty desires
- He who is temperate in his habits of eating, sleeping, recreation and work can mitigate all material pains by practicing the yoga system
- Hearing the glories of the Lord, chanting, remembering, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, offering worship in the temple, offering prayers, becoming a servant of the Lord - these are the nine devotional processes
- Henceforward the basic principle underlying the talks between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya will be spontaneous loving service to the Lord
- Her (Radharani's) beauty is more and more enhanced, being decorated with the red kunkuma of beauty itself and the blackish musk of conjugal love. Thus Her body is decorated with different colors
- Her (Radharani's) body becomes as brilliant as the cintamani jewel. She is dressed in various kinds of silken garments, one of which is Her natural shyness
- Her (Radharani's) entire body is bedecked with these (the natural symptoms of ecstasy - trembling, tears, jubilation, stunning, perspiration, faltering of the voice, bodily redness, madness and dullness) nine different jewels
- Her (Radharani's) ornaments embody the natural symptoms of ecstasy - trembling, tears, jubilation, stunning, perspiration, faltering of the voice, bodily redness, madness and dullness
- Her (Radharani's) talks, which are very pleasing to the ear, are verbal. The bodily qualities are age, beauty, luster and grace
- Her (Radharani's) transcendental anger toward Krsna is embodied as the arrangement of the hair on Her head, and the tilaka of Her great fortune shines on Her beautiful forehead
- Her (Radharani's) transcendental breasts are covered by Her sari in the form of affection and anger toward Krsna
- Her (Rukmini's) fan and bangles fell to the floor, and she also fell down like a banana tree knocked down by high winds
- Here (in CC Madhya 11.146) the Lord is addressing Damodara Pandita, who is different from Svarupa Damodara. Damodara Pandita is the elder brother of Sankara
- Here (in CC Madhya 4.134) is an example of a personal benediction by Krsna’s immoral activity. By Gopinatha’s stealing for His devotee, the devotee becomes the most fortunate person within the three worlds
- Here (in CC Madhya 5.113) the Lord informs the two brahmanas that they are His servants birth after birth
- Here (in CC Madhya 8.300) even Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu set the example in showing how one should offer respects to Hanumanji
- Here (in CC Madhya 9.1) Kaviraja Gosvami states that although these people (of South India) were as strong as elephants, they were almost in the clutches of death because they were being attacked by the crocodiles of various philosophies
- Here in (CC Madhya 8.265) Sri Ramananda Raya admits that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supersoul
- High and low positions in society are calculated by considering a person's Krsna consciousness. A brahmana is considered to be on the highest platform because he knows Brahman, the Absolute Truth
- High-thinking philosophers and scientists can tackle the material energy, but not being able to understand the spiritual energy, they can simply imagine an inactive state, such as the impersonal Brahman. This is simply the negative side of material life
- Highly elevated Mayavadi sannyasis sometimes worship the Radha-Krsna Deity and discuss the pastimes of the Lord, but their purpose is not elevation to Goloka Vrndavana. They want to merge into the Lord’s effulgence
- Hindu culture recommends four divisions - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- Hiranya and Govardhana were inhabitants of Saptagrama in the district of Hugli. Actually they were inhabitants not of Saptagrama but of a nearby village named Krsnapura
- Hiranyakasipu, however, did not like his son to talk about devotional service; therefore he immediately called Prahlada’s teacher, Sanda
- His (a person's who had become so successful) spiritual activities did not depend on material things such as correct pronunciation. Rather, his success depended on strictly following the instructions of his spiritual master
- His (Caitanya's) mother was overwhelmed with grief when she saw that He was clean-shaven. There was no longer any beautiful hair on His head. Mother Saci was pacified by all the devotees
- His (Caitanya's) state of mind brought Him the atmosphere of Vrndavana and Govardhana Hill, and thus He enjoyed the transcendental bliss of separation and meeting
- His (Krsna's) body is completely spiritual and is the source of all spiritual being. Although He is the source of everything, He Himself has no source
- His (Krsna's) body is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), completely spiritual. There is no material contamination in His body, and one should not consider His body a lump of flesh and bones
- His (Krsna's) incarnations as a fish, tortoise and so on are called His causal incarnations. He incarnates in the modes of nature as Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Lord Visnu. He also incarnates as empowered living entities like Prthu and Vyasa
- His (Krsna's) left cheek is a moon, and His right cheek is a moon. His forehead is considered a half moon, the spot of sandalwood pulp on His forehead is considered a moon, and His fingernails and toenails are also different moons
- His (Lokanatha Gosvami's) father's name was Padmanabha, and his only sibling was a younger brother named Pragalbha. Following the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Lokanatha went to Vrndavana to live. He established a temple named Gokulananda
- His (Lord Caitanya) representative is Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, and the next representatives are the six Gosvamis - Sri Rupa, Sri Sanatana, Bhatta Raghunatha, Sri Jiva, Gopala Bhatta and Dasa Raghunatha
- His (Lord Nrsimhadeva's) mercy is distributed like moonshine, and His face is like that of a lion. Let me offer my (Sridhara Svami's) obeisances unto Him again and again
- His (Paramananda Puri's) affections with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were on the platform of paternal love. This was because Paramananda Puri happened to be the Godbrother of the spiritual master of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- His (Purusottama Yati's) preaching was accepted throughout the world with great respect, and by his power he liberated many nondevotees with strong reason and logic
- His (Sankaracarya's) father's name was Sivaguru, and he lost his father at an early age
- His (Sri Purusottama Yati's) instructions in devotional service were able to elevate any man to the lotus feet of the Lord. Narahari Tirtha was also initiated by him and became the ruler of Kalinga Province
- His (the Lord's) all-pervasive feature is understood to be impersonal because one does not find the form of the Lord in that all-pervasiveness. Actually, everything is resting on the rays of His bodily effulgence
- His (Vallabha Bhattacarya's) book known as Sodasa-grantha and his commentaries on the Vedanta-sutra (Anubhasya) and Srimad-Bhagavatam (Subodhini) are very famous. He wrote many other books besides
- His (young brahmana's) only concern was that the elderly brahmana had promised something, and if Gopala did not bear witness to that transaction, then the older brahmana would incur a spiritual blemish
- His father's name was Laksmana Bhatta Diksita, and he was born in Campakaranya. In someone else's opinion, Vallabhacarya appeared near the village named Canpa-jhara-grama, which is near a railway station named Rajima in Madhya Pradesh
- His internal potency is different from His external potency
- His real name was Maladhara Vasu, but the title Khan was given to him by the Emperor of Bengal. Thus he became known as Gunaraja Khan
- Historically, the Agarwalas came from the up-country named Ayodha, and the suvarna-vanik community also came from Ayodha. It therefore appears that the suvarna-vaniks and the Agarwalas belong to the same community
- Householders in Krsna consciousness are actually grhasthas - that is, those living in the asrama with their families and children. Sri Advaita Prabhu was an ideal grhastha, and His house was the ideal grhastha-asrama
- How could Lord Caitanya teach the Mayavadis the importance of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra? The attraction for chanting the holy name of the Lord belongs absolutely to pure devotees, and there was no possibility of finding pure devotees at Kasi
- How one can become this fortunate (to get helped from within by Krsna and from without by the spiritual master) can be seen in the life of Srila Narada Muni. In his previous life he was born of a maidservant
- How to get out of the clutches of maya is stated by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (14.26): One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman
- However qualified a materialist may be, he is no better than a snake decorated with jewels. One should therefore be careful in dealing with such materialists
- However qualified a materialist may be, he is no better than a venomous serpent
- Hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate (CC Madhya 19.170). By serving the Lord, one’s senses are gradually purified. The engagement of one’s purified senses in the service of Lord Hrsikesa is called bhakti
- Human society should be divided into four divisions - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra - and everyone should always engage in his occupational duty
- Hundreds and thousands of preparations can be made out of grains, vegetables, ghee, milk and yogurt. The food offered to Gopala in the Annakuta ceremony contained only these five ingredients
- Hussain Shah attacked the neighboring province of Orissa in 1424 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1502). At that time he conquered the feudal princes there
I
- I (Brahma) underwent meditation & austerities for 60,000 years just to understand the dust of the lotus feet of the gopis. Still, I could not understand it. To say nothing of me, even Siva, Sesa & the goddess of fortune, Laksmi, could not understand it
- I (Brahma) worship Govinda, the primeval Lord (Krsna). He resides in His own realm, Goloka, with Radha, who resembles His own spiritual figure and who embodies the ecstatic potency (hladini) - Brahma-samhita 5.38
- I (Brahma) worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is Syamasundara, Krsna Himself, with inconceivable innumerable attributes, whom the pure devotees see in their heart of hearts with the eye of devotion tinged with the salve of love - BS 5.37-38
- I am very hopeful that some of our students can take up this responsibility and render the best service to humanity by educating people in Krsna consciousness
- I offer my obeisances unto Amogha Pandita, who was accepted by Lord Caitanya. As a result of this acceptance, he was always merged in ecstatic love, and he manifested ecstatic symptoms such as choking of the voice and standing of the hairs on his body
- I offer my respectful obeisances unto the six Gosvamis, who are very expert in scrutinizingly studying all the revealed scriptures with the aim of establishing eternal religious principles for the benefit of all human beings
- I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. He is the descendant of the Yadu family. Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Gopala, Govinda, Rama and Sri Madhusudana
- I serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda, the primeval Lord, the effulgence of whose transcendental body is known as the brahmajyoti - Bs 5.40
- I shall relate the supreme meditation upon Lord Sri Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja. The tips of the toes of His lotus feet reflect the beauty of the bodies of unlimited millions of Cupids, and His bodily luster has never been seen or heard of anywhere
- If a brahmana does not become a Vaisnava, he certainly falls down from the brahmana platform. This is confirmed by Srimad-Bhagavatam
- If a burning cinder of a firebrand is whirled about very swiftly, it gives the appearance of a circle of fire. This is called alata-akara or alata-cakra, a firebrand circle. This whole circle is not actually made of fire but is a single fire in motion
- If a civilized man kills animals regularly in a slaughterhouse to maintain his so-called civilization, using scientific methods and machines to kill animals, one cannot even estimate the suffering awaiting him
- If a conditioned soul becomes Krsna conscious, the karma of his pious and impious activities is completely destroyed
- If a devotee accepts Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the universal guru and Lord Jagannatha as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna, he is benefited by the combined mercy of Krsna and guru
- If a devotee approaches the Supreme Personality of Godhead for an immoral or improper purpose, he nonetheless becomes purified; the Lord does not become infected
- If a devotee at all wants to cleanse his heart, he must chant and hear the glories of the Lord, Sri Krsna (srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah). This is a simple process. Krsna Himself will help cleanse the heart because He is already seated there
- If a devotee follows the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he lives in the company of the Lord. Wherever he lives, he converts that place into Vrndavana and Navadvipa. This means that materialism cannot touch him
- If a devotee has a staunch devotional attitude, all these conclusions will be awakened or revealed within the heart
- If a devotee says that the name Rama in the Hare Krsna maha-mantra refers to Balarama, a foolish person may become angry because to him the name Rama refers to Lord Ramacandra. Actually there is no difference between Balarama and Lord Rama
- If a devotee sticks strictly to the principles governing Vaisnava behavior, his bodily luster will naturally be attractive, & his singing and chanting of the holy names of the Lord will be effective. People will appreciate such kirtana without hesitation
- If a devotee very strictly follows the methods of Deity worship, he will naturally and quickly become a pure Vaisnava
- If a guru is completely qualified as a Vaisnava, he must be accepted as a brahmana even if he is not born in a brahmana family
- If a karmi, jnani or yogi somehow contacts a devotee and renders devotional service, Krsna immediately awards him love of God and gives him shelter at His lotus feet, although he may have no idea how to develop love of Krsna
- If a mother does not allow her son to search for Krsna, she is called ma, which indicates maya
- If a neophyte devotee imitates Haridasa Thakura, his enemies (kama, krodha, lobha, moha, mada and matsarya) will disturb and fatigue him. Instead of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the neophyte will simply sleep soundly
- If a person continuously serves Krsna during this life in a particular ecstasy, upon giving up the material body he attains a spiritual body suitable for serving Krsna in terms of his particular attachment
- If a person does not change his name after initiation, it is to be understood that he will continue in his bodily conception of life
- If a person is actually blessed by the mercy of the Lord, he can immediately become a topmost devotee of the Lord
- If a person is born in a sudra family but has all the qualities of a spiritual master, he should be accepted not only as a brahmana but as a qualified spiritual master also. This is also the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If a person is religious, he must accept the supreme authority of the Lord, become His devotee and try to love Him. This is the real principle of religion
- If a person proposes that he himself is God or that someone else is an incarnation of God or God Himself, he must cite evidence from sastra to prove his claim. Thus the request of the Bhattacarya’s disciples is quite bona fide
- If a person wants material profit from devotional service, Krsna condemns such materialistic desires
- If a previous acarya has already written about something, there is no need to repeat it for personal sense gratification or to outdo the previous acarya. Unless there is some definite improvement, one should not repeat
- If a real mother wants her son to progress spiritually, she had better allow him to go out searching for Krsna. The mother naturally desires the welfare of the son
- If a sannyasi is in the neighborhood of a village, he is invited by all householders, one after another. As long as a sannyasi remains in the village, he enlightens the inhabitants in spiritual understanding
- If a sannyasi is subject to public criticism, his preaching will not be fruitful
- If a sannyasi who has renounced the world simply wears a deerskin and does not spiritually advance, he is bewildered by false prestige. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like to see Brahmananda Bharati wearing a deerskin
- If a so-called spiritual master accepts a disciple for his personal benefit or for material gain, the relationship between the spiritual master and the disciple turns into a material affair, and the spiritual master becomes like a smarta-guru
- If a society does not function according to such natural divisions (varnasrama), the social orders become degraded. The conclusion is that the scientific method of varnasrama-dharma should be adopted by society
- If a son does not search after Krsna but simply remains at home, he is certainly blamed by experienced saintly persons. Such blame certainly causes great unhappiness for a mother
- If a Vaisnava, by the mercy of the Lord, is empowered by Him to distribute the Lord’s holy name all over the world, other Vaisnavas become very joyful - that is, if they are truly Vaisnavas
- If all material bodies are doomed to annihilation, we must obtain a nonmaterial body, or a spiritual body, if we wish the next birth to be anything but false. How the spiritual body is attained is explained by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 4.9
- If Amogha were not excused, his punishment would have directly affected Sarvabhauma. Amogha’s death would have indirectly brought about the death of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
- If an avaisnava offers food in the name of maha-prasadam, it should not be accepted. Such food cannot be prasadam because an avaisnava cannot offer anything to the Lord
- If an impersonalist is not an offender, he can become a devotee if he gets a chance to associate with other devotees. If he is an offender, he cannot be converted even by the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If anyone with long hair or a beard wants to join this Krsna consciousness movement and live with us, he must shave himself clean. The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu consider long hair objectionable
- If Brahma did not create the Vedas but he is acknowledged as the first created being, wherefrom did Vedic knowledge come to Brahma? Obviously the Vedas did not come from an ordinary person born in this material world
- If by chance he (nitya-baddha jiva) meets a saintly person who works on Krsna’s behalf to deliver conditioned souls, and if he agrees to abide by his order, he can gradually approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- If by chance one gets a sad-guru, it doesn’t matter whether one is in the temple or the forest. If the sad-guru, the bona fide spiritual master, agrees, one can be initiated immediately, without waiting for a suitable time or place
- If by Krsna’s mercy he gets in touch with a bona fide spiritual master, abides by his order and serves him, engaging other conditioned souls in the Lord’s service, he then attains liberation and Lord Sri Krsna’s shelter
- If everyone is an authority, or if everyone accepts his own intelligence as the ultimate criterion - as is presently fashionable - the scriptures will be interpreted in many different ways, and everyone will claim that his own philosophy is supreme
- If he (a sannyasi) did so (eat palatable dishes), he would not be able to control his senses
- If he (the author of Caitanya-caritamrta) had been carried away by someone’s likes and dislikes, he could not have written of such a sublime subject matter in such an easy way. The actual facts are understandable to real devotees
- If he follows the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the living entity, even though an insignificant creature, can perform the most difficult tasks by the Lord’s grace. Lord Krsna confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.10
- If he remains in Krsna consciousness in this way (continuously hearing, thinking, worshipping and serving Krsna), the darkness of maya certainly will not be able to touch him
- If her husband abandons KC & she gives up her connection with him, she follows in the footsteps of the dvija-patnis, the wives of the brahmanas who were engaged in performing sacrifices. The wife is not to be condemned for cutting off such a relationship
- If I become a brahmana and completely depend on Krsna, I do not conduct a business, but nonetheless my maintenance is supplied by Krsna
- If impersonalists are not offenders at the lotus feet of the Lord, they immediately become devotees in the association of a devotee
- If in accordance with one’s own natural development in Krsna consciousness one’s attraction leans toward conjugal love within the heart, that is called attachment in conjugal love, or madhura-rasa - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 3.5.1
- If irreligious people vote on an issue, even though it be against the principles of the sastras, the bills will be passed. The president and heads of state become sinful by agreeing to such abominable activities - meat-eating and intoxication
- If Lord Brahma can make a mistake in understanding Krsna, what to speak of ordinary persons, who either misunderstand Krsna or falsely present a so-called incarnation of Krsna for their own sense gratification
- If no one responds to his call, the householder can accept his own lunch. Thus the householder’s life is also a kind of austerity. Because of this, the householder’s life is called the grhastha-asrama
- If one abandons speculative knowledge and simply engages in devotional service, he has attained his perfection
- If one accepts something without attachment and accepts it because it is related to Krsna, one's renunciation is called yukta-vairagya. Since Krsna is the Absolute Truth, whatever is accepted for His service is also the Absolute Truth
- If one accepts the existence of God, one certainly cannot establish the theory of monism. For this reason Sankaracarya refuted all kinds of Vedic literature that establishes the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead
- If one accepts the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a material vibration, he falls down
- If one accepts the sannyasa order, his main business is to devote his life completely to the service of Mukunda, Krsna
- If one actually develops the devotional attitude, he must be freed from the material contamination of illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating. These are the preliminary symptoms
- If one actually understands dharma, he immediately becomes liberated and is transferred to the kingdom of God. Bhagavata-dharma, or the principle of religion enunciated by the parampara system, is the supreme principle of religion
- If one actually wants to serve Krsna, it doesn’t matter whether one is a sudra, vaisya or even a woman
- If one approaches a transcendental devotee on the strength of material one’s opulence, education and does not offer respect to the advanced devotee of the Lord, the Vaisnava devotee may offer formal respects to such a materially puffed-up person
- If one approaches a transcendental devotee on the strength of one’s material heritage and beauty and does not offer respect to the advanced devotee of the Lord, the Vaisnava devotee may offer formal respects to such a materially puffed-up person
- If one becomes a guru, he is automatically a brahmana. Sometimes a caste guru says that ye krsna-tattva-vetta, sei guru haya means that one who is not a brahmana may become a siksa-guru or a vartma-pradarsaka-guru but not an initiator guru
- If one becomes a Vaisnava through proper initiation, he automatically becomes a brahmana. There is no doubt about it. The Garuda Purana confirms this
- If one can give up his ambition to engage in hackneyed material life and take to Krsna consciousness instead, he will be liberated from the stringent laws of material nature
- If one can perceive the characteristics of the Absolute Truth, we can know that he has understood the substance of the Absolute Truth by the mercy of the Lord
- If one can satisfy the spiritual master, Krsna is automatically satisfied - yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah. This is the success of devotional service. This is the meaning of the word anukulyena - that is, favorable devotional service to the Lord
- If one can surrender with all his family members, there is no need to take sannyasa. However, if the surrendering process is hampered by so-called family members, one should immediately give them up to complete the surrendering process
- If one chants the Hare Krsna mantra while committing offenses, these unwanted creepers will grow
- If one chants the holy name even once without committing an offense, he attains all success. During the chanting of the holy name, the tongue must work
- If one chants the holy name of the Lord with great attachment, he can understand his position as an eternal servant of the spiritual master, other Vaisnavas and Krsna Himself
- If one considers the statements of the Caitanya-bhagavata along with the description by Locana dasa Thakura, it is clear that present-day Navadvipa was formerly known as Kuliya-grama
- If one continues committing sins after making some atonement, he will not be saved. In the sastras, such atonement is compared to an elephant’s bathing
- If one desires to make a compromise with the Mayavadis, he is also engaged in material activity. A devotee should never make compromises with nondevotees
- If one does not come to the platform of spontaneous service in the beginning, he must adopt regulative service according to the instructions of the spiritual master. This regulative service is called vaidhi bhakti
- If one does not completely devote his mind and body to the service of the Lord, he does not actually become a sannyasi. It is not simply a matter of changing dress
- If one does not follow in the footsteps of the real mahajanas, one’s plans for happiness will be frustrated. This is elaborately explained later in the Madhya-lila - Chapter Twenty-five, verses 55, 56 and 58
- If one does not have full faith in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he cannot properly chant and dance in the sankirtana movement
- If one does not immediately leave upon hearing the Lord or the Lord’s devotee blasphemed, he falls down from devotional service
- If one does not receive the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s mercy, one’s life is defeated
- If one does so out of a poor fund of knowledge, his mellow with the Lord becomes spiritually faulty and is called rasabhasa, an overlapping of transcendental mellows
- If one engages himself in the service of Radha and Krsna, he can transcend the regulative principles enjoined in the sastras and, through his spiritual master, fully engage in rendering spontaneous love to Krsna
- If one follows the instructions of Narada Muni, one can be delivered from any number of sinful reactions. This is the process
- If one follows the Mayavadi philosophy, he misses his opportunity to become immortal after giving up the material body
- If one gives some contribution to a Krsna conscious man, he never refuses it
- If one goes to Mathura-mandala-bhumi for sense gratification or to make a livelihood, he commits an offense and is condemned. Whoever does so must be penalized in the next life by becoming a hog or a monkey in Vrndavana-dhama
- If one goes to Prayaga and bathes at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna in the month of Magha, he attains the result of giving hundreds and thousands of cows in charity
- If one has heard properly about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his duty is to glorify the Lord and preach His glories. This is called kirtitavyah
- If one has the proper means and wealth, he should occasionally invite the devotees of Caitanya who are engaged in preaching all over the world and hold a festival at home simply by holding congregational chanting for at least three hours in the evening
- If one has the proper means and wealth, he should occasionally invite the devotees of Lord Caitanya who are engaged in preaching all over the world and hold a festival at home simply by distributing prasadam and talking about Krsna during the day
- If one has unflinching faith in Krsna and the spiritual master, the result is tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah: all the conclusions of the revealed scriptures will be open to such a person
- If one hears about Him (Lord Caitanya) through books like Sri Caitanya-caritamrta and through the parampara system of pure Vaisnavas, there is no difficulty in becoming a pure Vaisnava, free from mundane desires and personal motivations
- If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the master and controller of religion, he should block his ears and go away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should by force cut out the blasphemer's tongue and kill the offender
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses one may also desire freedom from material bondage like the Mayavadis, or one may become attached to the yoga-siddhis and desire wonderful yogic powers
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may be victimized by diplomatic or crooked behavior, or one may associate with women for illicit sex
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may become a cheap Vaisnava by trying to chant in a secluded place for material adoration
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may become attached to the four sinful activities - illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating - or one may consider a Vaisnava to belong to a mundane caste or creed
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may consider Vaisnavas in terms of birth, thinking one a brahmana Vaisnava, another a sudra Vaisnava, another a mleccha Vaisnava and so on
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may desire mundane reputation by making compromises with nondevotees concerning one’s philosophy or spiritual life, or one may become a supporter of a hereditary caste system
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may make a show of devotional service like the prakrta-sahajiyas
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may think, “This is a Hindu Vaisnava, and this is a European Vaisnava. European Vaisnavas are not allowed to enter the temples”
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may try to carry out a professional business by means of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra or reading Srimad-Bhagavatam, or one may try to increase his monetary strength by illegal means
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may try to support his philosophy by joining some caste or identifying himself with a certain dynasty, claiming a monopoly on spiritual advancement
- If one indulges in hearing the Sankarite Sariraka-bhasya, he will certainly be bereft of all real knowledge
- If one indulges in Mayavada philosophy, he gradually falls down from the platform of devotional service
- If one is a little literate and can read Bhagavad-gita As It Is and Srimad-Bhagavatam, that is so much the better. These works are now available in an English translation and are done very authoritatively to appeal to all classes of men
- If one is a Vaisnava, his sinful life is certainly ended
- If one is attached to wonderful material activities, one is called siddhi-lobhi, greedy for material perfection
- If one is born in the family of candalas yet is well versed in Krsna consciousness, he can become a guru
- If one is completely engaged in the Lord’s devotional service, he is absolved of all debts. This is confirmed in the following verse, quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.41
- If one is deluded by such a conception (that the interaction of fruitive activities can be counteracted by another karma, or fruitive activity), he is cheated by his own activity. Such activities have been compared to an elephant's bathing
- If one is destined to remain in the Lord’s impersonal effulgence, he misses the opportunity to render service to the Personality of Godhead. Therefore devotees consider remaining in the impersonal Brahman effulgence a kind of punishment
- If one is fixed at the lotus feet of Krsna, he can control the tongue
- If one is fortunate, he becomes intimately related with this movement. Then, by the grace of Krsna, one’s life becomes successful. Everyone has dormant krsna-bhakti - love for Krsna - and in the association of good devotees, that love is revealed
- If one is highly qualified but is not a Vaisnava, he cannot be accepted as a guru. One cannot be a brahmana unless one is a Vaisnava. If one is a Vaisnava, he is already a brahmana
- If one is misled by unwanted creepers and is victimized, he cannot make progress back to Godhead. Rather, he remains within the material world and engages in activities having nothing to do with pure devotional service
- If one is not a qualified brahmana, he is not expert in studying the Vedic literatures
- If one is not allowed to enter the temple, or if he thinks himself unfit to enter the temple, he can look at the wheel from outside the temple, and that is as good as seeing the Deity within
- If one is not fortunate enough to receive the bhakti-lata-bija from the spiritual master, he instead cultivates seeds as karma-bija, jnana-bija, or political, social or philanthropic bijas. However, the bhakti-lata-bija is different from these others
- If one is not liberated and listens to a relation of the rasa dance, he may remember his own mundane activities and illicit connections with some woman whose name may also be Radha
- If one is pressured by the law or obligations to give up sinful activity, one cannot do so. However, if one takes to Krsna consciousness, he can very easily give up all sinful activity. This is confirmed herein - CC Madhya 22.142
- If one is purified by following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's orders - that is, by chanting the holy name of Krsna - one must certainly be eager to render service to the Lord. This is the test
- If one is sincerely eager to chant the Hare Krsna mantra or diksa-mantra, one is qualified to be initiated according to the pancaratrika process
- If one is slightly favored by the mercy of the Lord, if the Lord is pleased, one can understand Him. But who are the candidates eligible to receive the mercy of the Lord? Only the devotees. They alone can understand what is the SPG
- If one is somehow or other able to understand Krsna, his life is successful
- If one is true to Gaura-Nitai’s service in the disciplic succession, he can even excel Nityananda Prabhu’s service. This is the process of disciplic succession
- If one is under the bodily conception, he is unable to realize his true identity and engage in the loving devotional service of the Lord
- If one kills many thousands of animals in a professional way so that other people can purchase the meat to eat, one must be ready to be killed in a similar way in his next life and in life after life
- If one lives only for the satisfaction of Krsna, it does not matter whether he belongs to this order of life or that order of life
- If one maintains within his heart the desire to enjoy the result of good work, or, being embarrassed by the material world, the desire to get out of material entanglement, one will never be able to attain the transcendental mellows of devotional service
- If one neglects his duties, however, he becomes a transgressor and a candidate for a hellish condition
- If one performs his duties very nicely in the material world, God is obliged to give one the desired result
- If one saves money for the service of the Lord or a Vaisnava, that is accepted. These are the dealings of Subuddhi Raya, who is one of the confidential devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If one saw the personal characteristics and activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one would certainly be convinced that He was the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One can ascertain this by following in the footsteps of the sastric injunctions
- If one simply follows the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, under the guidance of His representative, & chants the Hare Krsna mantra, teaching everyone as far as possible, the contamination of the materialistic way of life will not even touch him
- If one simply imitates advanced spiritual life, he will fall down, just like the sahajiyas in Vrndavana
- If one simply imitates the activities of Lord Siva and drinks poison, one will certainly meet with death
- If one somehow or other approaches Krsna, his life becomes successful
- If one sometimes engages in devotional service and sometimes strives for sense gratification, his service will be interrupted. A pure devotee, therefore, should have no desire other than to serve Krsna
- If one studies a particular book, he must do so thoroughly. That is the principle. By thoroughly studying a limited number of books, one can understand the philosophy
- If one suffers due to his past fruitive activities, he cannot counteract his suffering by performing auspicious activities
- If one takes advantage of the Vedic literatures and purifies himself by following the rules and regulations, ultimately he worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- If one takes shelter of the sound representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (omkara), he can realize his constitutional identity and engage in devotional service even though in conditioned life
- If one tastes one kind of mellow and something extra is imposed, that is uparasa. If something is derived from the original mellow, it is called anurasa. If something is appreciated that is far removed from the original mellow, it is called aparasa
- If one thinks that he has become very mature and can live separate from the association of Vaisnavas and thus gives up all the regulative principles due to offending a Vaisnava, one's position becomes very dangerous
- If one thinks the Society's members are not pure devotees, one can keep direct company with the spiritual master, and if there is any doubt, one should consult the spiritual master
- If one tries to explain the Supreme impersonally, one distorts the real meaning of Brahman
- If one tries to mingle the worship of Yogamaya with that of Mahamaya, considering them one and the same, he does not really show very high intelligence
- If one tries to understand Vedanta philosophy and the Upanisads without studying Srimad-Bhagavatam, one will be bewildered and, construing a different meaning, will gradually become an atheist or an impersonalist
- If one understands the truth of KC and seriously desires to attain transcendental knowledge for the perfection of life, he can accept a spiritual master from any social status, provided the spiritual master is fully conversant with the science of Krsna
- If one wants to be recognized as a devotee by Krsna, he should take to preaching work, following the advice of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Then one will undoubtedly attain the lotus feet of Sri Krsna Caitanya, Lord Krsna Himself, without delay
- If one wants to become a devotee of Krsna, he must first take shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, following in the footsteps of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and other exalted devotees
- If one wants to see Krsna seated in his heart, he must first cleanse the heart, as prescribed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Siksastaka: ceto-darpana-marjanam
- If one wishes to perfect his initiation, he must first undergo the purascarya activities
- If one worships a demigod and leaves Krsna, he must be considered the lowest fool
- If one's mind is always engaged in the service of the Lord, there is no possibility that one will think, feel or act materially
- If people actually become God conscious, all quarrels can be settled outside of court, as happened in the case of the two brahmanas whose disagreement was settled by the witness Gopala
- If somehow or other one understands Krsna, his life is successful
- If someone comes, the householder offers him prasadam, and if there is not much left, he should offer his own portion to the guest
- If something is manufactured in a factory, it should be considered the property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because the ingredients belong to the Supreme Lord
- If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu descended to reclaim sinners, then one who is the most sinful and lowborn is the first candidate for the Lord’s consideration
- If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu simply glanced at someone for a moment, that person immediately turned into one of the most confidential devotees of the Lord
- If Srimati Radharani wants to pick a flower, Sri Krsna claims to be the garden's proprietor and prohibits Her. This pastime is called kila-kincita
- If such a material stone (touchstone) can maintain its inconceivable energy after producing volumes of gold, certainly the Supreme Personality of Godhead can remain in His original sac-cid-ananda form after creating the cosmic world
- If such eagerness (autsukya) is present, one’s mouth dries up and one becomes restless. One also becomes full of anxiety, and hard breathing and impatience are observed
- If the bodily pains and pleasures were false, the creation would be false also, and consequently no one would take very much interest in it. The conclusion is that the material creation is not false or imaginary, but it is temporary
- If the candidates for conversion are too disturbing, a preacher may not attempt to spread Krsna consciousness amongst them. It is better to go where the situation is more favorable
- If the confidential devotees do not take up the task of elevating everyone to Krsna consciousness, then who will do it
- If the creation eternally exists, there is no question of dissolution or annihilation. This argument is not very strong because by practical experience we see that material things have a beginning, a middle and an end
- If the devotee is determined to serve the Lord, the Lord is always prepared to help him - dadami buddhi-yogam tam yena mam upayanti te
- If the disciple follows the principles rigidly and undeviatingly, he will certainly receive the mercy of Krsna. This is confirmed by the sastras
- If the grhasthas are fully engaged in the Lord’s service according to the directions of the authorities, there is no harm in their living in a temple
- If the heart is filled with straw, grains of sand, weeds or dust (in other words, anyabhilasa-purna), one cannot enthrone the Supreme Personality of Godhead there
- If the living entity by chance or fortune comes in contact with the KCM and wishes to associate with that movement, Krsna, who is situated in everyone’s heart, gives him the chance to meet a bona fide spiritual master. This is called guru-krsna-prasada
- If the living entity understands his position and surrenders to the Lord, his life becomes successful
- If the mind is not engaged in Krsna consciousness at every moment, there is a chance that it will give way to its enemies. In this way we become victims of the mind
- If the next birth is a fact, the next bodily form is also a fact. As soon as we accept a material body, we must accept the fact that that body will be annihilated and that we will have to accept another body
- If the people of the world understood that the basic principle of life is spiritual identification, they would understand that the business of the spirit soul is to serve the Supreme Spirit, Krsna
- If the preachers in our Krsna consciousness movement are sincere devotees of Krsna, Krsna will always be with them because He is very kind and favorable to all His devotees
- If the second-class devotee does not advance himself by associating with a first-class devotee, he makes no progress
- If the SP of Godhead is formless, how can He be said to walk very fast and accept everything offered to Him? Rejecting the direct meaning of the Vedic mantras, the Mayavadi philosophers interpret them and try to establish the Absolute Truth as formless
- If the women outnumber the men, some men can accept more than one wife. In that way there will be no prostitution in society. If men can marry more than one wife, illicit sex life will be stopped
- If there is any obstruction to this surrendering process, one should immediately give it up without attachment
- If they (symptoms of vyabhicari bhava) continue, they are sometimes called sancari, or continued ecstasy
- If they (the members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness) follow the rules and regulations and chant sixteen rounds daily, their endeavor to preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will certainly be successful
- If this philosophy (Krsna consciousness) is accepted, the failure of the United Nations to unite all nations will be sufficiently compensated all over the world by a great Krsna consciousness movement
- If this principle (remaining with the family and trying to become purified by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly under the direction of a spiritual master) is followed by everyone, there is no need to accept sannyasa
- If we accept the inconceivable potencies of the Lord, we can understand how the Supreme Personality of Godhead can appear within this material world without being touched or contaminated by the three modes of material nature
- If we are actually surrendered to the lotus feet of Krsna, our only desire should be to satisfy Krsna. That is pure Krsna consciousness
- If we are intelligent enough, we shall engage in the loving service of the Lord. Then our lives will be successful, and we shall not have to suffer like the hunter life after life
- If we attempt this (preaching Caitanya's cult) seriously within the society, it will be successfully done. There is no question of estimating how this will happen in the mundane sense. But without a doubt, it happens by the grace of Krsna
- If we divide the tip of a hair into a 100 parts and then take 1 of these parts and divide it again into a 100 parts, that very fine division is the size of but one of the numberless living entities. They are all cit-kana, particles of spirit, not matter
- If we do not take to devotional service in Krsna consciousness, we have to remain within this material world and endure the repetition of birth and death due to the effects of jnana-kanda and karma-kanda
- If we revive our original intimate relationship with Krsna, our distressed condition in the material world will be mitigated
- If we simply follow Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instructions and follow in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, even more difficult tasks can be performed by the preachers remaining faithful to the service of the Lord
- If we simply follow Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instructions and follow in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, this Krsna consciousness movement can advance
- If we simply surrender unto Krsna’s lotus feet and take this Krsna consciousness movement seriously, we can be freed from the karma incurred by sin
- If we simply take one side of the Supreme Personality of Godhead - His impersonal effulgence - that one side does not fully explain the Absolute Truth
- If we want to interpret the Vedic version, we must imagine an interpretation according to what we want to do. We set forth such an interpretation as a suggestion or hypothesis. As such, it is not actually true, and the self-evident proof is lost
- If you (mind) try to imitate Haridasa Thakura you will fall down, for your neophyte position will cause you to think of women and money. Thus you will fall into the clutches of maya, and your chanting in a secluded place will bring about your downfall
- If, according to the desire of the devotee, the Lord (Krsna) completely destroys the creation, He is so opulent that He will not mind the loss
- Imaginative mad talks, known as citra-jalpa, can be divided into ten categories - prajalpa, parijalpa, vijalpa, ujjalpa, sanjalpa, avajalpa, abhijalpa, ajalpa, pratijalpa and sujalpa
- Imitating Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and ignoring the sastra, rascals present themselves as incarnations and introduce their rascaldom as a religious process
- Immediate liberation is contrasted with liberation by a gradual process
- Immediately upon arrival at the holy place, they (the devotees of Lord Caitanya) went to see Lord Caitanya, and by His order they took maha-prasadam without following the regulations governing holy places
- Immediately upon receiving the cloth from Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, the King began to worship it, accepting it as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Impersonal appreciation of the Absolute Truth is one-sided and incomplete. One should also accept the other side, the personal side - Bhagavan
- Impersonal monists are always attacked by these Tattvavadis (Srila Madhvacarya's party), who attempt to defeat their philosophy of impersonalism. Generally, they establish the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Impersonal philosophy destroys the three phases of knowledge - jnana, jneya and jnata. As soon as one speaks of knowledge, there must be a person who is the knower, the knowledge itself and the object of knowledge
- Impersonal realization of the Absolute Truth is certainly transcendental, but this does not mean that one who has attained this realization can understand the sac-cid-ananda form of the Lord
- Impersonal speculation, monism (merging into the existence of the Supreme), speculative knowledge, mystic yoga and meditation are all compared to grains of sand. They simply cause irritation to the heart
- Impersonalist brahmanas are always opposed to Vaisnava principles. They are envious of Vaisnavas because they do not know the goal of life
- Impersonalists cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore it is not possible for them to enter into the spiritual kingdom of God and return home, back to Godhead
- Impersonalists think that “material” refers to the forms within our experience and that “spiritual” refers to an absence of form
- Imposter brahmanas imitate the characteristics of Srila Haridasa Thakura, and they envy Haridasa Thakura, who was certainly a mahajana
- Impure devotees accept rasabhasa, or overlapping, contradictory mellows, and other principles opposed to the bhakti path. The followers of such impure principles are never accepted as pure devotees
- In 1592, the Pathanas invaded, and due to a flooding of the Sarasvati River in the year 1632, this great port was partially destroyed
- In 1947, during the partition days, there was a big riot between Hindus and Muslims, especially in Bengal. The Hindus were forcibly made to eat cow's flesh, and consequently they began crying, thinking that they had become Muslims
- In a book named Navadvipa-dhama-parikrama, written by Ghanasyama dasa, it is stated: kuliya-pahadapura grama purve koladvipa-parvatakhyananda nama. The town of Kuliya-pahadapura was previously named Koladvipa-parvatakhyananda
- In a firm relationship with the Lord, the devotee does not give up the Lord’s service under any circumstance
- In accordance with the sastra and saintly persons, these characteristics (golden or yellow color and distribute love of Krsna) were vividly displayed by Sri Caitanya, and it was therefore clear that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was an incarnation of Krsna
- In addition to other duties, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced the system of chanting the holy name of the Lord a fixed number of times daily, as confirmed in this verse (of CC Madhya 7.37) - tomara dui hasta baddha nama-ganane
- In addition, according to the exact regulative principles, one should add the jiva-danda to the tri-danda. These four dandas, bound together as one, are symbolic of unalloyed devotional service to the Lord
- In all circumstances, his (unalloyed devotee's) activities and dealings with Krsna are transcendental and thus not understandable by mundane moralists. It is therefore better not to discuss such activities among mundane people
- In all the universes there are innumerable planets, and there are innumerable living entities upon those planets - in the air, on land and in the water
- In all, there are sixty-four items listed for the rendering of service unto Krsna, and these are the regulative principles enjoined in the sastras and given by the spiritual master
- In almost all the cities and towns of India there are temples of Hanumanji, the eternal servant of Lord Ramacandra
- In ancient times philosophers like Kapila, Gautama, Jaimini, Kanada and similar brahmanas propounded useless philosophical theories
- In answer to this question (of CC Madhya 10.136), Sri Caitanya replied that His spiritual master, Isvara Puri, was so empowered that he was as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As such, Isvara Puri was the spiritual master of the whole world
- In answer to this question (of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya in CC Madhya 10.136), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied - An empowered spiritual master like Isvara Puri can bestow his mercy upon anyone, irrespective of caste or creed
- In answer to this question (of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya in CC Madhya 10.136), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied that His spiritual master, Isvara Puri, was not a servant of any mundane rule or regulation
- In answer to this question (why he became a devotee), Prahlada Maharaja recited this verse to the effect that one cannot become the Lord’s devotee without receiving the mercy and blessings of another devotee
- In any case, a devotee can follow the instructions of his spiritual master and engage in devotional service by watering the tulasi plant and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- In any case, devotional service rendered to the Lord is always complete, despite the devotee’s material position
- In any condition, any man can live in a small cottage, plant a tulasi tree, water it in the morning, offer it prayers, and continuously chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Thus one can make vigorous spiritual advancement. This is not at all difficult
- In Bengal it is said that if one cannot give the identity of his caste, he calls himself a kayastha
- In Bengal there are priests who guide the suvarna-vanik community, which is also considered a low class. There is little difference between the Sanwadas and the suvarna-vaniks
- In Bengal there are still many places called hari-sabha, which indicates a place where local people gather to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and discuss the pastimes of Lord Krsna
- In BG 18.66 Krsna says - Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear - Thus a fully surrendered, sincere devotee immediately receives relief from all kinds of sinful reactions
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.1) it is also stated, anasritah karma-phalam karyam karma karoti yah, sa sannyasi ca yogi ca: one who works devotedly for the satisfaction of Krsna is a sannyasi. The dress is not sannyasa, but the attitude of service to Krsna is
- In Christian theology it is believed that Christ, the son of God, is also God, or in other words that they are identical
- In conjugal love there are the qualities of neutrality, servitorship, fraternity and parental affection, as well as those of conjugal love itself. The conclusion is that through conjugal love the Lord is completely satisfied
- In connection with this verse (CC Madhya 3.6), which is a quotation from SB 11.23.57, Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati says that of the 64 items required for rendering devotional service, acceptance of the symbolic marks of sannyasa is a regulative principle
- In contrast, the process of renouncing the results of one’s activities by offering these results to Krsna is not considered uncontaminated, because, although such a process implies that one recognizes Krsna as the Supreme Person
- In dasya-rasa the Lord is accepted with awe & veneration. The active service that is absent in santa-rasa becomes prominent in dasya-rasa. In other words, in dasya-rasa the qualities of santa-rasa are present, & service also becomes predominantly visible
- In different places throughout the universe there are various Deities in temples bestowing Their causeless mercy upon the devotees. All these Deity forms are nondifferent from the murtis in the spiritual world of the Vaikunthas
- In Durvasana, or Darbhasayana (now known as Tiruppullani), which is seven miles east of Ramnad, there is a temple of Lord Ramacandra. The hill known as Mahendra-saila is near Tirunelveli, and at the end of this hill is a city known as Tiruchendur
- In Dvapara-yuga, devotees of Lord Visnu and Krsna rendered devotional service according to the principles of Pancaratra. In this Age of Kali, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped simply by the chanting of His holy names
- In Dvaraka, Lord Krsna had eighteen mothers - Devaki, Rohini and others. Besides these was His foster mother, Yasoda, in Vrndavana
- In each and every planet there must be some king, governmental head or executive. Such a person is supposed to be the representative of Lord Visnu. On behalf of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he must see to the interests of all the people
- In earth we can find all the qualities of material nature. The same can be applied to the rasa known as madhurya-rasa, or conjugal love
- In either case, either ku-visaya or su-visaya, these are material activities. As such, they are compared to stool. In other words, such things are to be avoided
- In essence, he (son of the elderly brahmana) was saying (to his father) - Have no anxiety. You do not have to lie directly, but you should speak like a diplomat, like King Yudhisthira when he spoke to Dronacarya - asvatthama hata iti gajah
- In essence, he (son of the elderly brahmana) was saying (to his father) - I shall save you from having to give your daughter to him (the young brahmana). In this way, our aristocracy will be saved. You have nothing to worry about
- In essence, Maharaja Yudhisthira was saying - My dear Lord Vidura, you yourself are a holy place because you are an advanced devotee. People like you always carry Lord Visnu in their hearts
- In Europe and America there is presently no monetary scarcity. People are not poor, and if they follow these principles of Deity worship, they will advance in spiritual life
- In every revealed scripture, whether stressing jnana-kanda or karma-kanda, the principle of renunciation is always praised. The ripened fruit of Vedic knowledge, Srimad-Bhagavatam, is the supreme Vedic evidence
- In every species of life (sarva-yonisu), He (Krsna) is the original father, the seed-giver (bija-pradah pita). How, then, can He be unkind to any living entity
- In every system of religion, it is accepted that God is the supreme father of all living entities
- In every town and village, the chanting of My name will be heard - Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya 4.126
- In every verse of Srimad Bhagavad-gita it is clearly stated that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In every verse Vyasadeva says, sri-bhagavan uvaca, "the SP of Godhead said," or "the Blessed Lord said." It is clearly stated that the Blessed Lord is the Supreme Person, but Mayavadi atheists still try to prove that the Absolute Truth is impersonal
- In fire, there are three qualities - sound, touch and form. In water there are four qualities - sound, touch, form and taste
- In front of the temple of Jagannatha is a column on which the statue of Garuda is situated. It is called the Garuda-stambha. At the base of that column is a ditch, and that ditch was filled with the tears of the Lord - Caitanya
- In general, love of Godhead is devoid of the intimacy of ownership. In the case of love in servitude, there is a want of confidence. There is a want of increased affection in the fraternal relationship
- In Goloka Vrndavana the devotees have very intimate relationships with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The devotee engages in the Lord's service in great ecstatic love
- In great eagerness, Caitanya Mahaprabhu crossed the meeting hall and entered the room where food was offered, just to see the face of Lord Jagannatha
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains that this spiritual potency is the essence of the pleasure potency and the knowledge potency. By these two potencies, one is empowered with devotional service
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the following summary of the six philosophical processes
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives us a short summary of this complicated description of the different rasas. He states that by becoming firmly fixed in the Lord’s service, one is devoid of all material desires
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states - Srimati Radharani is the creeper of love of Godhead, and the gopis are exactly like twigs, flowers and leaves
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states - water sprinkled directly on the twigs, leaves and flowers is not as effective as water sprinkled on the creeper’s root
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states - When water is sprinkled on the creeper, the twigs, flowers and leaves indirectly receive all the benefits of the creeper itself
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that anubhava can be divided into thirteen categories
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura summarizes the conversation (of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya) up to this point - of CC Madhya 8.68
- In his Anubhasya commentary, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that this stage - devotional service mixed with speculative knowledge - is also external and not within the jurisdiction of pure devotional service as practiced in Vaikunthaloka
- In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments - The gopis are purely engaged in the service of the Lord without motive. They are not captivated by the opulence of Krsna, nor by the understanding that He is the SP of Godhead
- In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following information about the Gopala-campu. The Gopala-campu is divided into two parts. The first part is called the eastern wave, and the second part is called the northern wave
- In his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.1.11), Srila Rupa Gosvami says: This is the platform of pure devotional service. One should not be motivated by fruitive activity or mental speculation but should simply serve Krsna favorably. That is first-class devotion
- In his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.187), Srila Rupa Gosvami says: iha yasya harer dasye karmana manasa gira, nikhilasv apy avasthasu jivan-muktah sa ucyate
- In his book Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has very nicely described the Lord’s journey en route to Kataka (Cuttak). On that journey, the Lord visited a place known as Balihasta, or Balakaticati
- In his book Laghu-bhagavatamrta, Srila Rupa Gosvami has enumerated the following twenty-five lila-avataras: Catuh-sana, Narada, Varaha, Matsya, Yajna, Nara-Narayana, Kapila, Dattatreya, Hayasirsa (Hayagriva), Hamsa, Prsnigarbha, Rsabha
- In his book Laghu-bhagavatamrta, Srila Rupa Gosvami has enumerated the following twenty-five lila-avataras: Prthu, Nrsimha, Kurma, Dhanvantari, Mohini, Vamana, Parasurama, Raghavendra, Vyasa, Balarama, Krsna, Buddha and Kalki
- In his childhood Madhvacarya was known as Vasudeva, and there are some wonderful stories surrounding him. It is said that once when his father had piled up many debts, Madhvacarya converted tamarind seeds into actual coins to pay them off
- In his commentary on the First Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.1), Sridhara Svami describes Lord Nrsimhadeva in this way: prahlada-hrdayahladam bhaktavidya-vidaranam, sarad-indu-rucim vande parindra-vadanam harim
- In his commentary on this occasion (of last bathing ceremony of Deity), Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes from the Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- In his constitutional form, Siva is a maha-bhagavata, a supreme devotee of the Lord, but because he accepts maya’s association - especially the quality of ignorance - he is not free from maya’s influence
- In his Durgama-sangamani, Sri Jiva Gosvami comments that the word sva-nirvahah actually means sva-sva-bhakti-nirvahah. The experienced devotee will accept only those material things that will help him render service to the Lord
- In his earlier life, Srila Rupa Gosvami was a government officer and a grhastha. He was not even a brahmacari or sannyasi. He associated with mlecchas & yavanas, but because he was always eager to serve, he was a qualified recipient for the Lord’s mercy
- In his early life, Bilvamangala Thakura was an impersonalistic monist, and he used to meditate upon the impersonal Brahman effulgence. Later he became a devotee of Lord Krsna
- In His gigantic form, Lord Krsna has covered the creation. He holds all the planetary systems and maintains them by His inconceivable potencies
- In His incarnation as Gaurasundara, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord conducts His pastimes in three areas: Navadvipa, Jagannatha Puri (and South India) and Vraja-mandala (the area of Vrndavana-dhama)
- In His instructions to Rupa Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu described the so-called followers of Vedic religion in this way (CC Madhya 19.146): veda-nistha-madhye ardheka veda ‘mukhe’ mane, veda-nisiddha papa kare, dharma nahi gane
- In His pastimes in the spiritual sky, He lies down in the Causal Ocean as Karanarnavasayi, the purusa-avatara
- In His teachings to Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has declared every living entity to be an eternal servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the constitutional position of all living entities
- In his Upadesamrta (5) Srila Rupa Gosvami says, pranatibhis ca bhajantam isam. This means that madhyama-adhikari devotees should exchange obeisances between themselves
- In His vrndavana-lila, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu conceived of Himself as the assistant of Srimati Radharani
- In India it is still current for an aristocratic family never to consider a marriage with a common family. Though the caste may be the same, to maintain the aristocracy such marriages are rejected
- In India it is still the custom for a daughter to be offered to someone simply by word. This is called vag-datta
- In India the custom is to honor any promise made before the Deity. Such a promise cannot be canceled
- In India there are many so-called gurus, and they are limited to a certain district or a province. They do not even travel about India, yet they declare themselves to be jagad-guru, the guru of the whole world. Such cheating gurus should not be accepted
- In India there are some people who say that they belong to this cult but who are actually very envious of the acarya
- In India we are falsely accused of converting mlecchas and yavanas to the Hindu religion. In India there are many Mayavadi sannyasis known as jagad-guru, although they have hardly visited the whole world
- In Indian villages, whenever there is a quarrel between two parties, they go to a temple to settle the quarrel. Whatever is spoken in front of the Deity is taken to be true, for no one would dare lie before the Deity
- In Kali-yuga one worships Lord Krsna by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. To propagate this movement, Lord Krsna personally appeared as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In Kali-yuga, the only incarnation is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Imitation incarnations take advantage of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In Khadadaha, sometimes people misunderstood Nityananda Prabhu to belong to the sakta-sampradaya, whose philosophy is antah saktah bahih saivah sabhayam vaisnavo matah
- In Kolapura there is a river named Urna. From the Bombay Gazette it is understood that there were about 250 temples there, out of which six are very famous
- In lower consciousness, accepting something to be spiritual when it is actually material is called bhauma ijya-dhih
- In many cases philosophical speculators have covered the real truth and have boldly set forth false theories
- In many instances we have seen the diplomacy of Rupa Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and Ramananda Raya employed in the service of the Lord
- In material consciousness, even one who is situated in the mode of goodness is susceptible to pollution by the modes of passion and ignorance
- In modern days so-called scientists are setting forth many false theories about the creation, backed up by seemingly logical arguments. This is all due to the influence of the Supreme Lord’s illusory energy
- In my childhood I have actually seen my father receive not less than four guests every day, and in those days my father’s income was not very great. Nonetheless, there was no difficulty in offering prasadam to at least four guests every day
- In Navadvipa all the learned scholars are followers of the smrti-sastra, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not attempt to convert them
- In Navadvipa, such a discussion (of Srimad-Bhagavatam) was quite ordinary
- In northern India the places (where the panca-gauda-brahmanas come from) are Kanyakubja, Sarasvata, Gauda, Maithila and Utkala
- In northwestern India, vaisyas are divided into various subdivisions. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura points out that they are divided as Agarwala, Kalawara and Sanwad
- In one sense, Krsna, the original Personality of Godhead (isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah (BS 5.1)), does not even take one step away from Vrndavana. However, in order to take care of various duties, Krsna had to leave Vrndavana
- In order for a qualified brahmana to worship the Deity, he must be a Vaisnava. Thus the Vaisnava's position is superior to that of the brahmana
- In order not to disturb social tranquillity, Haridasa Thakura humbly kept himself in the position of a Muslim, outside the jurisdiction of the Hindu community
- In order to become an empowered preacher, one must be favored by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His devotee, the spiritual master. One must also request everyone to chant the maha-mantra
- In order to fix the devotees in concentration on the service of the Lord, marriage is sometimes allowed. We have experienced that such married couples actually render very important service to the mission
- In order to go to the spiritual world after penetrating the covering of the material universe, one must penetrate Brahma-loka, the spiritual effulgence. Then one can come to the Goloka Vrndavana planet
- In order to present their (Mayavadi atheists) false, imaginary meanings, they must adopt so much word jugglery and grammatical interpretation that they finally become ludicrous
- In order to render service to the Lord, one may accept necessary things. If one lives in this way, he may actually become renounced
- In order to settle this love quarrel (between Jagannatha & Saksi-gapala), the King of Orissa constructed a village about eleven miles from Jagannatha Puri. The village was called Satyavadi, and Gopala was stationed there
- In ordinary parlance it is said, If you love me, love my dog. To approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has to go through His confidential servant. This is the method
- In Orissa most of the brahmanas have the title Dasa. Generally it is understood that the word dasa refers to those other than the brahmanas, but in Orissa the brahmanas use the Dasa title. This is confirmed by Culli Bhatta
- In Orissa the kayastha class, which includes the karanas, is considered in the sudra category
- In Orissa, between the time of a king’s death and the enthronement of another king, a representative must sit on the throne. This representative is called Prahararaja
- In Orissa, this Ratha-yatra festival is known as Jagannatha's journey to Gundica. Whereas others speak of it as the Ratha-yatra festival, the residents of Orissa refer to it as Gundica-yatra
- In other Dvapara-yugas, previous to Lord Krsna’s appearance, the Supreme Lord appeared in a greenish body by His own personal expansion. This is mentioned in the Visnu Purana, Hari-vamsa and Mahabharata
- In other words, a devotee who has heard the sound of Krsna’s flute forgets to talk or hear of any other subject. This vibration of Krsna’s flute is represented by the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In our disciplic line we have the example of a perfect householder paramahamsa - Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we have therefore limited our study of the Vedic literatures to the Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya-caritamrta and Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu. These four works are sufficient for preaching purposes
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we inaugurated the New Vrndavana activities, wherein devotees are always engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and this is not different from Goloka Vrndavana
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, the requirement is that one must be prepared to give up the four pillars of sinful life - illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, we have recommended that the neophyte chant at least sixteen rounds. This chanting of sixteen rounds is absolutely necessary if one wants to remember Krsna and not forget Him
- In our recent tour of European cities, many learned Christian scholars, priests, philosophers and yogis came to see us, and by the grace of Krsna they agreed that the Krsna consciousness movement, the bhakti cult, offers the topmost conclusion
- In reference to Balagandi, see Madhya-lila 13.193
- In reference to the words aprakrta navina madana, aprakrta refers to that which is the very opposite of the material conception. The Mayavadis consider this to be zero or impersonal, but that is not the case
- In reply (Lord Caitanya), Ramananda Raya said - I do not think I have anything to say beyond this, but there is a topic known as prema-vilasa-vivarta, which I may explain to You. I do not know whether it will bring You happiness or not
- In Saka Era 1203, in the month of Vaisakha, in the fortnight of the moon's waxing period, on the day of Ekadasi, Narahari Tirtha dedicated to the holy name of Yogananda Nrsimhadeva the temple he had constructed on His order
- In sambhrama-dasya, the devotee renders respectful service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but in the more advanced gaurava-dasya, his service takes the form of giving protection to the Lord
- In Sanatana Gosvami’s Hari-bhakti-vilasa, it is stated: By chemical manipulation, bell metal is turned into gold when touched by mercury; similarly, when a person is properly initiated, he can acquire the qualities of a brahmana
- In santa-rasa attachment for impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma is prominent
- In SB (6.14.5), it is said: O great sage, of the many millions of liberated persons and of the millions who have attained perfection, he who is a devotee of Lord Narayana is very, very rare. Indeed, he is the most perfect and peaceful person
- In SB 11.19.21 Krsna says, mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika: "It is better to render service to My devotee." Thus, according to the Gaudiya-Vaisnava philosophy of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it is better to be a servant of the servant of God - CC Madhya 13.80
- In SB 11.2.46, the intermediate Vaisnava is described - The intermediate Vaisnava has to love God, make friends with the devotees, instruct the innocent and reject jealous people. These are the four functions of the Vaisnava in the intermediate stage
- In SB 2.9.34 it is stated: “What appears to be truth without Me is certainly My illusory energy, for nothing can exist without Me. It is like a reflection of a real light in the shadows, for in the light there are neither shadows nor reflections
- In Siddhaloka (Brahmaloka) there live two kinds of living entities - those who are killed by the SP of Godhead due to their having been demons in their previous lives and those who are very fond of enjoying the impersonal effulgence of the Lord
- In southern India the places (where the panca-daksinatya-brahmanas come from) are Andhra, Karnataka, Gujarat, Dravida and Maharashtra
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.2) it is said, dharmah projjhita-kaitavo ’tra
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.11) it is said that the Absolute Truth is understood in three phases - namely, Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead - brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.8) it is also said: If one executes the occupational duties of varnasrama-dharma but does not cultivate his dormant Krsna consciousness, his activities are futile. His occupation simply becomes unnecessary labor
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.5.12) it is said: Knowledge of self-realization, even though freed from all material affinity, does not look well if devoid of a conception of the Infallible - God
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.5.12) it is said: What, then, is the use of fruitive activities, which are naturally painful from the very beginning and transient by nature, if they are not utilized for the devotional service of the Lord
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.58) it is stated: samasrita ye pada-pallava-plavam, mahat-padam punya-yaso murareh
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.2.32) it is said that due to their poor fund of knowledge, the jnanis are not actually liberated. They simply think that they are liberated
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.29.15) it is stated that if one approaches the Supreme Lord even out of lust, anger or fear (kamam krodham bhayam), he is purified
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.29.15) it is stated: kamam krodham bhayam sneham aikyam sauhrdam eva ca, nityam harau vidadhato yanti tan-mayatam hi te. The word kama means lusty desire, bhaya means fear, and krodha means anger
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.19.17), it is said: Vedic literature, direct perception, history and hypothesis are the four kinds of evidential proofs. Everyone should stick to these principles for the realization of the Absolute Truth
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.45), the symptoms of a topmost devotee are described as follows: Everyone is in Krsna, and Krsna is also within everyone. Such a vision is possible only for a person who is very advanced in devotional service
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.45), the symptoms of a topmost devotee are described as follows: sarva-bhutesu yah pasyed bhagavad-bhavam atmanah, bhutani bhagavaty atmany esa bhagavatottamah
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.45), the symptoms of a topmost devotee are described as follows: The advanced devotee sees that all living entities are part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32) the daily performance of sankirtana-yajna is recommended for this age - yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi su-medhasah
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 4.29.46) it is said by Narada Muni: yada yasyanugrhnati bhagavan atma-bhavitah, sa jahati matim loke vede ca parinisthitam
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.11.35) Sri Narada Muni tells Maharaja Yudhisthira what a brahmana is. He states that if brahminical qualifications are observed in ksatriyas, vaisyas or even sudras, one should accept them as brahmanas
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB Seventh Canto) it is stated that every person belongs to a certain classification. A person is identifiable by the special symptoms mentioned in the sastras. By one’s symptoms, one is known to belong to a certain caste
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that bhakti, devotional service, must be unconditional. No material impediments can actually check the advancement of devotional service, be it executed by a common man or a king
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam Narada Muni states that even if a brahmana is in a difficult position, he should not accept the occupation of a sudra. This means that he should not be engaged in service for another, for this is the business of dogs
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam the Lord confirms that He sits within the heart of the pure devotee: sadhavo hrdayam mahyam sadhunam hrdayam tv aham
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam there is no such thing as an ekadandi-sannyasi; indeed, the tridandi-sannyasi is accepted as the symbolic representation of the sannyasa order
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, devotional service is discussed to arouse the living entity to the transcendental position of jnana (knowledge) and vairagya - renunciation
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, Narada Muni made a statement about the systematic performance of bhagavata-dharma in connection with statements previously made by the nine Yogendras before Maharaja Nimi
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, the Visnu Purana and the Mahabharata there are references to Krsna and Balarama being incarnations of a black hair and a white hair respectively
- In such a society (where people would accept one God, Krsna; one scripture, the Bhagavad-gita; and one activity, devotional service), there would be no question of scarcity, famine or cultural or religious degradation
- In text 154 (of CC Madhya 9) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu clarified this in a very lucid way: isvaratve bheda manile haya aparadha - It is offensive for one to differentiate between the forms of the Lord
- In that competition between Lord Caitanya’s ecstasy for Jagannatha and Jagannatha’s ecstasy for Srimati Radharani, Caitanya Mahaprabhu emerged successful
- In that Fifth Chapter (Brahma-samhita), the philosophical conclusion of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva (simultaneous oneness and difference) is presented
- In that part (of the western division of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) there is a description of devotional service in neutrality, further development in love and affection (called servitude), further development in fraternity
- In that part (of the western division of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) there is a description of further development in parenthood, or parental love, & finally conjugal love between Krsna and His devotees. Thus there are five waves in the western division
- In that state (of stambha), the peaceful mind is placed on the life air, and different bodily transformations are manifest. These symptoms are visible in the body of an advanced devotee. When life becomes almost inactive, it is called - stunned
- In that state of mind (jadya), one loses all concern for loss and gain, hearing and seeing, as well as all other considerations. This marks the preliminary appearance of illusion
- In that verse (Bhakti-sandarbha (265)) it (pasanda - ‘godlessness’) implies the ten offenses against the Lord’s holy name, since each of these leads to such godless behavior
- In the (Kama-gayatri) mantra klim kama-devaya vidmahe puspa-banaya dhimahi tan no ’nangah pracodayat, Krsna is called Kama-deva, Puspa-bana and Ananga. Kama-deva is Madana-mohana, the Deity who establishes our relationship with Krsna
- In the 3rd vilasa (of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa), the methods of Vaisnava behavior are given, with emphasis on cleanliness, constant remembrance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the chanting of the mantras given by the initiating spiritual master
- In the 8th vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), there is a description of the Deity and instructions on how to set up incense, light lamps, make offerings, dance, play music, beat drums, garland the Deity, offer prayers and obeisances and counteract offenses
- In the Adi Purana the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself says: Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, the goddess of fortune and even My own self are not as dear to Me as the gopis
- In the Adi Purana, in a conversation between Krsna and Arjuna, it is said, bhaktanam anugacchanti muktayah srutibhih saha: The most exalted position of liberation is given by Vedic knowledge. Everyone follows in the footsteps of the devotee
- In the Adi-lila he (Srila Kaviraja Gosvami) outlined the pastimes of the Lord (Caitanya) in the five stages of boyhood, leaving the details of the description to Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- In the Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that Vidyanagara is today known as Porbandar. There is another Porbandar in western India, in the province of Gujarat
- In the avadhuta stage, the paramahamsa stage, which is the supermost stage, one may appear to be visayi, on the platform of sense gratification, but in actuality he has nothing to do with sense gratification
- In the bali-dana sacrifice to a demigod, it is recommended to cut the throat of an animal with one slice. This should be done on a dark-moon night, & the painful noises expressed by the animal at the time of being slaughtered are not to be heard by anyone
- In the beginning of the creation there are Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu. They are also asraya-tattva
- In the beginning one has to render service strictly according to the regulative principles set forth by the revealed scriptures and the spiritual master
- In the beginning we were very much disappointed for at least one year because no one came forth to help this movement, but by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, some young boys joined this movement in 1966
- In the beginning, a conditioned soul is bereft of Krsna consciousness and is always morose in his material activities. Later, by associating with a pure devotee, one becomes inquisitive to know the Absolute Truth
- In the beginning, Krsna has three bodily features: (1) svayam-rupa, as a cowherd boy in Vrndavana; (2) tad-ekatma-rupa, which is divided into svamsaka and vilasa; and (3) avesa-rupa
- In the beginning, one has to hear from a bona fide spiritual master. This is favorable for advancing in devotional service
- In the beginning, these yogis (the followers of the Patanjali system) accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they ultimately give up this idea in order to become impersonal
- In the beginning, when Prakasananda Sarasvati heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s activities, he considered them to be those of a pretender. Consequently he called Him a loka-prataraka, a pretender
- In the BG (9.20-21) Krsna states: Those who study the Vedas and drink soma juice, seeking the heavenly planets, worship Me indirectly. Purified of sinful reactions, they take birth on the pious, heavenly planet of Indra, where they enjoy godly delights
- In the BG 10.8, Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me." Therefore Krsna is the original Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Bhagavad-gita (9.20-21) Lord Krsna states: those who seek sense enjoyment by adhering to the principles of the three Vedas achieve only repeated birth and death
- In the Bhagavad-gita (9.20-21) Lord Krsna states: When they (those who study the Vedas) have enjoyed vast heavenly sense pleasure and the results of their pious activities are exhausted, they return to this mortal planet again
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10) the Supreme Lord (Krsna) says: To those who are constantly devoted to worshiping Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 16.23), Lord Krsna Himself says - If one acts whimsically and does not follow the sastric principles, he will never attain perfection, happiness or the spiritual world
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55) it is said, bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah. One cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead in truth unless he takes to devotional service
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.24) we find that the living entities are sarva-gata, which means that they can go anywhere. This indicates that there are living entities everywhere
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.40) it is said, sv-alpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat: Simply by performing a little devotional service, one can escape the greatest danger
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) it is said, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham. There is a responsive cooperation between the Supreme Lord Krsna and His devotees
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.10) Krsna says, tejas tejasvinam aham - I am the power of the powerful
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.10), Krsna says, bijam mam sarva-bhutanam: “I am the original seed of all existences.” This is also confirmed in another verse in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 14.4
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.25) it is said, naham prakasah sarvasya: the Supreme Personality of Godhead reserves the right of not being exposed to everyone
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.25) Lord Krsna states: I am never manifest to the foolish and unintelligent. For them I am covered by My internal potency (yogamaya), and so they do not know Me, who am unborn and infallible
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.26), Krsna says: O Arjuna, as the SP of Godhead, I know everything that has happened in the past, all that is happening in the present, and all things that are yet to come. I also know all living entities, but Me no one knows
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26) Krsna says: If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32) the Lord says: O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), and sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32) the Lord says: O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), as well as sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4) Lord Krsna confirms this: By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is stated, janma karma ca me divyam. Krsna’s appearance and disappearance are transcendental, not mundane
- In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna promises to relieve His devotee from all the reactions to sinful life
- In the Bhagavad-gita such people are described as veda-vada-ratah, supposed followers of the Vedas. They do not understand the real purport of the Vedas, yet they think of themselves as Vedic authorities
- In the Bhagavad-gita, Arjuna accepted Krsna as param brahma param dhama (BG 10.12). Although the living entities or material nature are sometimes described as Brahman, Parabrahman - the Supreme, the greatest of all Brahmans - is still Krsna, the SPG
- In the Bhagavad-gita, in Sri Krsna’s discourse on the ksetra and the ksetra-jna, it is clearly stated that the ksetra-jna is the living entity, who knows his field of activities
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.256), markata-vairagya, or phalgu-vairagya, is explained as follows: When persons eager to achieve liberation renounce things related to the SP of G, thinking them to be material, their renunciation is called incomplete
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu it is stated that when similar ecstasies from separate causes meet, they are called svarupa-sandhi
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu thirty-three such destructive symptoms (as dainya, nirveda, Visada etc.) are mentioned. They are expressed in words, in the eyebrows and in the eyes. These symptoms are called vyabhicari bhava, destructive ecstasy
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, (3.2.84) sneha (affection) is described as follows - That aspect of prema in which the melting of the heart for the lover is concentrated is called sneha, or affection
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, (3.2.84) sneha (affection) is described as follows: The symptom of such affection is that the lover cannot for a moment remain without the association of the beloved
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, eight kinds of transcendental changes taking place in the body are described. Stambha, being stunned, refers to the mind’s becoming transcendentally absorbed
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, jadya is explained as loss of memory brought about by severe shock due to separation from the beloved
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, pulaka is described as joy, encouragement and fear. When these combine, the hairs on the body stand on end, and this bodily state is called pulaka
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami states: The glorification of these five items (association with devotees, chanting the holy name and so on) is to make known the complete superiority of these five practices of devotional service
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, the word dainya (humility) is explained as follows: When unhappiness, fearfulness and the sense of having offended combine, one feels condemned. This sense of condemnation is described as dinata, humility
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave), it is stated, sakhi dunha vastre ganthi dila sangopane - The two (Radha and Krsna) concealed Themselves by tying Their outer garments together
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave), the following statement is found - Govinda-kunda is exalted for its many spiritual activities. It was here that Indra, defeated by Lord Govinda, offered prayers to Him and bathed Him
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Sixth Wave), there is a list of many of the chief devotees who accompanied Srila Rupa Gosvami - during his stay in Mathura
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara it is clearly stated that because Sakara Mallika & Dabira Khasa associated with lower-class men, they introduced themselves as belonging to the lower classes. Actually, however, they had been born in respectable brahmana families
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara it is said that Sri Krsna and Balarama used to play at Khela-tirtha with the cowherd boys during the entire day. Mother Yasoda had to call Them to take Their baths and eat Their lunch
- In the Bhakti-sandarbha (265), Srila Jiva Gosvami writes: In the verse beginning namaikam yasya, we find the word pasanda (‘godlessness’). The word literally indicates misuse of one’s body or property
- In the Bhakti-sandarbha (265), Srila Jiva Gosvami writes: namaikam yasya vaci smarana-patha-gatam ity-adau deha-dravinadi-nimittaka-‘pasanda’-sabdena ca dasa aparadha laksyante, pasanda-mayatvat tesam
- In the Bhakti-sandarbha it is stated - A pasandi is one who considers the demigods and the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be one; therefore a pasandi worships any kind of demigod as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the book known as Adhyatma-ramayana, there are statements in Chapters Twelve to Fifteen about worshiping the Deities of Sri Ramacandra and Sita
- In the book Stavavali (Vraja-vilasa-stava 74) the following verse is found - With humility caused by great fear, Indra took hold of the lotus feet of Krsna and, performed His coronation festival by bathing Him with the waters of the heavenly Ganges River
- In the Brahma-samhita (5.27-28) it is stated: Then Gayatri, mother of the Vedas, having been manifested by the divine sound of Sri Krsna’s flute, entered the lotus mouth of Brahma, the self-born, through his eight earholes
- In the Brahma-samhita it is stated that Lord Siva, who is another form of Maha-Visnu, is like yogurt. Yogurt is nothing but milk, yet it is not milk
- In the Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad (4.3.16) it is stated, asango hy ayam purusah: the living entity is always free from the contamination of the material world
- In the Brhad-vamana Purana, Lord Brahma tells Bhrgu: sasti-varsa-sahasrani maya taptam tapah pura, nanda-gopa-vraja-strinam pada-renupalabdhaye
- In the Brhad-visnu Purana it is stated that one who considers maha-prasadam to be equal to ordinary rice and dhal certainly commits a great offense
- In the Brhan-naradiya Purana it is further stated, adyapi ca muni-srestha brahmadya api devatah: Until now, even the great demigods like Brahma and Lord Siva did not know the influence of a devotee
- In the BRS (1.2.108), it is said: The bare necessities of life must be accepted, but one shouldn't superfluously increase his necessities. Nor should they be unnecessarily decreased. One should simply accept what is necessary to help advance spiritually
- In the BRS, the word dainya (humility) is explained as follows: When one is subjected to humility, he feels physically inactive, he apologizes, and his consciousness is disturbed. His mind is also restless, and many other symptoms are visible
- In the BS (5.27-28) it is stated: the lotus-born Brahma received the Gayatri mantra, which had sprung from the song of Sri Krsna’s flute. In this way he attained twice-born status, having been initiated by the supreme, primal preceptor, Godhead Himself
- In the BS 5.38 it is stated: advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam, adyam purana-purusam nava-yauvanam ca. The Lord is advaita, without differentiation. There is no difference between the forms of Krsna, Rama, Narayana and Visnu. All of Them are one
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Three), it is stated - The Lord (Caitanya) suddenly came to Vidyanagara with a full party and stayed there in the house of Vidya-vacaspati. Thus throughout Navadvipa, the Lord’s arrival was made known
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Two) it is said that when Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at Sri Bhuvanesvara, He visited the temple of Lord Siva known as Gupta-kasi - the concealed Varanasi
- In the Caitanya-candramrta there are many more verses illustrating this same principle - how someone abandons his impersonal realization for the realization of the Personality of Godhead
- In the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka, the following statement is given about Kuliya. From the house of Srivasa Acarya, the Lord went to the house of Advaita Acarya, where He was offered obeisances by Haridasa Thakura
- In the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka, the following statement is given about Kuliya. Tatah kumarahatte srivasa-pandita-vatyam abhyayayau - From there the Lord went to the house of Srivasa Pandita in Kumarahatta
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 22.64) Sri Sanatana Gosvami is taught: One who is faithful is a proper candidate for devotional service. In terms of one’s degree of faith in devotional service, one is a first-class, second-class or neophyte Vaisnava
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta the lusty desire of the gopis is compared to gold. The lusty desires of a materialistic man, on the other hand, are compared to iron. At no stage can iron and gold be equated
- In the Chandogya Upanisad (6.2.3), it is said, tad aiksata bahu syam prajayeya. This statement confirms the fact that when the SP of Godhead wishes to become many, the cosmic manifestation arises simply by His glancing over material energy
- In the Christian year 1372, a king named Kampanna Udaiyara reigned on the throne of Madurai. Long ago, Emperor Kulasekhara ruled this area, and during his reign he established a colony of brahmanas
- In the commentary of Premadasa it is said - Everyone knows that in the middle of Nadia is a village named Kuliya-pahadapura
- In the conditioned stage one should not even try to remember such things - rasa-lila
- In the conditioned stage we impregnate according to the bodily conception - that is, by sexual intercourse - but the Supreme Lord does not need sexual intercourse to impregnate. The impregnation is performed simply by His glance
- In the conditioned state, the living entity is known as jiva-bhuta, or "the living force within matter"
- In the conjugal pastimes of Krsna, Krsna is the hero - nayaka, and Radhika is the heroine - nayika
- In the daksina-vibhaga (southern division of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) there is a general description of the mellow (relationship) called bhakti-rasa, which is derived from devotional service
- In the eighteenth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) the different forms of Sri Visnu are described. The nineteenth vilasa discusses the establishment of the Deity and the rituals observed in bathing the Deity before installation
- In the eleventh vilasa (Hari-bhakti-vilasa), there are elaborate descriptions of Deity worship and the glories of the holy name of the Lord. One is instructed on how to chant the holy name of the Deity
- In the eyes of a devotee, politicians, social workers, philanthropists, philosophers and humanitarians are simply wasting their time, for human society is not freed from the cycle of birth and death by their activity and propaganda
- In the eyes of the public, such violations (of regulative principles of a sannyasi) are not good, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so controlled by His devotees’ love that He was obliged to break some of the rules
- In the fierce Battle of Kuruksetra, Arjuna was victorious within eighteen days simply because Krsna’s grace was on his side
- In the fifteenth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), there are instructions on how to observe Ekadasi fasting without even drinking water
- In the fifth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), one is instructed on how to make a place to sit for meditation, and there are descriptions of breathing exercises, meditation and worship of the salagrama-sila representation of Lord Visnu
- In the first group, Damodara Svarupa was appointed chief singer, and the responding singers were Damodara Pandita, Narayana, Govinda Datta, Raghava Pandita and Govindananda
- In the first part (of the Gopala-campu) there are thirty-three supplications and in the second part thirty-seven supplications. In the first part, completed in 1510 Sakabda (A.D. 1588), the following subject matters are discussed: (1) Vrndavana & Goloka
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (12) the tending of the cows in the forest; (13) (Krsna's) taking care of the cows and chastising the Kaliya serpent
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (14) the killing of Gardabhasura (the ass demon), and the praise of Krsna; (15) the previous attraction of the gopis
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (16) the killing of Pralambasura and the eating of the forest fire; (17) the gopis’ attempt to approach Krsna; (18) the lifting of Govardhana Hill
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (19) bathing Krsna with milk; (20) the return of Nanda Maharaja from the custody of Varuna and the vision of Goloka Vrndavana by the gopas
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (2) the killing of the Putana demon, the gopis’ returning home under the instructions of mother Yasoda, the bathing of Krsna and Balarama, snigdha-kantha and madhu-kantha
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (21) the performance of the rituals in Katyayani-vrata and the worship of the goddess Durga; (22) the begging of food from the wives of the brahmanas performing sacrifices
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (23) the meeting of Krsna and the gopis
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (24) Krsna’s enjoying the company of the gopis, the disappearance of Radha and Krsna from the scene, and the search for Them by the gopis; (25) the reappearance of Krsna
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (26) the determination of the gopis; (27) pastimes in the waters of the Yamuna; (28) the deliverance of Nanda Maharaja from the clutches of the serpent
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (29) various pastimes in solitary places; (30) the killing of Sankhacuda and the Hori; (31) the killing of Aristasura; (32) the killing of the Kesi demon by Krsna
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (3) the dream of mother Yasoda; (4) the Janmastami ceremony; (5) the meeting between Nanda Maharaja and Vasudeva, and the killing of the Putana demon
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (33) the appearance of Sri Narada Muni and a description of the year in which the book was completed
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (6) the pastimes of awakening from bed, the deliverance of the demon Sakata, and the name-giving ceremony - of Krsna
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (7) the killing of the Trnavarta demon, Lord Krsna’s eating dirt, Lord Krsna’s childish naughtiness, and Lord Krsna as a thief
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (9) entering Sri Vrndavana; (10) the killing of Vatsasura, Bakasura and Vyomasura by Krsna; (11) the killing of Aghasura and the bewilderment of Lord Brahma
- In the first part of the Laghu-bhagavatamrta descriptions of His (Krsna's) pastimes and expansions in svamsa (personal forms) and vibhinnamsa
- In the first vilasa (of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa) there is a description of how a relationship is established between the spiritual master and the disciple, and mantras are explained. In the second vilasa, the process of initiation is described
- In the First Wave of the book known as the Bhakti-ratnakara, it is said that Sanatana Gosvami understood Srimad-Bhagavatam by thorough study and explained it in his commentary known as Vaisnava-tosan
- In the form of Krsna, the Lord enjoys spiritual bliss and remains the shelter of all devotees, visaya-vigraha. And in His Gauranga feature Krsna tastes separation from Krsna in the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani. This ecstatic form is Sri Krsna Caitanya
- In the fourth vilasa (HBV) are descriptions of samskara, the reformatory method; tilaka, the application of twelve tilakas on twelve places of the body; mudra, marks on the body; mala, chanting with beads; and guru-puja, worship of the spiritual master
- In the fraternal relationship there is a sense of equality, but when that sense of equality is advanced in affection, one attains the platform of parental love. In this connection, the following verse (CC Madhya 8.76) is cited from SB - 10.8.46
- In the Garuda Purana it is said: In this Age of Kali, the fame of one who is known as a great devotee is very rare. However, such a position is superior to that of the great demigods like Brahma and Mahadeva. This is the opinion of all spiritual masters
- In the Goloka Vrndavana planet, Krsna's servants are headed by Raktaka and Patraka. Krsna's friends are headed by Sridama, Subala and others
- In the Hare Krsna movement, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the dancing in ecstasy and the eating of the remnants of food offered to the Lord are very, very important
- In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (11.127-140) there is a vivid description of what is required in Deity worship. There are sixty-four items mentioned
- In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (6.30) it is stated that the Deity should be bathed in water mixed with yogurt and milk, accompanied by the sounds of conchshells, bells & other instruments & the chanting of the BS verses beginning cintamani-prakara - BS 5.29
- In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (6.30) it is stated that the Deity should be bathed in water mixed with yogurt and milk, accompanied by the sounds of conchshells, bells and other instruments and the chanting of the mantra om bhagavate vasudevaya namah
- In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, Sri Sanatana Gosvami states that one who is initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brahmana
- In the highest transcendental ecstasy there is a feeling of being enchanted in the presence of the enchanter
- In the incarnation of Gaura-Nitai, the Lord is not supposed to kill demons but is supposed to deliver them by preaching Krsna consciousness. In the case of Jagai and Madhai, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so angry that He would have immediately killed them
- In the Itihasa-samuccaya, Narada tells Pundarika: After many, many births, when a person realizes that he is the eternal servant of Vasudeva, he can deliver all the worlds
- In the jurisdiction of Cidambaram there is a district known as southern Arkata. The town of Siyali is in that district. There is a temple of Sri Bhu-varahadeva nearby, not Bhairavi-devi. This is Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s conclusion
- In the Krsna consciousness movement there are many young couples engaged in the Lord's service. Eventually they are supposed to take vanaprastha, and after the vanaprastha stage the husband may take sannyasa in order to preach
- In the Ksetra-mahatmya these dayitas are said to come from the sabaras, a caste that keeps and sells pigs
- In the Laghu-bhagavatamrta there are descriptions of His partial incarnations, a description of the impersonal Brahman effulgence, the superexcellence of Sri Krsna’s pastimes as an ordinary human being with two hands and so forth
- In the lower categories - including aquatics, trees, plants, insects, birds and so forth - spiritual consciousness is almost nonexistent
- In the Malabar district, a section of the brahmanas are known as Nambudari brahmanas, and the Bhattatharis are their priests
- In the mantras of the Rg Veda it is said, om tad visnoh paramam padam (Rg Veda-samhita 1.22.20). The words paramam padam indicate that He (Lord Visnu) is transcendental to the material qualities
- In the material condition, all living entities are engaged in sense gratification, but when they associate with devotees who follow the regulative principles, they become purified and awakened to their original consciousness
- In the material condition, the senses are as strong as poisonous snakes. But when the senses are engaged in the Lord’s service, they are like poisonous snakes with their fangs removed, and so they are no longer dangerous
- In the material sky there are innumerable universes, and each is dominated by a specific deity, a Brahma. Krsna simultaneously created all these Vaikuntha planets and universes within a moment after Brahma’s return
- In the material world every planet has a specific advantage (vibhuti-bhinna). In the spiritual world, however, all the planets and their inhabitants are composed of spiritual energy. Because there are no material impediments
- In the material world everything is but a reflection of the spiritual world, and that reflection is perverted. We cannot understand the affairs of the spiritual world on the basis of our experience in the material world
- In the material world the living entity is encaged within a material body, and due to ignorance he thinks that he is the body. Therefore here the enjoyment of lusty desires between male and female is all material
- In the material world the owner of the body is called the soul, and the body is called a material manifestation. In the Vaikuntha world, however, there is no such distinction. Lord Sri Krsna is unborn, and His appearance as an incarnation is perpetual
- In the material world there is attachment for material enjoyment, but this is not rati. Transcendental rati can be awakened only on the spiritual platform. Ecstatic love for Krsna (prema) is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.41
- In the material world this (varnasrama dharma) is practiced according to sastric injunction, and in the spiritual world the real achievement is already there
- In the material world, conceptions of good and bad are all mental speculations. Therefore, saying ‘This is good and that is bad’ is all a mistake - CC Antya 4.176
- In the material world, every conditioned soul changes his material body again and again, but when the spirit soul is purified of all material coverings, there is no longer a chance of his accepting a material body
- In the material world, however, sex enjoyment becomes distasteful after a few minutes only, and it is never permanent. Because Krsna appears very much sexually inclined, He is called the new Cupid in the spiritual world
- In the material world, if one is sexually inclined and enjoys sex life, he enjoys something temporary. His enjoyment vanishes after a few minutes
- In the material world, parakiya-rasa, or loving affairs with unmarried girlfriends, is the most degraded relationship, but in the spiritual world this type of loving affair is considered the supreme enjoyment
- In the material world, so-called devotees sometimes exhibit emotional symptoms. Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ecstatic love cannot be compared to the imitative emotional exhibitions of pretenders. Such exhibitions do not continue for long. They are temporary
- In the material world, sometimes one gives an exalted title to an utterly worthless thing; in Bengal this is known as giving a blind child a name like Padmalocana, which means “lotus-eyed.” One may foolishly call a blind child Padmalocana
- In the material world, such activities (the path of knowledge, mystic yoga and renunciation) end in material enjoyment or merging into the effulgence of the Supreme. They have nothing to do with the eternal loving service of the Lord
- In the material world, the external potency (material energy) can act only after one endeavors at great length, but when the Supreme Lord desires, everything is performed automatically by the internal potency
- In the material world, the Lord is situated in different arca-murtis (Deities) in the temples just to decrease the material activities of the conditioned soul and increase his spiritual activities
- In the material world, the so-called siddhis, or perfections, manifest their brightness only as long as one is not interested in devotional service
- In the material world, the three modes are goodness, passion and ignorance, and all of these are simply different gradations of contamination. Unless a brahmana transcends such contamination he cannot be accepted as a Vaisnava
- In the material world, the via media for sense gratification is mainly a woman. One who is seriously interested in spiritual life should strictly avoid women
- In the material world, the word mahatma is understood in different ways by different religionists. Mundaners also come up with their different angles of vision
- In the material world, theft is criminal, but in the spiritual world the Lord’s stealing is a source of transcendental bliss
- In the material world, there is no conception of absolute; however, when we come to Krsna consciousness we find that there is no material difference between Krsna’s body and His names, activities and entourage
- In the material world, unless one is situated in one of the varnas (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra) one cannot manage social affairs properly to attain the ultimate goal. One also has to follow the principles of the asramas
- In the Mathura-khanda it is stated - Simply by bathing in Govinda-kunda, one is awarded liberation. This lake was produced when Bhagavan Sri Krsna was bathed by Lord Indra
- In the mediocre category - the human form of life - spiritual consciousness is comparatively awakened. In the superior life forms, spiritual consciousness is fully awakened
- In the mellow of servitorship, love of Godhead increases beyond that to affection, counterlove (anger based on love), love and attachment. Similarly, the mellow of friendship increases to affection, counterlove, love, attachment and subattachment
- In the mellows of bhakti-yoga, there are two stages - ayoga and yoga
- In the monastery at Srngeri, the surname Sarasvati is considered first class, Bharati second class and Puri third class
- In the month of Sravana one should not eat spinach, in the month of Bhadra one should not eat yogurt, and in the month of Asvina one should not drink milk. One should not eat fish or other nonvegetarian food during the month of Karttika
- In the morning Her (Radharani's) body is bathed in the nectar of compassion, in the afternoon in the nectar of youth, and in the evening in the nectar of luster itself. In this way the bathing is performed
- In the morning, afternoon and evening one should worship the Deity, chant the Hare Krsna mantra, offer oblations, perform a fire sacrifice and feed the brahmanas. These five activities constitute purascarya
- In the Mundaka Upanisad (1.1.7) it is stated, yathorna-nabhih srjate grhnate ca: "(The Lord creates and destroys the cosmic manifestation) as a spider creates a web and draws it back within itself"
- In the mundane world, anyone possessing his master's power of attorney can act on behalf of his master
- In the Narayana-vyuha-stava it is said: I do not aspire to take birth as a Brahma if that Brahma is not a devotee of the Lord. I shall be satisfied simply to take birth as an insect if I am given a chance to remain in the house of a devotee
- In the nayam sukhapo verse, the devotees are referred to as bhaktimat, that is, fully engaged in devotional service and devoid of material contamination
- In The Nectar of Devotion, these (the nine devotional processes) are expanded into sixty-four items
- In the neophyte stage, sadhana-bhakti includes faith, association with devotees, and practicing devotional service. Thus one is freed from all unwanted things
- In the next creation, the same living entities may not be present, but because Brahma and Siva are existing from the beginning to the end, they are called cira-loka-pala, permanent governors
- In the next life he (the maidservant's son) was Narada Muni, the most exalted of Vaisnavas and the most important guru and acarya of Vaisnavas
- In the ninth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), there are descriptions about collecting tulasi leaves, offering oblations to forefathers according to Vaisnava rituals, and offering food
- In the northern division (uttara-vibhaga of BRS) there is a description of the indirect mellows of devotional service - namely, devotional service in laughter, DS in wonder, and devotional service in chivalry, pity, anger, dread and ghastliness
- In the northern Indian high country, the kayasthas are accepted as sudras, but in Bengal the kayasthas are considered among the higher castes. It is a fact that the kayasthas came to Bengal from northern India, specifically from Kanyakubja, or Kanauj
- In the olden days there were no presses, and all the important scriptures were handwritten and kept in large temples
- In the Padma Purana it is said: na sudra bhagavad-bhaktas te ’pi bhagavatottamah, sarva-varnesu te sudra ye na bhakta janardane
- In the Padma Purana, Krsna says, mad-bhakta yatra gayanti tatra tisthami narada - O Narada, I am present wherever My devotees are chanting
- In the paramahamsa stage one conquers the desire for sleep, food and sense gratification. One remains a humble, meek mendicant engaged in the service of the Lord day and night. Madhavendra Puri had attained this paramahamsa stage
- In the paramahamsa stage there is no need to accept a danda (staff), and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was certainly in the paramahamsa stage
- In the philosophical discourse known as the Sankhya-karika, it is stated, sattvika ekadasakah pravartate vaikrtad ahankarat - bhutades tan-matram tamasa-taijasady-ubhayam
- In the Prapannamrta it is said that Lord Jagannatha took Sri Ramanujacarya from Jagannatha Puri and one night threw him to Kurma-ksetra
- In the preaching work of the Krsna consciousness movement, we, as the servant of the servant of the servant of the servant of the SP of Godhead, fully believe in the words of Krsna and His servants, the disciplic succession - CC Madhya 13.80
- In the presence of His most confidential devotees like Gadadhara Pandita, Jagadananda and Svarupa Damodara, Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoyed the ecstatic conditions of Srimati Radharani in Her conjugal relationship with Krsna
- In the province of Maharashtra is a state known as Satara. During the time of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, the native prince belonged to the Vaisnava cult
- In the purva-vibhaga (of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu), there is a description of the permanent development of devotional service
- In the role of Srimati Radharani, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was examining whether the Lord still remembered the inhabitants of Vrndavana. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell behind the Ratha car, Jagannatha-deva, Krsna Himself, understood the mind of Radharani
- In the sannyasa order there are four divisions - kuticaka, bahudaka, hamsa and paramahamsa. Only when the sannyasi remains on the kuticaka and bahudaka platforms can he carry a staff
- In the scriptures it is stated, sat-karma-nipuno vipro mantra-tantra-visaradah. A qualified brahmana must be expert in the occupational duties of a brahmana. His duties are mentioned as six brahminical engagements
- In the Second Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.12), wherein the Lord says: Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you (Arjuna), nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be
- In the second part (of the Gopala-campu), known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (1) attraction for Vrajabhumi; (2) the cruel activities of Akrura; (3) Krsna’s departure for Mathura; (4) a description of the city of Mathura
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (11) Radharani’s talking with the messenger bumblebee; (12) the return of Uddhava from Vrndavana; (13) the binding of Jarasandha
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (14) the killing of the yavana Jarasandha; (15) the marriage of Balarama; (16) the marriage of Rukmini; (17) seven marriages
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (18) the killing of Narakasura, the taking of the parijata flower from heaven and Krsna’s marriage to 16,000 princesses
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (19) victory over Banasura; (20) a description of Balarama’s return to Vraja; (21) the killing of Paundraka - the imitation Visnu
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (22) the killing of Dvivida and thoughts of Hastinapura; (23) departure for Kuruksetra
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (24) how the residents of Vrndavana and Dvaraka met at Kuruksetra; (25) Krsna’s consultation with Uddhava; (26) the deliverance of the king
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (27) the performance of the Rajasuya sacrifice; (28) the killing of Salva; (29) Krsna’s considering returning to Vrndavana
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (30) Krsna’s revisiting Vrndavana; (31) the adjustment of obstructions by Srimati Radharani and others; (32) everything completed
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (33) the residence of Radha and Madhava; (34) decorating Srimati Radharani and Krsna
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (35) the marriage ceremony of Srimati Radharani and Krsna; (36) the meeting of Srimati Radharani and Krsna; and (37) entering Goloka
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (5) the killing of Kamsa; (6) Nanda Maharaja’s separation from Krsna and Balarama
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (7) Nanda Maharaja’s entrance into Vrndavana without Krsna and Balarama; (8) the studies of Krsna and Balarama
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (9) how the son of the teacher of Krsna and Balarama was returned; (10) Uddhava’s visit to Vrndavana
- In the Siksastaka (8), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has also instructed, aslisya va pada-ratam pinastu mam (CC Antya 20.47). The intense lover of Krsna is never deviated from his service, despite all difficulties and impediments brought before him
- In the sixth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), the required practices for inviting the transcendental form of the Lord and bathing Him are given. In the seventh vilasa, one is instructed on how to collect flowers used for the worship of Lord Visnu
- In the southern section of the Eastern Railway, in the district of twenty-four parganas, is a station named Magrahata. If one goes to the southeastern side of that station for some fourteen miles, there is a place called Jayanagara
- In the spiritual body there are no longer material desires, and one is fully satisfied by rendering service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Radha & Krsna. This is the platform of bhakti - hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate - CC Madhya 19.170
- In the spiritual body, free from material contamination, one can serve Radha-Krsna and Laksmi-Narayana. When one is thus spiritually situated, he no longer thinks of his own personal sense gratification
- In the spiritual sky there is neither anxiety nor fear. It is eternally existing, and it consists of three fourths of the Lord's energy. The material world is an exhibition of only one fourth of the Lord's energy
- In the spiritual world (vaikuntha-jagat) there is no distinction between the owner of the body and the body itself
- In the spiritual world the Absolute Lord is always identical with His name, fame, form, qualities and pastimes. Such identity is impossible in the material world, where the name of a person is different from the person himself
- In the spiritual world the same enjoyment may be there, but it never vanishes. It is continuously enjoyed. In the spiritual world such sex pleasure appears to the enjoyer to be more and more relishable with each new feature
- In the spiritual world there are no higher, middle or lower classes. This is confirmed in the Isopanisad: "One who always sees all living entities as spiritual sparks, in quality one with the Lord, becomes a true knower of things"
- In the spiritual world, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, has expanded Himself by His spiritual potency. He has His eternal form of bliss and knowledge (sac-cid-ananda-vigraha) - BS 5.1
- In the Sri Caitanya-candrodaya (beginning of the eighth act) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says - Sarvabhauma, I have traveled to many holy places, but I cannot find a Vaisnava as good as you anywhere. However, I must admit that Ramananda Raya is wonderful
- In the Sri Caitanya-carita-maha-kavya, it is stated - The Lord (Caitanya) went to the western side of the Ganges at Navadvipa, and everyone was pleased to see the Lord coming
- In the Srngeri-matha, the sannyasis assume the designations Sarasvati, Bharati and Puri. They are all ekadandi-sannyasis, distinguished from the Vaisnava sannyasis, who are known as tridandi-sannyasis
- In the stage of ayoga (separation), the mind is filled with Krsna consciousness and is fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna. In that stage, the devotee searches out the transcendental qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the superior life forms, spiritual consciousness is fully awakened. Then the living entity understands his real position and tries to escape the influence of material energy by developing Krsna consciousness
- In the Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.8) it is clearly said, parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate: (CC Madhya 13.65, purport) "The Absolute Truth has multipotencies"
- In the system of varnasrama-dharma there are various duties for the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras
- In the Taittiriya Upanisad (3.1) it is said, yato va imani bhutani jayante: "The entire material cosmic manifestation is born of the Supreme Brahman"
- In the Taittiriya Upanisad (3.1): yato va imani bhutani jayante, yena jatani jivanti, yat prayanty abhisamvisanti, tad vijijnasasva tad brahma. This was the answer given by father Varuna when questioned by his son Varuni Bhrgu about the Absolute Truth
- In the temple of Bindu Madhava there are Deities of four-handed Narayana and the goddess Laksmi. In front of these Deities is a column of Sri Garuda, and along the side are deities of Lord Rama, Sita, Laksmana and Sri Hanumanji
- In the temple, worship should be so gorgeous that all sixty-four items should be available for the satisfaction of the Personality of Godhead
- In the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam there is a description of the asraya-tattva, Sri Krsna. There are two tattvas - asraya-tattva and asrita-tattva. Asraya-tattva is the objective, and asrita-tattva is the subjective
- In the tenth vilasa (Hari-bhakti-vilasa) there are descriptions of the devotees of the Lord - Vaisnavas, or saintly persons
- In the third group, Mukunda was appointed the chief singer. This party was composed of Vasudeva, Gopinatha, Murari, Srikanta and Vallabha Sena. The senior Haridasa (Haridasa Thakura) was the dancer
- In the transcendental mellows of neutrality and servitorship, there are similar divisions of yoga and viyoga, but they are not variegated
- In the transcendental position, a living being can perfectly acknowledge the superiority of serving the Supreme Lord
- In the twelfth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), Ekadasi is described. In the thirteenth vilasa, fasting is discussed, as well as observance of the Maha-dvadasi ceremony. In the fourteenth vilasa, different duties for different months are outlined
- In the Ujjvala-nilamani (Sakhi-prakarana 1), Srila Rupa Gosvami advises: prema-lila-viharanam, samyag vistarika sakhi, visrambha-ratna-peti ca
- In the varnasrama-dharma, the sudra is the fourth division in the social status. Paricaryatmakam karma sudrasyapi svabhava-jam (BG 18.44). Sudras are meant to engage in the service of the three higher classes - brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas
- In the Vedas it is stated that the one becomes many (eko bahu syam). The Supreme Personality of Godhead expands Himself in various forms - visnu-tattva, jiva-tattva and sakti-tattva
- In the Vedas there are three kandas, or divisions: karma-kanda, jnana-kanda and upasana-kanda
- In the Vedic civilization, meat-eaters are advised to kill an animal for the goddess Kali or a similar demigod. This is in order not to give the animal unnecessary pain, as slaughterhouses do
- In the Vedic discipline there are ten names for sannyasis, and it is customary for a brahmacari assisting a sannyasi of the designation Tirtha or Asrama to receive the title Svarupa
- In the Vedic literatures, including the Puranas, there are full descriptions of the spiritual potency of Krsna
- In the Vedic scriptures, stress is sometimes given to fruitive activity, speculative knowledge and the mystic yoga system
- In the Western countries, Christians believe that Lord Jesus Christ, their spiritual master, appeared in order to eradicate all the sins of his disciples. To this end, Lord Jesus Christ appeared and disappeared
- In the words of the BS 5.38: I (Brahma) worship the primeval Lord, Govinda, who is always seen by the devotee whose eyes are anointed with the pulp of love. He is seen in His eternal form of Syamasundara, situated within the heart of the devotee
- In the Yadu dynasty, Uddhava is the furthest advanced, and above Uddhava are the damsels of Vraja-dhama, the gopis themselves
- In the year 1293 Saka (A.D. 1371) the Deity was reinstalled in the Ranganatha temple. On the eastern wall of the Ranganatha temple is an inscription written by Vedanta-desika relating how Ranganatha was returned to the temple
- In the year 1973 there was a gorgeous Ratha-yatra festival in London, England, and the car was brought to Trafalgar Square
- In their impersonal way, they (the impersonalists) utter the name of impersonal Brahman, spirit soul. In other words, they indulge in indirect indications of the Absolute Truth
- In this (CC Madhya 2.31) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes the following verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam - 2.3.17-24
- In this (CC Madhya 2.47) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the lovable Supreme Lord is the supreme shelter
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. It is only the eastern side, devotional service, that enables one to attain life’s real goal
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. On the southern side, there are fruitive activities, by which one is subject to the punishment of Yamaraja
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. The eastern side represents devotional service to Lord Krsna
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. The northern side represents the speculative method, sometimes known as the mystic yoga system
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. The southern side represents the process of fruitive activity (karma-kanda), which ends in material gain
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. The western side represents jnana-kanda, the process of mental speculation, sometimes called siddhi-kanda
- In this (CC Madhya 3.8) connection, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the sannyasa order and recommended the determination of the Avantipura bhiksu to engage in the service of Mukunda
- In this (CC Madhya 4.111) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that Advaita Acarya took initiation from Madhavendra Puri, who was a sannyasi in the disciplic succession of the Madhva-sampradaya
- In this (CC Madhya 5.24) regard, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that the younger brahmana rendered service to the older one with the purpose of pleasing Krsna. It was not a matter of ordinary worldly dealings
- In this (CC Madhya 8.57) connection, Sri Ramanujacarya states in the Vedartha-sangraha that devotional service is naturally very dear to the living entity. Indeed, it is life’s goal
- In this (CC Madhya 8.63) connection, Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami instructs in his book Manah-siksa (2): na dharmam nadharmam sruti-gana-niruktam kila kuru, vraje radha-krsna-pracura-paricaryam iha tanu
- In this (CC Madhya 8.83) regard, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains that this verse does not advocate the whimsical invention of some methods of love of Godhead. Such inventions cannot be accepted as topmost
- In this (childhood) feature, the Lord has to be protected by the devotee, and at this time the devotee takes the position of being worshiped by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These feelings of parental love are called vatsalya-rati
- In this (master-servant relationship) stage the servant is always afraid of the master and respectful of Him - Lord
- In this age a person should not envy Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s movement but should chant the holy names of Hari and Krsna, the maha-mantra. That is the sum and substance of the eternal religion, known as sanatana-dharma
- In this Age of Kali everyone is perplexed by so many inconveniences - social, political and religious - and naturally no one is happy. Due to the contamination of this age, everyone has a very short life
- In this Age of Kali many so-called brahmanas are envious of Vaisnavas. The Kali-contaminated brahmanas consider Deity worship to be imaginative
- In this Age of Kali there are no lila-avataras, but there is an incarnation of the Lord manifested in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This has been explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- In this Age of Kali, although men profess to belong to so many different kinds of religions, most of them commit sinful activities against the orders of the Vedic scriptures
- In this Age of Kali, as recommended in the Caitanya-caritamrta (text 98): the chanting of the holy name of the Lord is the method of religion approved by all Vedic scriptures
- In this Age of Kali, hari-kirtana is very, very important
- In this Age of Kali, real religious propaganda should induce people to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This is possible for someone who is especially empowered by Krsna. No one can do this without being especially favored by Krsna
- In this Age of Kali, the only incarnation of Krsna is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He introduced the religious duty of Kali-yuga, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In this age, everyone's heart is especially unclean, as confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam: hrdy antah-stho hy abhadrani
- In this age, other yajnas are not possible to perform, but this (sankirtana) yajna can be performed everywhere and anywhere without difficulty
- In this age, the Lord is manifest through wood as Lord Jagannatha, and He is manifest through water as the river Ganges. Therefore Caitanya ordered the 2 brothers - Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya & Vidya-vacaspati - to worship Lord Jagannatha & the river Ganges
- In this area (of southern Mathura) there are mountains and forests. There are also two Siva temples, one known as Ramesvara and the other known as Sundaresvara
- In this area (Pambam) there are twenty-four different holy places, one of which is Dhanus-tirtha, located about twelve miles southeast of Ramesvara. It is near the last station of the South Indian Railway, a station called Ramnad
- In this body, there is an owner, and one should not consider the body to be the self. This is the first instruction to be assimilated by a devotee
- In this conception (of pancopasana) the impersonalists imagine one of these five deities (Visnu, Siva etc.) as supreme and reject the others. Such philosophical speculation, which is certainly idol worship, is not accepted by Sri Caitanya or by Vaisnavas
- In this condition (of garva) one utters prayers and does not reply to others' inquiries. Looking at one's own body, concealing one's desires and not heeding the words of others are symptoms visible in the ecstasy of garva
- In this connection (of CC Madhya 13.123), see Madhya-lila, Chapter One, verses 53, 77-80 and 82-84
- In this connection (of CC Madhya 16.217), one may refer to Adi-lila (Chapter Eleven, verse 41), which describes Uddharana Datta, who also belonged to the Saptagrami suvarna-vanik community
- In this connection (the Supreme Personality of Godhead enlightened Lord Brahma in Vedic knowledge through Lord Brahma’s heart) one may also refer to Srimad-Bhagavatam 2.9.30-35, 11.14.3, 12.4.40 and 12.13.19
- In this endeavor (rendering loving service to Krsna) there is no loss or diminution, and a little advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear
- In this Kamyavana, Krsna performed enchanting pastimes. Here you will be able to take darsana of many ponds and other transcendental spots. I cannot even describe in writing all the sacred tirthas found at Kamyavana - Bhakti-ratnakara, Fifth Wave
- In this kind of ceremony, which is called Annakuta, cooked rice is stacked like a small mountain for prasadam distribution
- In this life the mental condition changes in different ways, and the same living entity gets another body in the next life according to his desires
- In this material world a person may be famous as a karma-vira, a successful fruitive worker, or he may be very successful in performing religious duties. In any case, SB 3.23.56 gives the following opinion in this matter - in CC Madhya 17.185
- In this material world a person may be known as a hero in mental speculation (jnana-vira), or he may be a very famous renunciant. In any case, Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.23.56) gives the following opinion in this matter - in CC Madhya 17.185
- In this material world, karmis (fruitive actors) are accepted as mahajanas by foolish people who do not know the value of devotional service
- In this position (of santa-rasa), one is freed from all material enjoyment. When one is not agitated or disturbed, he can immediately realize his relationship with Krsna. A santa-rasa devotee is therefore always fixed in realization
- In this quotation (of CC Madhya 11.31) from the Padma Purana, Lord Siva answers a question posed to him by goddess Durga. This verse is also included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (2.4), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- In this regard (CC Madhya 18.109), Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that jangama-narayana means that the impersonal Brahman takes a shape and moves here and there in the form of a Mayavadi sannyasi. The Mayavada philosophy confirms this
- In this regard (SB 3.33.6), Srila Jiva Gosvami has stated that to become a brahmana one has to wait for purification and undergo the sacred thread ceremony, but a chanter of the holy name does not have to wait for the sacred thread ceremony
- In this Second Chapter (of Caitanya-caritamrta), the activities of Lord Caitanya that took place after the Lord accepted sannyasa are generally described. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is specifically mentioned here as being gaura, or of fair complexion
- In this verse (CC Madhya 10.23) the word prabhupada, referring to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is significant
- In this verse (CC Madhya 20.354) it is clearly stated that a real incarnation of God never claims to be a real incarnation. According to the symptoms described in the sastra, one can understand who is an avatara and who is not
- In this verse (CC Madhya 9.362) the word vaisnava refers to a pure devotee and fully realized soul, and the word vaisnava-sastra refers to sruti, or the Vedas, which are called sabda-pramana, the evidence of transcendental sound
- In this verse (CC Madhya 9.49) it is clearly said, tarkei khandila prabhu. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu put forward such a strong argument that the Buddhists could not counter Him to establish their cult
- In this verse Krsna says that people approach Him when in distress, in need of money or when actually inquisitive to understand the Supreme Being, or the original source of everything
- In this verse, Sukadeva Gosvami advises Maharaja Pariksit that a devotee should be independent in all circumstances
- In this way (BG 4.1) the message is transmitted in the bona fide spiritual disciplic succession from bona fide spiritual master to bona fide student
- In this way (by associating with a pure devotee) one begins to engage in the transcendental service of the Lord
- In this way (by fully engaging in rendering spontaneous love to Krsna), he (devotee) attains affection at the lotus feet of Krsna. Krsna actually comes under the control of such spontaneous feelings, & ultimately one can attain association with the Lord
- In this way (by imitating Haridas Thakura) the heart is again filled with dirty things and becomes harder and harder, like that of a materialist. Gradually one desires to become a reputed devotee or an avatara (incarnation)
- In this way (By the grace of the spiritual master and Krsna) the seed of the bhakti-lata sprouts and grows up and up through the whole universe until it penetrates the covering of the material universe and reaches the spiritual world
- In this way (by visiting Vrndavana) the Lord (Caitanya) instructed everyone to visit Vrndavana-dhama, which is a very holy place
- In this way (CC Madhya 10.182) He (Caitanya) protests this so-called offensive statement - of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya in CC Madhya 10.180-181
- In this way (of BRS 1.1.11 and BG 18.65-66) one develops his original constitutional position of rendering loving service to the Lord
- In this way (through study of Vedanta) one may ultimately attain the platform of loving service to the Lord. It is in the living entity’s best interest to understand the Supreme Lord
- In this way monkeys consider themselves renunciants (by living naked in the forest), but actually they are very busy enjoying sense gratification with dozens of female monkeys. Such renunciation is called markata-vairagya - the renunciation of a monkey
- In those days (of Caitanya) in Bengal there were many places known as Kanai Natasala, where pictures of the pastimes of Lord Krsna were kept. People used to go there to see them. This is called krsna-caritra-lila
- In those days there was no banking system like the one now found in Western countries. If one had excess money, he would deposit it with some merchant, usually a grocer. That was the banking system
- In those days, India was more or less following the principle of smarta-vidhi. Srila Sanatana Gosvami had to keep pace with this, and his Hari-bhakti-vilasa was compiled with this in mind
- In Varanasi there are many hundreds and thousands of Lord Siva’s temples, or pancopasaka temples. Consequently Candrasekhara expressed great unhappiness as he informed Lord Caitanya that he was obliged to live at Benares due to his past misdeeds
- In various ways, Sankaracarya has tried to refute the Vedic literature
- In verse 210, this action is called maryada-langhana, a violation of the regulative principles. This indicates that one should not come very near a superior
- In verse 27 (of CC Madhya 7) He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) mentions that His devotees and associates place more importance on love of Krsna than on social etiquette
- In verses 26-34 (of CC Madhya-lila Chapter 14), the author describes the various foods offered to Lord Jagannatha. He has described them as far as possible, but he finally admits his inability to describe them completely
- In Vraja, the land is divided into various vanas, or forests. The forests total twelve, and their extension is estimated to be eighty-four krosas
- In Vrajabhumi Krsna is certainly the central point of love, but no one knows Him there as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Rather, a person may know Him as a friend, son, lover or master. In any case, the center is Krsna
- In Vrajabhumi, there are no regulative principles set forth for Krsna’s service. Rather, everything is carried out in spontaneous, natural love for Krsna
- In Vrndavana the conjugal love of the Lord is not with His married wives but with His girlfriends, the gopis. Conjugal love with the gopis is called parakiya-rasa
- In Vrndavana there are prakrta-sahajiyas who say that writing books or even touching books is taboo. For them, devotional service means being relieved from these activities
- In Vrndavana we have seen many Mayavadi sannyasis who do not even come to the temple of Govindaji, Gopinatha or Madana-mohana because they think that such temples are maya. Therefore they are called Mayavadis
- In Vrndavana, Krsna is the Supreme Person and is the husband of all the gopis and the goddess of fortune
- In Vrndavana, spiritual cows are always supplying spiritual milk. Not a single moment is wasted there - in other words, there is no past, present or future. Not a single particle of time is wasted
- In Vrndavana, the gopis, cowherd boys and even the calves, cows, trees and water are fully conscious of Krsna. They are never satisfied with anything but Krsna
- In Western countries especially, we first observe whether a potential disciple is prepared to follow the regulative principles. Then he is given the name of a Vaisnava servant & initiated to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, at least sixteen rounds daily
- In Western countries when ordinary men - storekeepers and workers - see our devotees living and eating sumptuously and yet not working, they become very eager to know where they get the money
- In Western countries, begging is considered criminal. Members of the Krsna consciousness movement have no business begging
- Indeed, a devotee of Krsna who is attached to the sublime attractive features of the Lord does not consider Narayana very important. When the gopis sometimes saw Krsna in the form of Narayana, they were not very much attracted to Him
- Indeed, at the present moment there are many residential quarters to accommodate visiting devotees (in Simhacala temple). The original Deity is situated within the depths of the temple, but there is another Deity, a duplicate, known as the vijaya-murti
- Indeed, he (a preacher) always sees that everyone is engaged in the service of the Lord
- Indeed, he (Sri Ramananda Raya) was on the transcendental platform. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore embraced him. Out of spiritual humility, Sri Ramananda Raya presented himself as a sudra - raja-sevi visayi sudradhama
- Indeed, one falls down again onto the material platform because considering oneself the Supreme Person, the Supreme Absolute Truth, is offensive
- Indeed, the only return the Lord wanted was that Vasudeva preach the instructions of Krsna and liberate all human beings. That is the process of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
- Indeed, They (the Deities of Rama-Sita) were worshiped by the royal princes even before the appearance of Lord Ramacandra. Later, during Lord Ramacandra’s presence, the Deities were worshiped by Laksmana
- Indirectly He (Caitanya) declared that within that eka-danda, one danda, four dandas existed as one. Accepting ekadanda-sannyasa without paratma-nistha (devotional service to Lord Krsna) is not acceptable to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Indra saying to Lord Krsna, "Both You and that supreme planetary system have descended here upon this earth. Unfortunately, I have disturbed You by my misdeeds, and that was due to my foolishness. I am therefore trying to satisfy You by my prayers"
- Indra was always anxious about his position, fearing that if someone became more powerful than he was, he would lose his elevated position
- Indra, the King of heaven, is very lusty. Once he had sexual intercourse with the wife of a great sage, and when the sage learned about this, he cursed lusty Indra with a curse that put vaginas all over his body
- Inferior people cannot accept the real God, yet they are very eager to accept an imitation God who can simply bluff foolish people. All this is going on in this Age of Kali
- Instead of being punished by the Lord, he (Amogha) was saved by the Lord’s mercy. All this was due to the unflinching love of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Instead of living engrossed in material activities, people throughout the world should take advantage of this movement and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra at home with their families
- Instead of the word avadhuta, the words haya dhuta, meaning that the heart or consciousness is cleansed, are used. When the consciousness is cleansed, one can understand what and who Krsna is
- Intelligent people who follow Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instructions and the instructions of the acarya, the bona fide spiritual master, will not accept a pretender as an incarnation of God
- Intermingling the spiritual with the material causes one to look on transcendence as material and the mundane as spiritual. This is all due to a poor fund of knowledge
- Intimate association (with maya) is completely absent in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- Is this bhagya (fortune) the result of an accident or something else? In the scriptures, devotional service and pious activity are considered fortunate
- Isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese "rjuna tisthati: (BG 18.61) He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is also present within the heart of all living entities. This is His all-pervasive potency
- It (BRS) was finished in the year 1463 Sakabda (A.D. 1541). This book is divided into four parts: purva-vibhaga - eastern division, daksina-vibhaga - southern division, pascima-vibhaga - western division and uttara-vibhaga - northern division
- It (CC Madhya 5.89) was not for that reason that the young brahmana went to Vrndavana to ask the Supreme Personality of Godhead to act as a witness
- It (CC Madhya 8.79) was when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to go further that he came to the point of the conjugal relationship, which is the highest perfectional stage of transcendental love
- It (Mallikarjuna) is a deity of Lord Siva and is one of the Jyotir-lingas
- It (offering results of the activities to Krsna) still involves one in activities on the material platform. Since such activities are within the material universe, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered them external
- It (the Brhad-bhagavatamrta) also describes real knowledge, devotional service, the spiritual world, love of Godhead, attainment of life’s destination, & the bliss of the world. In this way there are seven chapters in each part, fourteen chapters in all
- It (the lusty desire of the gopis for Krsna) appears like mundane lust, but in actuality it is the highest form of attraction to Krsna
- It (the Minaksi-devi temple) was built under the supervision of the kings of the Pandya Dynasty, and when the Muslims attacked this temple, as well as the temple of Sundaresvara, great damage was done
- It (the neutral stage between liberation and conditioned life) is a place beyond this material world, in the river Viraja, where the three modes of material nature are subdued or neutralized in the unmanifest stage
- It (the sankirtana movement) is imported from the spiritual world, Goloka Vrndavana. Narottama dasa Thakura laments that mundane people do not take this sankirtana movement seriously
- It (the supreme occupational duty) is properly discharged in the varnasrama-dharma system, which divides society into brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa and brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. This is the whole scheme of Vedic civilization
- It (the Tirupati temple) is a famous holy place of pilgrimage. In pursuance of His name, Venkatesvara, the four-handed Lord Visnu, the Deity of Balaji, with His potencies named Sri and Bhu, is located on Venkata Hill, about eight miles from Tirupati
- It appears from this (CC Madhya 20.6) statement that Sanatana Gosvami, who was formerly a minister of the Nawab, was trying to cheat the Muslim superintendent
- It appears that even such a great personality as Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami met with some envious obstacles; what, then, to speak of us, who are only insignificant creatures in this universe
- It appears that in His transcendental ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu forgot to eat for three continuous days. He was then misled by Nityananda Prabhu, who said that the river Ganges was the Yamuna
- It appears that malayaja-candana (sandalwood) and camphor were used for the Jagannatha Deity. The camphor was used in His aratrika, and the sandalwood was used to smear His body
- It appears that the brahmana named Kurma was materially very happy, for he expressed his family tradition as janma-kula-dhana. Now, being glorious, he wanted to leave all these material opulences. He wanted to travel with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It does not matter whether one is born in India or outside India. Those who are naturally very heroic and who tend to rule over others are called ksatriyas
- It does not matter whether one is Christian, Muslim or whatever. He simply must accept the sublime position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and render service unto Him
- It does not matter whether one lives in a holy place like Vrndavana, Navadvipa or Jagannatha Puri or in the midst of European cities, where the materialistic way of life is very prominent
- It does not matter whether one refers to Balarama or to Lord Ramacandra when chanting Hare Rama, for there is no difference between Them
- It has become fashionable to meditate, but people know nothing about the object of meditation. That is explained here (in CC Madhya 20.345). Yad dhyayato visnum. One has to meditate upon Lord Visnu or Lord Krsna
- It has been actually proved that the entire world can accept devotional service without failure. One simply has to follow the instructions of the representative of Krsna
- It is a completely mistaken idea that one can worship Krsna in any form or in any way and still attain the ultimate result of receiving the favor of the Lord. This is a decision made by gross materialists
- It is a fact that a fully surrendered Vaisnava is completely out of the range of material infection
- It is a fact that every living entity is eternally a servant of Krsna
- It is a fact that no one can preach Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s message without receiving the special mercy of the Lord. This is known to every Vaisnava
- It is a fact that one may be very happy as far as riches are concerned and one may be very opulent in every respect, yet one has to manage the visayas to meet the demands of the body and of so many family members and subordinates
- It is a fact that the name of Krsna and Krsna the person are both spiritual. Everything about Krsna is transcendental, blissful and objective
- It is a fact that there are many so-called Vaisnavas whose ultimate aim is to merge into the existence of the Lord. For example, the sahajiyas’ Vaisnava philosophy is to become one with the Supreme
- It is a great happiness for a mother if her son does not leave home to search out Krsna but remains with her
- It is a great offense to receive pardon for sins and then commit the same sins again. Such an offense is more dangerous than the sinful activity itself
- It is a greater fortune to carry out Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order than to satisfy one’s senses by seeing Lord Jagannatha
- It is a mistake to consider Prakasananda Sarasvati and Prabodhananda Sarasvati the same man
- It is advisable that food being offered to the Deity be covered when taken from the kitchen to the Deity room; in that way, others may not see it
- It is advised that grhasthas should not live in the temple. They must live outside the temple and maintain themselves
- It is also confirmed by the Vedanta-sutra - that one can attain the perfection of life by discharging one’s occupational duty and employing the results in the service of the Lord
- It is also said that one who visits Dhanus-tirtha is liberated from the cycle of birth and death, and that one who bathes there gets all the fruitive results of performing the yajna known as Agnistoma
- It is also said: gitadhita ca yenapi bhakti-bhavena cetasa, veda-sastra-puranani tenadhitani sarvasah. To one who reads the Bhagavad-gita with faith and devotion, the essence of Vedic knowledge is revealed
- It is also stated (in CC Madhya 18.37, quoted from the Fifth Wave of Bhakti-ratnakara), phaguya laiya keha ganthi khuli’ dila - With a phaguya They (Radha and Krsna) undid the knot - For this reason the village is known as Ganthuli
- It is also stated (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) that without devotional service even a brahmana is condemned
- It is also stated (in the Fifth Wave of Bhakti-ratnakara) - Look at the dense forest near the kunda. It was there that Gopala was concealed
- It is best not to accept any disciples. One has to become purified at home by chanting the Hare Krsna and preaching the principles enunciated by Sri Caitanya. Thus one can become a spiritual master and be freed from the contamination of material life
- It is better to accept food offered to Krsna in the temple than to try to imitate (of doing madhukari of) Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami
- It is better to consult the commentary made by Sanatana Gosvami himself for the Hari-bhakti-vilasa under the name of Dig-darsini-tika. Some say that the same commentary was compiled by Gopinatha-puja Adhikari
- It is better to give them (mundane people) the Hare Krsna maha-mantra so that they will be gradually purified and then come to understand the transcendental activities of Krsna
- It is certainly not good to write literature for money or reputation, but to write books and publish them for the enlightenment of the general populace is real service to the Lord. That was Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati’s opinion
- It is clearly explained in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), where Krsna says, mattah sarvam pravartate: "From Me, everything emanates"
- It is concluded that one has to learn about Krsna from Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita, and one has to follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4): By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them
- It is confirmed in Srimad Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.19): After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me (Lord Krsna), knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare
- It is confirmed in the BG 18.54, where the Lord says, brahma-bhutah prasannatma na socati na kanksati: One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments or desires to have anything
- It is confirmed in the BG 7.28: Persons who have acted piously in previous lives & in this life & whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the dualities of delusion, & they engage themselves in My (Krsna's) service with determination
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.69): What is night for all beings is the time of awakening for the self-controlled, and the time of awakening for all beings is night for the introspective sage
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.19): After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me (Krsna), knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10), He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) acts only through His different energies. Mayadhyaksena prakrtih: Krsna directs the material energy, and that potency works in this material world
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that the material energy is inferior and that the spiritual energy is the living entity. Both inferior and superior energies belong to a supreme person
- It is confirmed in the Taittiriya Upanisad (3.1.1): yato va imani bhutani jayante. "The Supreme Absolute Truth is that from which everything is born"
- It is contradictory to be violent and at the same time call oneself a religious person. Such hypocrisy is not approved by Narada Muni and the disciplic succession
- It is customary for a person who has renounced the world to cover his body with a deerskin or the bark of a tree. This is enjoined by the Manu-samhita
- It is customary that the words of the spiritual master are more worshipable than the words of a disciple
- It is definitely proved that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the master of all potencies and that the living entities are always subjected to these potencies. That is the difference between mayadhisa and maya-vasa
- It is explained by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): "Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight constitute My separated material energies"
- It is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam that no one should claim anything as his property. Whatever property one claims to be his actually belongs to Krsna
- It is from the prayers of the sruti-gana, the personified Vedas, who glorify the Lord
- It is here mentioned that every living entity is atmarama. Temporarily covered by the influence of maya, the living entity serves his senses, which are represented as kama-krodha-lobha-moha-mada-matsarya - lust, anger, greed, illusion, madness and envy
- It is indeed impossible for a pure devotee to engage his mind in unwanted activities. Even if a pure devotee wanted to, his mind would not allow him to do so. That is a characteristic of a pure devotee
- It is most sinful to kill cows and insult brahmanas and Vaisnavas. The karma incurred by such activity is very great, but one can immediately nullify all this karma by surrendering to Lord Krsna and chanting His holy name
- It is most unfortunate that people are more or less attracted by material activity and that the leaders of these activities are accepted as mahajanas, great ideal leaders
- It is natural for those who have developed intense love for Krsna not to care for personal inconvenience and impediments
- It is naturally a great pleasure to see a friend, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Vasudeva Datta that although it was His pleasure to see His friend, His pleasure was increased by seeing the older brother
- It is not a question of being Christian, Muslim or Hindu. One should be purely religious and freed from all these material designations. In this way one can learn the art of devotional service. This argument appeals to all intelligent men
- It is not advisable in this Age of Kali to leave one’s family suddenly, for people are not trained as proper brahmacaris and grhasthas. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised the brahmana not to be too eager to give up family life
- It is not necessary for a Vaisnava to keep a stock of food for the next day. He should receive only sufficient grain to last one day. The next day, he must again depend on the Lord’s mercy. This is the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is not necessary that the rules and regulations followed in India be exactly the same as those in Europe, America and other Western countries. Simply imitating without effect is called niyamagraha
- It is not possible to become a brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan without being properly qualified. Bhagavata-dharma never allows one to become a cheap brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan
- It is not possible to understand Krsna simply by studying the Vedas perfectly. One must have the mercy of a devotee - yat-padam
- It is not possible to understand the truth about the pastimes of the Lord simply by using our own logic, argument and academic education
- It is not that a grhastha should live at home until he dies. Vanaprastha is preliminary to sannyasa
- It is not that anyone can be suddenly initiated without meeting the requirements. When one is further advanced by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra 16 rounds daily, following the regulative principles and attending classes, he receives the sacred thread
- It is not that at a certain stage one can stop chanting and hearing and become a mature devotee. If one stops, one certainly falls down from devotional service
- It is not that everyone has to take sannyasa like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone can execute the cult of Krsna consciousness at home, as ordered by the Lord. Everyone can congregationally chant the holy name of Krsna, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- It is not that everyone is able to see Krsna or Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu physically
- It is not that Lord Krsna’s pastimes are nonexistent. They are going on exactly as the sun is shining perpetually, but when the sun is present before our eyes, we call it daytime (manifest), and when it is not present, we call it night - unmanifest
- It is not that the Lord undergoes direct transformation, which is called parinama-vada. However, being very anxious to protect Srila Vyasadeva from criticism, Sankaracarya became a pseudo gentleman and put forward his theory of illusion - vivarta-vada
- It is not that we have to open different centers all over the world. Whoever cares for the KC movement can install Deities at home &, under superior guidance, worship the Deity regularly, chanting the maha-mantra & discussing the BG and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- It is not true that living entities reside only within this planet and not within others. Such a conclusion is completely contradictory to the Vedas
- It is offensive to think that Balarama is superior to Lord Ramacandra or vice versa. Neophyte devotees do not understand this sastric conclusion, and consequently they unnecessarily create an offensive situation
- It is on the basis of faith and attachment to Krsna that one can judge who is a madhyama-adhikari or an uttama-adhikari
- It is one’s duty to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the hearing process. This is called srotavyah
- It is only by their (Vaisnava's) mercy that the conditioned soul is awakened to Krsna consciousness. When awakened, he is no longer eager to enjoy the materialistic way of life. Instead, he devotes himself to the loving transcendental service of the Lord
- It is only on the bhakti platform that one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and His transcendental name, form, qualities, pastimes and entourage
- It is said about them (Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami): tyaktva turnam asesa-mandala-pati-srenim sada tuccha-vat bhutva dina-ganesakau karunaya kaupina-kanthasritau
- It is said in the BG (3.21), yad yad acarati sresthas tat tad evetaro janah: Whatever great people do, others follow. Sri Caitanya wanted to follow the Vedic principles strictly in order to save inexperienced neophytes who try to imitate paramahamsas
- It is said in this verse (CC Madhya 8.139), sarva-cittakarsaka: “Everyone is naturally attracted by Krsna.” This attraction is within everyone’s heart, and when the heart is cleansed, that attraction is manifested - CC Antya 20.12
- It is said that a hunter, murderer or killer is advised not to live and not to die. If he lives, he accumulates even more sins, which bring about more suffering in a future life
- It is said that a pure devotee can see the Lord at every moment, and because of this he is empowered by the Lord. This is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti
- It is said that all of Madhvacarya's books were taken away, but later they were found with the help of King Jayasimha, ruler of Kumla. In discussion (of sastra), Pundarika Puri was defeated by Madhvacarya
- It is said that during the anavasara Lord Jagannatha suffers from fever and that the dayita-patis offer Him an infusion of drugs represented by fruit juice
- It is said that ever since the Lord in the form of Mohini took a bucket of nectar and kept it at Prayaga, holy men have gathered there every year and observed the Magha-mela
- It is said that from Madhavacarya the sampradaya known in western India as the Vallabhacarya sampradaya has begun
- It is said that here (Dhanus-tirtha), on the request of Ravana’s younger brother Vibhisana, Lord Ramacandra destroyed the bridge to Lanka with His bow while returning to His capital
- It is said that in that stage of separation, all the devotees in the different mellows are always active in thinking of ways to attain Krsna’s association
- It is said that in the beginning Lord Jagannatha was worshiped by the sabaras and was known as the Deity Nila Madhava. Later, when the Deity was established in the temple, the Lord became known as Jagannatha
- It is said that in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Portuguese businessmen used to come aboard their ships. In those days, Saptagrama, situated on the southern side of Bengal, was very rich and popular
- It is said that in the year 289 of the Age of Kali, the Alvar of the name Tondaradippadi was born
- It is said that just three months before his disappearance, Sri Madhvacarya received these Deities (of Sita-Rama) and installed them in the Udupi temple. Since then the Deities have been worshiped by the Madhvacarya-sampradaya at that monastery
- It is said that on that hill (Sri Saila) Lord Siva lived with Devi. Also, Lord Brahma lived there with all the demigods
- It is said that once a small boy who was a devotee of Lord Siva came to that temple (Siyali-bhairavi), and the goddess Durga, known as Bhairavi, gave him her breast to suck
- It is said that out of thousands of brahmanas, one is qualified to perform sacrifices, and out of many thousands of such qualified brahmanas expert in sacrificial offerings, one learned brahmana may have passed beyond all Vedic knowledge - Garuda Purana
- It is said that she (Ubhaya-bharati wife of Mandana) wanted to discuss erotic principles and amorous love with Sankaracarya, but Sankaracarya had been a brahmacari since birth and therefore had no experience in amorous love
- It is said that the Bengali kayasthas were originally engaged as servants of brahmanas who came from North India to Bengal. Later, the clerical class became the kayasthas in Bengal. Now there are many mixed classes known as kayastha
- It is said that the living entity is one ten-thousandth of the tip of a hair. Therefore the living entity is localized. Living entities rest on the Brahman effulgence, the bodily rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is said that the relationship between the Nawab of Bengal and Sanatana Gosvami was very intimate
- It is said that the Sapta-tala trees were very old, massive palm trees. There was once a fight between Vali and his brother Sugriva, and Lord Ramacandra took the side of Sugriva and killed Vali, keeping Himself behind one of those celebrated trees
- It is said that there is no better place than where the river Ganges flows, and the bathing ghat known as Manikarnika is especially sanctified because it is very dear to Lord Visvanatha
- It is said that when one sees apparent unhappiness or distress in a perfect Vaisnava, it is not at all unhappiness for him; rather, it is transcendental bliss
- It is said that when the Lord is offered food with syrup here (in Mangalagiri), He does not take more than half
- It is said, mukta api lilaya vigraham krtva bhagavantam bhajante: Even liberated persons are attracted by the pastimes of Lord Krsna and thus engage in devotional service - CC Madhya 24.112
- It is said, prakrsto yago yaga-phalam yasmat. If one performs sacrifices at Prayaga, he certainly gets immediate results without difficulty. Prayaga is also called Tirtharaja, the king of all places of pilgrimage
- It is said, sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya - Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a combination of Radha and Krsna
- It is said, tirthi-kurvanti tirthani. A tirtha, or holy place, is a place where great saintly personalities visit or reside. Although the holy places were already places of pilgrimage, they were all purified by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s visit
- It is said, vaisnavera kriya-mudra vijneha na bujhaya (CC Madhya 23.39). The activities of a pure Vaisnava cannot be understood even by a learned scholar in the material world
- It is said: A person who is very seriously engaged in cultivating devotional service with a view to crossing the ocean of nescience and who has completely abandoned all material activities should never see a sudra, a vaisya or a woman - CC Madhya 11.8
- It is significant that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Svarupa Damodara Gosvami that the Bengali Vaisnava was "your Gaudiya Vaisnava." This means that all Gaudiya Vaisnavas who are followers of the Caitanya cult are subordinate to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami
- It is significant that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so kind that He was ready to go see the King (Prataparudra) at Kataka
- It is sometimes said that fools rush in where angels dare not, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to point out Damodara Pandita’s foolishness in coming forward to criticize the Lord
- It is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s wish that everyone should become a Vaisnava and guru
- It is Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami’s opinion that to follow the Hari-bhakti-vilasa strictly is to actually follow the Vaisnava rituals in perfect order
- It is Srimad-Bhagavatam’s opinion that the process of Deity worship is not actually necessary, just as the specific prescriptions of the Pancaratra and other scriptures do not have to be followed
- It is stated (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) that through bhakti one can attain all success because bhakti is transcendental to the material qualities. There is a discussion of how the self is manifest through bhakti
- It is stated in SB 1.5.20: The entire universal creation is contained in the gigantic form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Everything emanates from Him, everything rests in His energy, and after annihilation everything merges into His person
- It is stated in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa that one should not accept initiation from a person who is not in the brahminical order if there is a fit person in the brahminical order present
- It is stated in the Sapta-sati scripture that a ksatriya king named Suratha and a rich vaisya named Samadhi worshiped material nature in the form of goddess Durga to attain material perfection
- It is stated in the Svetasvatara Upanisad (3.19): Although the Supreme Lord is described as having no hands and legs, He nonetheless accepts all sacrificial offerings. He has no eyes, yet He sees everything. He has no ears, yet He hears everything
- It is stated in the Upadesamrta of Rupa Gosvami that a guru is a gosvami, a controller of the senses and the mind. Such a guru can accept disciples from all over the world. Prthivim sa sisyat. This is the test of the guru
- It is stated that Lord Visnu snatched two hairs - one white and one black - from His head. These two hairs entered the wombs of Rohini and Devaki, members of the Yadu dynasty. Balarama was born from Rohini, and Krsna was born of Devaki
- It is stated that mercy is one of the qualities of a Buddhist, but mercy is a relative thing
- It is stated that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva, is the Absolute Truth beyond the material creation. This has been accepted by all acaryas
- It is still the practice at the Jagannatha temple not to allow those to enter who do not strictly follow the Vedic culture known as Hinduism
- It is the duty of all grhasthas to invite a sannyasi to their homes if he happens to be in the neighborhood or village. This very system is still current in India
- It is the duty of every disciple to carry out the order of the bona fide spiritual master and spread Lord Caitanya's message all over the world
- It is the duty of every human being to surrender to a bona fide spiritual master. Giving him everything - body, mind and intelligence - one must take Vaisnava initiation from him
- It is the duty of the devotee who nourishes the creeper (of devotion) to be very careful. It is said that the watering of the creeper must continue: ihan mali sece nitya sravanadi jala
- It is the duty of the public to present a gift to a saintly person, Vaisnava or brahmana when going to see him
- It is the etiquette among sannyasis, those on the fourth platform of spiritual life, to offer respects by saying om namo narayanaya ("I offer my respectful obeisances unto Narayana"). This greeting is used especially by Mayavadi sannyasis
- It is the living entity's eternal position to serve the Lord; therefore to help one get release from material bondage is to awaken one to the dormant understanding that he is the eternal servant of Krsna
- It is the Mayavada sampradaya that does not accept the transcendental form of the Lord. If a Vaisnava sampradaya is also carried away by that impersonal attitude, that sampradaya has no position at all
- It is the nature of a pure devotee to sacrifice his life for the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- It is the practice of Vaisnavas while taking prasadam to chant the holy name of Lord Hari at intervals and also sing various songs, such as sarira avidya-jala
- It is the purpose of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness to give them (the foreign devotees) shelter and train them in devotional service
- It is the spiritual master who delivers the disciple from the clutches of maya by initiating him into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. In this way a sleeping human being can revive his consciousness by chanting Hare Krsna
- It is the Supersoul that inspires the devotee; therefore He is the original source of the Gayatri mantra, which states, om bhur bhuvah svah tat savitur varenyam bhargo devasya dhimahi dhiyo yo nah pracodayat
- It is those who are devoid of devotional service who sometimes mistakenly accept persons with mundane motives as mahajanas. The only motive must be krsna-bhakti, devotional service to the Lord
- It is to be understood from this (CC Madhya 1.208) that it is essential for a disciple to change his name after initiation
- It is to be understood that people are really interested in preaching in a favorable situation
- It is to be understood that this side of the Viraja River is filled with material planets floating in the Causal Ocean
- It is typical of mundane philosophers to want to establish their own opinions and refute those of others
- It is understandable that a chaste woman wants to associate with her husband in all his different dresses. Therefore one should not criticize Laksmi for wanting to associate with Krsna
- It is understood by hearsay that the wife of Indradyumna, the King who established the Jagannatha temple, was known as Gundica. There is also mention of the name of the Gundica temple in authoritative scripture
- It is understood that both Rama and Krsna are enjoying Their tour within the forest because it is said that both of Them enjoy wandering in the forest
- It is understood that formerly there was a Deity of Lord Ramacandra there (in Vatapani). Later the Deity was replaced with a deity of Lord Siva known as Ramesvara or Bhutanatha
- It is understood that silken rope was being manufactured by the local inhabitants of Kulina-grama; therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan to get ropes every year for Lord Jagannatha's service
- It is understood that the Lord incarnates in different colors for the different yugas - Satya, Treta, Dvapara and Kali
- It is very dangerous for such a person to have intimate relationships with mundane people or to become intimately related with women. This formality is to be observed by anyone who is serious about going back home, back to Godhead
- It is very difficult to find out Vaisnava directions from the book of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami
- It is very difficult to understand Krsna, but if one tries to understand Srimad-Bhagavatam through Caitanya Mahaprabhu's bhakti cult, one will undoubtedly understand Krsna very easily
- It is very difficult to understand the activities of a transcendental person. Sometimes they may seem rather odd, but a transcendental personality remains in his position, unaffected by material considerations
- It may be free from material contamination, but because there is mental speculation the devotional service is not pure and freed from the contamination of material life
- It may be noted that the Supreme Lord glanced over the material nature before the creation of this cosmic manifestation
- It may be noted that these particular Deities of Rama and Sita have been worshiped from the time of King Iksvaku
- It may be said that dasya-rasa is better than santa-rasa, yet transcendental love of God is there in both of them
- It may seem that the regulative principles are being violated, but the devotee is on the transcendental platform. Such service is called gunatita, or nirguna, for it is not contaminated by the three modes of material nature
- It should be understood that a madhyama-adhikari, a second-class devotee, is fully convinced of Krsna consciousness but cannot support his convictions with sastric reference
- It should be understood that all species of life, O son of Kunti, are made possible by birth in this material nature, and that I am (Krsna) the seed-giving father - BG 14.4. For a further explanation, one may refer to the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.10-13
- It so happened that when the other sannyasis were going to Advaita Acarya’s to take lunch, there was a big rainstorm, & they could not reach His house. Thus, according to Advaita Acarya’s desires, Caitanya Mahaprabhu came alone & accepted the prasadam
- It sometimes happens that prasadam is mixed with a larger quantity of food and then distributed, but in this case we find that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya kept the jagannatha-prasadam separate. He kept it aside particularly for the satisfaction of Caitanya
- It was actually a fact that Krsna wanted to reveal Himself to Sanatana Gosvami due to His specific mercy upon him
- It was foretold that all the asuras, who are enemies of the demigods, would be cut down by Lord Visnu by His white and black plenary expansions and that the Supreme Personality of Godhead would appear and perform wonderful activities
- It was Hanumanji who jumped over the sea in one leap and reached the shore of Lanka from the shore of Bharata-varsa. When Lord Ramacandra chose to go there, He paved the way with stones, although by His will the stones were able to float on the sea
- It was Lord Siva who said - I do not know the truth about Krsna, but a devotee of Lord Krsna knows all the truth. Out of all the devotees of Lord Krsna, Prahlada is the greatest
- It was naturally expected that when Bhattacarya fainted and fell to the ground Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would have taken care of him and waited for him to regain consciousness, but He did not do so. Rather, Sri Caitanya immediately started on His tour
- It was not at all the intention of the young brahmana to get the daughter of the elderly brahmana in marriage and thus enjoy material happiness and sense gratification
- It was not essential for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to go to Vrndavana, for wherever He stayed was immediately converted to Vrndavana. Indeed, at that place were also the river Ganges, the river Yamuna and all other places of pilgrimage
- It was not that the disciples were family members of the original Gosvamis. All the Gosvamis were in the renounced order of life, and Jiva Gosvami in particular was a lifelong brahmacari
- It was reputed that there was no limit to the bodily strength of Purnaprajna, Madhvacarya
- It was so crowded (in Vidya-vacaspati's house) that people could not even find a place to walk; therefore they made room by clearing out the jungles near the village. Many roads were automatically excavated & many people also came by boat to see the Lord
- It was Srila Nityananda Prabhu who delivered persons like Jagai and Madhai. Therefore, Lord Caitanya says, amara - duskara - karma, toma haite haye. Jagai and Madhai were delivered solely by Nityananda Prabhu's mercy
- It was stated in the First Chapter of Madhya-lila, verse 149, that Ramananda Raya was bade farewell from Bhadraka. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that in those days the place called Remuna also included Bhadraka
- It would be better to remain with his family and try to become purified by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly under the direction of a spiritual master. This is the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Items of devotional service, when directly offered to Krsna, constitute the highest attainment of life. This is the verdict of the revealed scriptures
J
- Jada Bharata herein (SB 5.12.12) tells King Rahugana how he attained the paramahamsa stage. Maharaja Rahugana, the King of Sindhu-sauvira, had asked Jada Bharata how he had attained the paramahamsa stage
- Jagai and Madhai chanted the name of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by way of blasphemy, but because they simply chanted His name, they immediately became free from the reactions of sinful activities. Thus later they were saved
- Jagai and Madhai never accepted the position of serving a low-class person, nor were they forced to execute abominable activities under the order of a low-class master
- Jagannatha sometimes fell behind the dancing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to indicate to Srimati Radharani that He had not forgotten. Thus Lord Jagannatha would stop the forward march of the ratha and wait at a standstill
- Janardana, who is here (in CC Madya 10.41) being introduced to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was rendering this service (of renovating Lord Jagannatha) at the time
- Janasya moho ‘yam aham mameti (SB 5.5.8). Material existence, wherein one thinks, "I am the body, and this belongs to me," is also illusory. One must redirect his attraction to Krsna
- Janmady asya yatah does not suggest that the original person has been transformed. Rather, it clearly indicates that He produces this cosmic manifestation through His inconceivable energy
- Jesus Christ relieved only his followers from all sinful reactions, but Vasudeva Datta is prepared to accept the sins of everyone in the universe. So the comparative position of Vasudeva Datta is millions of times better than that of Lord Jesus Christ
- Jiva-himsana refers to the killing of animals or to envy of other living entities. The killing of poor animals is undoubtedly due to envy of those animals
- Jivera 'svarupa' haya - krsnera ‘nitya-dasa’ (CC Madhya 20.108). This will be further explained by the Lord Himself to Sanatana Gosvami
- Just as a dog or servant is very much satisfied to get a competent, perfect master, or as a child is completely satisfied to possess a competent father, so the living entity is satisfied by completely engaging in the service of the Supreme Lord
- Just as a knowledgeable person can easily distinguish gold from iron, one who has the proper realization can easily distinguish the transcendental activities of the spiritual world from material activities
- Just as a woman cannot beget children without uniting with a man, material nature cannot beget living entities without being in union with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Just as Arjuna and Krsna were victorious in the Battle of Kuruksetra, this Krsna consciousness movement will surely emerge victorious if we but remain sincere devotees of the Lord and serve the Lord according to the advice of the predecessors
- Just as Krsna does not take a step away from Vrndavana, Krsna’s devotee also does not like to leave Vrndavana. However, when he has to tend to Krsna’s business, he leaves Vrndavana
- Just as Krsna is completely spiritual, the gopis are also spiritual, and this is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- Just as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva have many faces, the King of heaven, Indra, has many eyes
- Just as sound is present in all material elements, the qualities found in santa-rasa are present in all devotees, whether they are on the platform of dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa or madhura-rasa
- Just as sound vibration is found in all the material elements, these two qualities of santa-rasa are spread throughout all the other transcendental mellows, which are known as dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa and madhura-rasa
- Just as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the form of Visnu saved the elephant Gajendra from the clutches of a crocodile, so He saved all the people of South India from the clutches of various philosophies by converting them into Vaisnavas
- Just as the sun can act through the sunshine and thus distribute its heat and light, so Krsna, by His inconceivable power, can appear in His original spiritual form in any material element, including stone, wood, paint, gold, silver and jewels
- Just as there are many orbs in the material world called stars or planets, in the spiritual world there are many spiritual planets called Vaikunthalokas. The spiritual universe, however, is situated far, far away from the cluster of material universes
- Just as there is a difference between life and death, there is a difference between spiritual sense gratification and material sense gratification
- Just to cheat some innocent people, one makes a show of advanced spiritual life and becomes known as a sadhu, mahatma or religious person
- Just to deliver all the sinful persons of this age by propagating the chanting of the holy name, Lord Krsna and Lord Balarama have advented as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu. Jagai and Madhai are evidence of Their success
- Just to get Caitanya Mahaprabhu's association, Gadadhara Pandita gave up his life's vow to engage in Gopinatha's service. This kind of loving affection can be understood only by very confidential devotees. Ordinarily, no one can understand its purport
K
- Kaivalya, oneness in the effulgence of Brahman, appears hellish to the devotee. The heavenly planets, the abodes of the demigods, appear to a devotee like phantasmagorias
- Kala Krsnadasa fell victim to a woman, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had to take the trouble to free him from the clutches of the gypsies. Therefore the Lord here (in CC Madhya 17.14) says that He wants a new man who is peaceful in mind
- Kala Krsnadasa was influenced and allured by nomads or gypsies, who enticed him with women. Maya is so strong that Kala Krsnadasa left Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s company to join gypsy women
- Kaliya-hrada is mentioned in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave): “When one takes a bath in Kaliya-hrada, he is freed from all sinful reactions. One can also be successful in business by bathing in Kaliya-hrada”
- Kampa, trembling of the body, is mentioned in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as a result of a special kind of fear, anger and joy. This is called vepathu, or kampa
- Kamyavana is mentioned in the Adi-varaha Purana: Lord Siva said - The best of all forests is the fourth of these, named Kamyaka. O goddess Devi, any person who goes there is eligible to enjoy the glories of my abode
- Kanai Natasala is about two hundred miles from Calcutta on the Loop line of the Eastern Railway. The railway station is named Talajhadi, and after one gets off at that station, he has to go about two miles to find Kanai Natasala
- Kanistha-adhikari devotees cannot turn others into Vaisnavas, but a madhyama-adhikari Vaisnava can do so by preaching
- Kapila, Dattatreya, Rsabha, Dhanvantari and Vyasa are eternally situated and very widely known. They are also counted among the prabhava incarnations
- Kapiladeva discusses pious and impious activities and the symptoms of those who are devoid of devotional service to Krsna
- Kapiladeva instructed His mother in sankhya-yoga, but the importance of bhakti-yoga is mentioned here (CC Madhya 22.162). Later sanhkya-yoga was imitated by atheists, whose system was founded by a different Kapiladeva, Rsi Kapiladeva
- Karabhajana Muni was one of the nine Yogendras, and he met the King (Nimi) to inform him about future incarnations
- Kardama Muni was one of the prajapatis. He married Devahuti, the daughter of Manu, and their son was Kapiladeva
- Karma, jnana and yoga cannot actually awaken love of Godhead
- Karma-kanda is compared to wasps and drones that will simply bite if one takes shelter of them. Jnana-kanda, the speculative process, is simply like a ghost who creates mental disturbances
- Karma-yoga and jnana-yoga are certainly described in the Koran, but ultimately the Koran states that the ultimate goal is the offering of prayers to the Supreme Person - evadat
- Karmis generally think that the interaction of fruitive activities can be counteracted by another karma, or fruitive activity. This is certainly a mistaken conception
- Karuna-bhakti-rasa is described as follows (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.4.1): When one’s devotional attitude and attachment for Krsna is mixed with lamentation, it is called karuna-bhakti-rasa
- Kasi is another name for Varanasi (Benares). It has been a place of pilgrimage since time immemorial. Two rivers named Asih and Varuna merge there
- Kasiraja was helped by Lord Siva, but in the fight with Lord Krsna he was not only defeated but killed. In this way the weapon known as Pasupata-astra was baffled, and Krsna set fire to the city of Kasi
- Kataka is a town in Orissa situated on the Mahanadi River. When Saksi-gopala was brought from Vidyanagara in southern India, He stayed for some time at Kataka
- Kaurava soldiers were under the command of Karna, but the commander-in-chief of the Gandharvas was able to arrest all the Kauravas by virtue of superior military strength. At that time Duryodhana’s ministers and commanders requested Yudhisthira to help
- Keeping his brother and mother at home, he (Vallabha Bhattacarya) went to the banks of the river Tungabhadra, to a village called Vidyanagara, where he enlightened Krsnadeva, the grandson of King Bukkaraja
- Kesava Chatri became a diplomat when questioned about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Although he knew everything about Him, he was afraid that the Muslim King might become His enemy
- Khadiravana is described in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave): “Behold the forest named Khadiravana, renowned throughout the universe. If one comes to Khadiravana, he can immediately be elevated to Visnuloka”
- Kholaveca Sridhara was a very poor man, but when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to give him a benediction, he prayed to the Lord to be allowed to remain a servant of the servants of the Lord
- King Bhismaka of Vidarbha wanted to offer Krsna his daughter, Rukmini, but Rukmi, the eldest of his five sons, objected. Therefore Bhismaka withdrew his decision and decided to offer Rukmini to the King of Cedi, Sisupala, who was a cousin of Krsna's
- King Prataparudra certainly had ample opportunity for material enjoyment, but he was thinking that his kingdom and everything else was useless if he could not see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is certainly sufficient cause for astonishment
- Kirata, Huna, Andhra, Pulinda, Pulkasa, Abhira, Sumbha, Yavana, members of the Khasa races and even others addicted to sinful acts can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of God, due to His being the supreme power. My obeisances unto Him
- Klim krsnaya govindaya gopijana-vallabhaya svaha and klim kama-devaya vidmahe puspa-banaya dhimahi tan no 'nangah pracodayat. These are the Kama-gayatri or kama-bija mantras
- Knowledge and renunciation can be obtained through devotional service (bhaktya sruta-grhitaya), that is, by arousing one's dormant devotional consciousness, Krsna consciousness
- Kolapura is a town in the Maharashtra province, formerly known as Bombay Pradesh
- Krsna & His cowherd boys and flocks of animals were present in the pasturing grounds near Mathura. At that time the cowherd boys, being a little hungry, requested food & Krsna asked them to go to the brahmanas who were engaged nearby in performing yajna
- Krsna accepted the two brahmanas as His eternal servants. Both brahmanas took much trouble in these negotiations, just like mundane people, yet they were acting as eternal servants of the Lord
- Krsna agreed to be bound by mother Yasoda after she had given up trying to bind Krsna with ropes. This is another appreciation made by Sukadeva Gosvami in his narration of the pastimes of Krsna before Maharaja Pariksit
- Krsna also says in the Bhagavad-gita that He is the proprietor of all universes, the enjoyer of everything that be and the friend of everyone. Bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram, suhrdam sarva-bhutanam - BG 5.29
- Krsna always stands victorious over everything. No one can conquer Him. One can attain the stage of pure devotion simply by fully surrendering
- Krsna and His devotees become perfectly intimate in conjugal love of Godhead. In other mellows, the Lord and the devotees do not enjoy transcendental bliss as perfectly. The next verse (CC Madhya 8.95 from SB 10.33.6) will illustrate this point
- Krsna appears and disappears in innumerable universes, just as the sun appears and disappears during the day
- Krsna assured Radharani that after killing the demons outside Vrndavana, He would return. I am coming back very soon, He promised, as soon as I have killed the few remaining demons
- Krsna assures the devotee, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah: (BG 18.66) "I will protect you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear"
- Krsna bestowed His causeless mercy upon Arjuna just to get him out of the bodily conception. This was done at the very beginning of the Second Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13), where Krsna says, dehino ’smin yatha dehe kaumaram yauvanam jara
- Krsna can eat the food with any one of His transcendental senses. He can eat by seeing the food or by touching it. Nor should one think that it is necessary for Krsna to eat
- Krsna conducts the material world under the three modes of material nature, and consequently there are three platforms of life - higher, middle and lower. On whatever platform one may be situated, one is tossed by the waves of material nature
- Krsna confirms in BG 9.14: Always chanting My glories, endeavoring with great determination, bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with devotion. These are the symptoms of a mahatma engaged in the Lord’s service in full KC
- Krsna confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (15.15): I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known; indeed, I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- Krsna confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10): To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- Krsna confirms this in BG 7.28: Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life and whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the duality of delusion, and they engage themselves in My service with determination
- Krsna conscious activities separate him (one who is firmly situated in transcendental bliss) from material activities and the desire for liberation, because at every step the devotee feels himself connected with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Krsna consciousness is a very simple process. One need only chant the holy names of the Lord and strictly follow the principles forbidding sinful activity. In this way one can no longer be considered an untouchable, a visayi or a sudra
- Krsna delivers all Vaisnavas from the reactions to their past sinful activities
- Krsna demands the surrender of a sinful man, and Krsna’s representative gives the same instructions
- Krsna describes in the Bhagavad-gita: Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, I perpetually cast into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life
- Krsna directly presents Himself before the vision of an advanced devotee. Since Brahmananda Bharati was an advanced devotee, he saw Krsna in the person of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsna exhibits Himself in His relationships in Vrndavana and at the Battle of Kuruksetra so that people will be attracted to Him and will return home, back to Godhead
- Krsna expanded Himself into many forms while engaged in the rasa-lila dance, and He also expanded Himself when He married 16,000 wives in Dvaraka. The same process was adopted by Caitanya
- Krsna explains in BG 5.29: A person in full consciousness of Me, knowing Me to be the ultimate beneficiary of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all planets & demigods, & the benefactor & well-wisher of all living entities, attains peace
- Krsna explains in BG 9.13: O son of Prtha, those who are not deluded, the great souls, are under the protection of the divine nature. They are fully engaged in DS because they know Me as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, original and inexhaustible
- Krsna explains in the BG 9.10: This material nature, which is one of My energies, is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, producing all moving and nonmoving beings. Under its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again
- Krsna explains in the Bhagavad-gita: Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, who are lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons do not surrender unto Me - BG 7.15
- Krsna explains to Uddhava that the mechanical process of speculative knowledge and yoga is not necessary for advancing in devotional service
- Krsna externally appears as the spiritual master and trains the conditioned soul to come to Krsna consciousness
- Krsna has many pastimes, of which His pastimes in Goloka Vrndavana (the gokula-lila) are supreme. He also has pastimes in the Vaikunthas, the spiritual world, as Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- Krsna has three abodes - His internal abode (Goloka Vrndavana), His intermediate abode (the spiritual sky) and His external abode (this material world)
- Krsna has two kinds of presence - prakata and aprakata, manifest and unmanifest. These are identical for the sincere devotee. Even if Krsna is not physically present, the devotee’s constant absorption in the affairs of Krsna makes Him always present
- Krsna Himself associates with devotees who are chanting His holy name, and there is no need to be unhappy over not being able to enter a certain temple. Such dogmatic prohibitions were not approved by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsna Himself did not want to take credit; rather, He wanted Arjuna to take credit. Therefore He asked him to fight and win fame
- Krsna Himself gives many hints about His potencies as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One should understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead only through the evidence presented by the sastras and the mahajanas
- Krsna is addressed (in CC Madhya 19.210) by the gopis as kitava, a great cheater
- Krsna is described as the source of all potencies, and He is also identified with the external potency, the material energy. Krsna also has internal potencies, or spiritual potencies, which are always engaged in His personal service
- Krsna is dictating, and the living entity is following His dictations. Krsna is within the heart of the tiger, elephant and boar
- Krsna is fully represented with all potencies in each and every personal extension, but the living entities, although separated expansions, are also considered one of the Lord's energies
- Krsna is generally known to be blackish, but when He is absorbed in the thought of the gopis, who are all of fair complexion, Krsna Himself also becomes fair
- Krsna is known as Madana-mohana, the enchanter of Cupid, but Srimati Radharani is the enchanter of Krsna. Consequently Srimati Radharani is called Madana-mohana-mohini, the enchanter of the enchanter of Cupid
- Krsna is merciful to His devotee, consequently He immediately nullifies all three stages - the sin, the seed of sin and the ignorance that leads to sin. The Padma Purana confirms this. For a further explanation of this topic, The NOD should be consulted
- Krsna is never attracted by the artificial grooming of the material body
- Krsna is pleased when a Vaisnava is rendered service. Because the younger brahmana served the older one, Lord Gopala agreed to become a witness of the marriage negotiation in order to maintain the prestige of both devotees
- Krsna is prepared to bestow His mercy upon all living entities, and as soon as a living entity desires the Lord’s mercy, the Lord immediately gives him an opportunity to meet a bona fide spiritual master
- Krsna is situated in everyone’s heart, and if one desires something, Krsna fulfills one’s desire
- Krsna is spread throughout the whole universe in His impersonal form. Since everything is a manifestation of the Lord's energy, the Lord can manifest Himself through any energy
- Krsna is the cause of all causes (sarva-karana-karanam (Bs. 5.1)). To understand Krsna perfectly, one has to make an analytical study of asraya-tattva and asrita-tattva
- Krsna is the most attractive feature for every kind of devotee. He is therefore called akhila-rasamrta-murti, the transcendental form of attraction for all kinds of devotees, whether the devotee be in the santa-rasa, dasya-rasa or sakhya-rasa
- Krsna is the most attractive feature for every kind of devotee. He is therefore called akhila-rasamrta-murti, the transcendental form of attraction for all kinds of devotees, whether the devotee be in the santa-rasa, vatsalya-rasa or madhurya-rasa
- Krsna is the only friend who can actually do good to all living entities (suhrdam sarva-bhutanam (BG 5.29)) - one who understands this principle about Krsna immediately becomes desireless (niskama) and therefore peaceful
- Krsna is the origin of all visnu-tattvas, including Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu. He is the ultimate goal of Vaisnava philosophy. Everything emanates from Him
- Krsna is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He is expanded as Balarama, Sankarsana, Aniruddha, Pradyumna and Vasudeva
- Krsna is the proprietor of both the material and spiritual universes. The material world constitutes only one-fourth of His creative energy
- Krsna is the Supreme Being and thus the proprietor of all the material worlds, one who understands this principle about Krsna immediately becomes desireless (niskama) and therefore peaceful
- Krsna is very dear to every living entity
- Krsna is very kind to His devotees. He is always grateful, and He never forgets the service of a devotee. He is also completely opulent and all-powerful. Why, then, should one take shelter of a demigod and leave Lord Krsna's shelter?
- Krsna knows the cause of the distressed condition of the conditioned soul. He therefore descends from His original position to instruct the conditioned soul and inform him about his forgetfulness of his relationship with Krsna
- Krsna lives sometimes in Mathura and sometimes in Dvaraka, but Mathura is considered the better place. This is also confirmed by Rupa Gosvami in his Upadesamrta (9) - Madhu-puri, or Mathura, is far superior to the Vaikunthalokas in the spiritual world
- Krsna promised not to fight in the Battle of Kuruksetra, but Bhisma, in order to break Krsna’s promise, attacked Arjuna in such a vigorous way that Krsna was obliged to take up a chariot wheel and attack Bhisma
- Krsna promises this in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- Krsna purifies from within as the caittya-guru, the spiritual master within the heart. This is described in the following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.42
- Krsna said, Transcendental love for Me does not depend upon bodily connection, but anyone whose mind is always absorbed in Me will surely, very soon, come to Me for My eternal association
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11): mama vartmanuvartante manusyah partha sarvasah. Worship of the demigods is in a sense worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but such worship is said to be avidhi-purvakam, improper
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.8), paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.25): I am never manifest to the foolish and unintelligent. For them I am covered by My eternal creative potency (yogamaya); and so the deluded world knows Me not, who am unborn and infallible
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), mattah parataram nanyat: there is no one superior to Krsna Himself. He is the original substance because every category emanates from Him. Thus He is simultaneously one with & different from all other categories
- Krsna says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: (BG 9.31) - O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes - Since Krsna gives this assurance, the devotee lives in Krsna and has no desire for personal benefit
- Krsna says, yoga-ksemam vahamy aham: (BG 9.22) “I personally carry all necessities to My devotees.” Why should one be anxious about the necessities of life? The principle should be that one should not want more than what is absolutely necessary
- Krsna shaved off all of Rukmi's hair with His sword. Sri Balarama did not like this, and so to please Rukmini, Balarama rebuked Krsna
- Krsna specifically states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13): According to the three modes of material nature and the work associated with them, the four divisions of human society are created by Me
- Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7): The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3): Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth
- Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4), maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina: "By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded"
- Krsna tells Arjuna that although they both took birth many, many times before, Krsna remembers everything about His previous appearances but Arjuna does not remember
- Krsna tells them - Here is a maha-bhagavata. Please do not disturb him - Why, then, should the animals be envious of such a great personality
- Krsna wants everyone to surrender unto Him, and devotional service means preaching this gospel all over the world
- Krsna wants to continue living within the heart, and the Lord wants to give directions, but one has to keep his heart as clean as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu kept the Gundica temple
- Krsna was advising His most confidential servant, Uddhava, about sambandha, abhidheya and prayojana. These concern one’s relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the activities of that relationship, as well as the perfection of life
- Krsna was away from Vrndavana, and He was not at all happy, as He plainly disclosed to Srimati Radharani. She is the dearmost life and soul of Sri Krsna, and He expressed His mind to Her
- Krsna was not attracted by the opulence or personal beauty of the gopis but by their pure devotional service. Similarly, the gopis were attracted to Krsna as a cowherd boy, not in sophisticated guise
- Krsna's internal potencies have nothing to do with the creation of this cosmic material world
- Krsna's pastimes are always present in the material world in one of the many universes. These pastimes appear in the universes one after the other, just as the sun moves across the sky and measures the time
- Krsna's smile, the fragrance of His transcendental body, His flute, bugle, ankle bells and conchshell, the marks on His feet, His place of residence all awaken the symptoms of ecstatic love
- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the origin of all other Personalities of Godhead
- Krsna, who is situated in everyone’s heart, says, “I personally carry all necessities to a Vaisnava.” He can order anyone to execute this
- Krsna, who is the Supreme Brahman and Supersoul, is not at all interested in anything material. His activities with the gopis are all spiritual and take place within the spiritual world. They have nothing to do with the material world
- Krsna-bhakti is not the monopoly of a certain caste. Everyone is eligible to receive this great benediction given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsna-prema is described in the Brs (1.41) - When the heart is completely softened & devoid of all material desires & when one’s emotional feelings become very strong, one becomes very much attached to Krsna. Such purified emotion is known as pure love
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has distributed this information (which he had got from Raghunatha dasa) in his book Caitanya-caritamrta
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami herein (CC Madhya 16.200) states that the governor experienced symptoms of ecstatic love due to being separated from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. These symptoms, he admits, cannot be described
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami never claims to have written this transcendental literature by carrying out research work. He simply admits his indebtedness to the notes taken by Svarupa Damodara, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and other authoritative persons
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami wants to point out that nothing could compare to the Lord’s mercy toward Maharaja Prataparudra; therefore he uses the word dekha (just see) and caitanyera krpa-mahabala - how powerful is the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsna’s appearance may be manifested in this universe at one moment, and immediately after His birth, this pastime is manifested in the next universe
- Krsna’s face is considered the king of moons, and His body is considered the throne. All the other candras (moons) are considered to be subordinate moons
- Krsna’s internal potency and Krsna Himself, who is the potent, are always identical
- Krsna’s pastimes are divided into two parts - manifest and unmanifest
- Krsna’s pastimes are manifested before fourteen Manus expire. Although it is a little difficult to understand the eternal pastimes of Krsna in this way, we must accept the verdict of the Vedic literatures
- Ksatriya kings used to obey very faithfully the orders of learned brahmanas and saintly persons, and in this way they would rule their country. Similarly, vaisyas used to follow the king's orders, and sudras used to serve the three higher castes
- Ksira-curi Gopinatha is situated in Remuna, about four miles away from the Balesvara (Balasore) station on the Northeastern Railway, formerly known as the Bengal Mayapura Railway
- Kumbhakarna is the name of the brother of Ravana. At the present moment the city of Kumbhakarna-kapala is known as Kumbhakonam; it is situated twenty-four miles northeast of the city of Tanjore
- Kurma, Matsya, Narayana, Varaha, Hayagriva, Prsnigarbha and Baladeva, the killer of Pralambasura, are counted among the vaibhava-avataras
- Kurma-ksetra is situated on the line of the Southern Railway in India. One has to go to the railway station known as Srikakulam Road. From this station one goes eight miles to the east to reach the holy place known as Kurmacala
- Kurma-sthana is a well-known place of pilgrimage. There is a temple there of Kurmadeva
- Kusavarta is located in the western ghata, at Sahyadri. It is near Nasika, a holy place, but according to some it was situated in the valley of Vindhya
- Kutinati, or diplomatic behavior, cannot satisfy the atma, the soul. It cannot even satisfy the body or the mind
L
- Laghu Haridasa should not be confused with Junior Haridasa, who committed suicide at Prayaga. Generally a devotee is called Haridasa, and consequently there are many Haridasas. The chief was Thakura Haridasa. There was also a Madhyama Haridasa
- Laphra-vyanjana is a combination of several green vegetables all mixed together. It is often mixed with rice and delivered to poor men. Amrta-gutika is a preparation of thick puri mixed with condensed milk
- Laphra-vyanjana is a preparation in which many vegetables are boiled together, and then a chenka is added, consisting of spices like cumin, black pepper and mustard seed
- Later he (Bilvamangala Thakura) became a devotee of Lord Krsna, and his explanation for this change is given in a verse (text 178) that is quoted in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
- Later he (Citraketu) became a demon named Vrtrasura
- Later Lord Siva became conscious of his mistake in helping Kasiraja, and he begged Lord Krsna's forgiveness. As a benediction from Lord Krsna, he received a place known as Ekamra-kanana
- Later the British government made it a policy to divide the Hindus and the Muslims, and thus they maintained ill feelings between them. The result was that India was divided into Pakistan and Hindustan
- Later, after eight or nine days, when the brahmana could see Ramacandra personally, he would break his fast. Upon observing the brahmana’s rigid vow, Ramacandra ordered His younger brother Laksmana to deliver a pair of Sita-Rama Deities to the brahmana
- Later, another temple (in the place of Bindu Madhava) was constructed by the side of the mosque, and this temple is still existing
- Later, the kings of the Kesari dynasty established their capital there (in Ekamra-kanana), and for many hundreds of years they reigned over the state of Orissa
- Learned scholars in the science of bhakti-yoga say that when there is an absence of association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, separation takes place
- Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramatma or Bhagavan - SB 1.2.11
- Leaving the house of Vasudeva Datta, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the house of Advaita Acarya. From there He went to the western side of Navadvipa, to Vidyanagara, and stayed at the house of Vidya-vacaspati
- Let me offer my (Sridhara Svami's) obeisances unto Lord Nrsimhadeva, who is always enlightening Prahlada Maharaja within his heart and who always kills the nescience that attacks the devotees
- Liberation cannot be attained unless one is completely free from the modes. In any case, the Mayavada philosophy keeps one conditioned
- Liberation from material bondage and the attainment of the spiritual platform are also asrita-tattva. Krsna is the only asraya-tattva
- Liberation from material contamination is called anartha-nivrtti, indicating a diminishing of all unwanted things. This is the test of development in devotional service
- Like these two brahmanas of Vidyanagara, there are many devotees who are eternal servants of the Lord. They are specifically known as nitya-siddha, eternally perfect
- Lilasuka is Bilvamangala Thakura Gosvami. He was a South Indian, a brahmana, and his former name was Silhana Misra. When he was a householder, he became attracted to a prostitute named Cintamani, but eventually he took her advice and became renounced
- Literature or knowledge that seeks the Supreme Being can be accepted as a bona fide religious system, but there are many different types of religious systems according to the place, the disciples and the people’s capacity to understand
- Living entities have different material bodies composed of earth, water, air, fire and ether. The words tara madhye mean - within this universe. The entire material universe is composed of five material elements
- Living in Jagannatha Puri is as good as living in Vrndavana. The conclusion is that Navadvipa-dhama, Jagannatha Puri-dhama and Vrndavana-dhama are identical
- Loka-pala means “predominating deities.” There are eight predominating deities of the prominent heavenly planets, and they are Indra, Agni, Yama, Varuna, Nirrti, Vayu, Kuvera and Siva
- Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are called cira-loka-pala, permanent governors. This means that they govern the affairs of the universe from the beginning of the creation to the end
- Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are to be considered creations of maya
- Lord Brahma confirms. Vedesu durlabham: "It is very difficult to understand the Supreme Lord simply through one’s studies." Adurlabham atma-bhaktau: "However, it is very easy for the devotees to capture the Lord"
- Lord Brahma explained this (the catuh-sloki) to Narada Muni, and Narada Muni explained it to Srila Vyasadeva. This is the parampara system, the disciplic succession
- Lord Brahma had stolen all the calves and cowherd boys in order to test Krsna’s power. Lord Brahma admitted that his own extraordinary powers within the universe were not in the least comparable to the unlimited powers of Lord Krsna
- Lord Brahma himself said, “Let me worship that spiritual land where Krsna is present.” This transcendental Vrndavana is not appreciated by those who are not devotees or self-realized souls because this Vrndavana-dhama is all spiritual
- Lord Brahma is a very powerful living entity, and Lord Siva is even more powerful. Therefore Lord Siva is not accepted as a living entity, but at the same time he is not considered to be on the level of Lord Visnu
- Lord Brahma, empowered with the energy to create the cosmic manifestation - srsti-sakti
- Lord Brahma, is infused with the quality of passion by the supreme will of Garbhodakasayi Visnu. Thus Lord Brahma becomes the incarnation of the creative energy of the Lord
- Lord Buddha abandoned the authority of the Vedic literature and therefore rejected the ritualistic ceremonies and sacrifices recommended in the Vedas. His nirvana philosophy means stopping all material activities
- Lord Buddha did not recognize the presence of transcendental forms and spiritual activities beyond the material world. He simply described voidism beyond this material existence
- Lord Buddha’s intention was to stop atheists from committing the sin of killing animals. Atheists cannot understand God; therefore Lord Buddha appeared and spread the philosophy of nonviolence to keep the atheists from killing animals
- Lord Caitanya chanted: "O Lord Rama, descendant of King Raghu, please protect Me. O Krsna, O Kesava, killer of the Kesi demon, please maintain Me"
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked her (mother Saci) to cook for Him because He was very hungry, not having taken anything for three days. His mother immediately agreed, and forgetting everything else
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a combination of Radha and Krsna. Thus without understanding the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one cannot understand Radha and Krsna
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu says to Ramananda Raya, eho haya, age kaha ara: This (CC Madhya 8.67) is the process accepted in devotional service, but there is something more than this. Therefore please explain what is beyond
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu takes much pleasure in seeing the increase of His devotees
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the house of Vallabha Acarya on the other side of Prayaga, in a place known as Adaila-grama. Later, Vallabha Bhatta saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri to explain his commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Lord Caitanya said, “This disease of Mine is caused by the personal features of Lord Krsna. The three elements are the beauty of Krsna’s body, the beauty of His face, and the beauty of His smile"
- Lord Caitanya’s heart was always filled with separation from Krsna, but as soon as He had the opportunity to visit the Jagannatha temple, He became fully absorbed in the thoughts of the gopis who came to see Krsna at Kuruksetra
- Lord Gopinatha became well known as Ksiracora, the thief who stole condensed milk
- Lord Indra said to Lord Krsna, “We asked Lord Brahma about Your eternal planet, but we could not understand it. Those fruitive actors who have controlled their senses and mind with pious activities can be elevated to the heavenly planets"
- Lord Indra says to Lord Krsna, "Pure devotees who are always engaged in Lord Narayana’s service are promoted to the Vaikunthalokas. However, my Lord Krsna, Your Goloka Vrndavana-dhama is very difficult to attain"
- Lord Jagannatha agreed that without the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani He could not feel satisfied
- Lord Jagannatha has a number of stalwart servants known as dayitas
- Lord Jagannatha has left His wife, the goddess of fortune, and gone to Vrndavana, which is the Gundica temple. Due to separation from the Lord, the goddess of fortune decides to come to see the Lord at Gundica
- Lord Jagannatha leaves the secluded place where He enjoys the company of the supreme goddess of fortune in svakiya-rasa, and He goes to Vrndavana, where He enjoys the parakiya-rasa
- Lord Jagannatha was astonished to see the transcendental dancing and chanting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He stopped His car just to see the dancing
- Lord Jagannatha-deva is Krsna, and Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Srimati Radharani. Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s leading Lord Jagannatha toward the Gundica temple corresponded to Srimati Radharani’s leading Krsna toward Vrndavana
- Lord Jesus Christ certainly finished the sinful reactions of his followers by his mercy, but that does not mean he completely delivered them from the pangs of material existence
- Lord Kapila is explaining to His mother the relationship between the SP of Godhead and material nature. He is informing her how the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original cause of the living entities who are conditioned by material nature
- Lord Krsna also had many uncles. As stated by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Brhat Sri Sri Radha-krsna-ganoddesa-dipika (32), upanando ‘bhinandas ca pitrvyau purva-jau pituh: The elder brothers of Nanda Maharaja were Upananda and Abhinanda
- Lord Krsna confirms in the BG 7.28: Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life and whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the dualities of delusion, and they engage themselves in My service with determination
- Lord Krsna confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.1): The Supreme Lord said, 'I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvan, and Vivasvan instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Iksvaku
- Lord Krsna confirms this statement (of CC Madhya 19.140) in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7): mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah. “The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts”
- Lord Krsna has many forms, as stated in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam
- Lord Krsna Himself or His representative, the unalloyed devotee, can mercifully bestow these combined potencies (pleasure potency & knowledge potency) upon any man. Being thus endowed with such potencies, one can become an unalloyed devotee of the Lord
- Lord Krsna informs Arjuna that He is disclosing the secrets of the Bhagavad-gita to him because he is His devotee. Arjuna was not a sannyasi, nor was he a Vedantist or brahmana. He was, however, a devotee of Krsna
- Lord Krsna is established as the Supreme Personality of Godhead by statements from many authorized persons, such as Brahma, Narada, Vyasadeva, Asita and Arjuna
- Lord Krsna is inconceivably powerful. To understand Him, great yogis and saintly persons give up all material engagements and meditate upon Him
- Lord Krsna promised not to fight in the Battle of Kuruksetra or even take up a weapon
- Lord Krsna said - Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods, those who worship the ancestors go to the ancestors, those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings, and those who worship Me will live with Me
- Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55), bhaktya mam abhijanati: "One can understand Me only by the devotional process"
- Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10): To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me (Krsna) with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas I am to be known. Indeed, I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- Lord Krsna was talking to the young brahmana just to test his knowledge about the arca-vigraha. In other words, those who have understood the science of Krsna - Krsna’s name, form, qualities and so forth - can also talk with the Deity
- Lord Krsna's avesa forms are also explained in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (Purva 18): A living entity who is specifically empowered by the Lord with knowledge or strength is technically called avesa-rupa
- Lord Krsna's lusty desires and all His dealings with the gopis are on the spiritual platform. One has to be transcendentally realized before even considering relishing the pastimes of Krsna with the gopis
- Lord Krsna’s beauty is unequaled and unsurpassed
- Lord Krsna’s kingship over the cows became splendidly manifest (in CC Madhya 18.37 quoted from Stavavali, Vraja-vilasa-stava 74). I pray that Govinda-kunda, the lake created by that ceremonial bath, may eternally appear before my eyes
- Lord Maha-Visnu is known as Karanodakasayi Visnu, the Supersoul of everything
- Lord Maha-Visnu, who is situated beyond this material world, was also attracted by the bodily features of Krsna
- Lord Narayana has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these, Krsna has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Lord Narayana. These four qualities are (1) His wonderful pastimes, which are compared to an ocean
- Lord Narayana has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these, Krsna has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Lord Narayana. These four qualities are (3) His playing on the flute, whose vibration attracts the three worlds
- Lord Narayana has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these, Krsna has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Lord Narayana. These four qualities are (4) His extraordinary beauty, which surpasses the beauty of the three worlds
- Lord Nityananda gave Advaita Acarya His remnants to situate Him on the same platform and make Him a pure unalloyed Vaisnava or paramahamsa
- Lord Nrsimhadeva is always assisted by Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, and He is always embracing the goddess of fortune to His chest. The Lord is always complete in knowledge within Himself. Let us offer obeisances unto Nrsimhadeva - SB 10.87.1
- Lord Siva accepts maya, but in the presence of Lord Visnu, maya does not exist. Consequently Lord Siva has to be considered a product of maya
- Lord Siva drank an ocean of poison, but one should not imitate this
- Lord Siva established this (Gupta-kasi) as a place of pilgrimage by bringing water from all holy places and creating the lake known as Bindu-sarovara. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His bath in this lake, feeling a great regard for Lord Siva
- Lord Siva is considered the father of this universe, and material nature is considered the mother. The father and mother are known as Lord Siva and goddess Durga
- Lord Siva is neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead nor a living entity. He is the form through which the Supreme Lord works to beget living entities within this material world
- Lord Siva says - Of all types of worship, worship of Lord Visnu is best, and better than the worship of Lord Visnu is the worship of His devotee, the Vaisnava - Padma Purana
- Lord Siva's name is Asutosa, which indicates that he is very easily satisfied when one worships him, regardless of the purpose, and he gives his devotee whatever benediction the devotee wants. Therefore, people are generally very fond of worshiping Siva
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a single personality, but when He danced and jumped high in a circle, He appeared like the alata-cakra
- Lord Sri Krsna is also known as Mukunda, or He who gives transcendental bliss by offering all kinds of mukti
- Lord Sri Krsna is certainly the Personality of Godhead, but He is not as magnanimous as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Krsna simply gave orders for one to become His devotee, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually taught the process of Krsna consciousness
- Lord Sri Krsna personally identifies Himself with the minute living entities. Lord Krsna is the supreme spirit, the Supersoul, and the living entities are His very minute parts and parcels
- Lord Sri Krsna stops Her from going, telling Her, First You have to pay the fee; then You will be allowed to go. This pastime is called dana-keli-lila
- Lord Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is merciful, but His mercy does not depend on mundane rules and regulations. He is dependent only on affection and nothing else
- Lord Varaha, the boar incarnation, lifted the entire planet earth from the depths of the Garbhodaka Ocean
- Lord Visnu incarnates for two purposes: paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam (BG 4.8). That is, He comes to engage in pastimes with His devotees and to annihilate the demons
- Lord Visnu is Krsna’s personal expansion; therefore He is the director of the mode of goodness and is always transcendentally situated, beyond the jurisdiction of the modes of material nature
- Lord Visnu is the eternal Lord of everyone, and the representative of Lord Visnu is the Lord’s confidential servant. Such a person acts as the spiritual master for neophyte Vaisnavas
- Lord Visnu is the original personal expansion of Krsna, and Krsna is the original source of all incarnations. As far as power is concerned, Lord Visnu is as powerful as Lord Krsna because He possesses all the opulences
- Lord Visnu, as Paramatma, gives the king all intelligence to execute governmental affairs. Srila Rupa Gosvami therefore asked the King what was in his mind concerning Caitanya Mahaprabhu and indicated that whatever the King thought about Him was correct
- Love for Krsna cannot be compared to material love for different demigods. Because Mayavadis are on the material platform, they recommend the worship of Siva or Durga and say that worship of Kali and Krsna are the same
- Love for Krsna, Kesava, as previously described, reaches the supreme state of being composed of mellows when its ingredients are fulfilled
- Love of Godhead is dormant within everyone’s heart, and if one simply follows the standard process of devotional service, it is awakened. But foolish mundane people who simply read about Krsna mistakenly think that He is immoral or criminal
- Lust applies to the material world, and love of Godhead applies only to Krsna
- Lusty desires and greed are associated with rajas and tamas, passion and darkness
M
- Madhava dasa is identified as follows. In the family of Srikara Cattopadhyaya, Yudhisthira Cattopadhyaya took his birth. Formerly, he and his family members lived in Bilvagrama & Patuli. From there he went to Kuliya-pahadapura, formerly known as Padapura
- Madhavacarya is different from Madhavendra Puri, who is mentioned in this verse - CC Madhya 1.96
- Madhavendra Puri confirms that even though a brahmana may be very expert, he cannot become a priest or servitor of the visnu-murti unless he is initiated in vaisnava-mantra
- Madhavendra Puri rediscovered Gopala and established Him on top of Govardhana Hill. This Gopala Deity is now situated at Nathadvara and is under the management of descendants of Vallabhacarya
- Madhu-parka, a small bowl containing madhu (honey, a little ghee, a little water, a little sugar, yogurt and milk) should be offered. This is called madhu-parka-acamana. (11) One should place wooden slippers before the Lord
- Madhura-bhakti-rasa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 3.5.1
- Madhura-rati, the conjugal relationship experienced between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the young damsels of Vrajabhumi, continuously exists in eight kinds of remembrances
- Madhvacarya for the second time visited Badarikasrama. While he was passing through Maharashtra, the local king was digging a big lake for the public benefit
- Madhvacarya’s devotion to the Lord and his erudite scholarship became known throughout India. Consequently the owners of the Srngeri-matha, established by Sankaracarya, became a little perturbed
- Maha-jano yena gatah sa panthah: "We have to follow in the footsteps of great authorities coming down in the parampara system." If we approach a bona fide acarya and keep faith in his words, spiritual realization will be easy
- Maha-Visnu had actually stolen the sons of the brahmana in Dvaraka so that Krsna and Arjuna would come visit Him. This verse (CC Madhya 8.146) is quoted to show that Krsna is so attractive that He attracts Maha-Visnu
- Maharaja Pariksit was not at all afraid of being bitten by the snake-bird. Indeed, he requested all the great personalities assembled to continue chanting the holy name of Lord Visnu
- Maharaja Pariksit’s expression of anxiety is explained in this verse. He says, “Let whatever is destined to happen take place. It doesn’t matter. Just let me see that not a moment of my time is wasted without a relationship with Krsna”
- Maharaja Prataparudra admits that the kirtana performed by the associates of the Lord was unique. He had never before heard such sankirtana nor seen such attractive features manifest by the devotees
- Maharaja Prataparudra considered himself a most fallen soul because he had to deal with material things constantly and enjoy material profits
- Maharaja Prataparudra used to live at Kataka, his capital. Later he shifted his capital to Khurda, a few miles from Jagannatha Puri. Presently there is a railway station there called Khurda Road
- Maharaja Prataparudra was a fully surrendered soul; therefore the Lord (Caitanya) could not refuse him on the grounds that he was a worldly pounds-shillings man
- Maharaja Prataparudra’s determination is very much exalted and is called drdha-vrata. Because of this determination, he was finally able to receive Lord Caitanya’s direct mercy
- Maharaja Prthu, specifically empowered to rule and maintain the living entities - palana-sakti
- Maharaja Yudhisthira was saying - My dear Lord Vidura, people like you always carry Lord Visnu in their hearts. You can revitalize all holy places after they have been polluted by the pilgrimages of sinners
- Mahavana is described as follows in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave): “Behold the house of Nanda and Yasoda in Mahavana. See the birthplace of Lord Krsna. Mahavana and the birthplace of Lord Krsna, Gokula, are one and the same”
- Mahesvara Visarada was a classmate of Nilambara Cakravarti’s. He lived in the Nadia, district in a village called Vidyanagara, and had two sons named Madhusudana Vacaspati and Vasudeva Sarvabhauma. His son-in-law was Gopinatha Acarya
- Mahismati-pura (Maheshwar) is mentioned in Mahabharata in connection with Sahadeva’s victory. Sahadeva, the youngest brother of the Pandavas, conquered that part of the country
- Mallikarjuna is also known as Sri Saila. It is situated about one hundred miles northeast of Karnula on the southern bank of the Krsna River. There are great walls all around the village, and within the walls resides the deity known as Mallikarjuna
- Man-made religious scriptures and transcendental philosophical talks are quite different. Indeed, there is a gulf of difference between the two. This subject matter has been very diligently described by Sriman Madhvacarya
- Mana is a word used to indicate the mood of the lover and the beloved experienced whether they are in one place or in different places. This mood obstructs their looking at each other and embracing each other, despite the fact that they are attached
- Mandana had a wife named Sarasvati, or Ubhaya-bharati, who served as mediator between Sankaracarya and her husband
- Manikarnika is famous because, according to the opinion of great personalities, a bejeweled earring fell there from the ear of Lord Visnu. According to some, it fell from the ear of Lord Siva. The word mani means - jewel, and karnika means - from the ear
- Many archeological discoveries have been made there (in Mathura), and many people from foreign countries are beginning to appreciate Krsna’s birthplace
- Many celebrated kings like Kulasekhara and Yamunacarya (Alabandaru) resided in the temple of Sri Rangam. Yamunacarya, Sri Ramanuja, Sudarsanacarya and others also supervised this temple
- Many envious people accuse the Krsna consciousness movement of spoiling the rigidity of so-called Hinduism. That is not actually the fact
- Many great saintly persons, sages, brahmanas, kings and demigods came to see him (Maharaja Pariksit) in his last days
- Many kinds of patients come to a hospital, which may be infected by many types of diseases. Actually the hospital is always infected, but the expert physician keeps the hospital sterilized by his expert presence and management
- Many of these people (Mayavadi sannyasis, prakrta-sahajiyas, etc.) go there to solve their economic problems by becoming beggars. Although anyone living in Vrndavana somehow or other is benefited, the real Vrndavana is appreciated only by a pure devotee
- Many other symptoms (except joy, fear, astonishment, moroseness and anger) are visible on the entire body in the beginning (in the state of stambha). These are very subtle, but gradually they become very apparent
- Many people come and inquire whether they have to give up family life to join the Society, but that is not our mission. One can remain comfortably in his residence. We simply request everyone to chant the maha-mantra
- Many people go to holy places and leave their sinful activities there, thus becoming free from contamination. When these contaminations pile up, they are counteracted by the visit of great personalities like Sri Caitanya and His strict followers
- Many persons in the community of Siva Svami gave up the atma-nistha of the Lord and followed the path of Sankaracarya. Instead of accepting 108 names, those in the Siva Svami sampradaya follow the path of Sankaracarya and accept the ten names of sannyasa
- Many so-called brahmanas attempt to fight us, saying, “How can you create a brahmana out of a European or American? A brahmana can be born only in a brahmana family.” They do not consider that this is never stated in any revealed scripture
- Many words used in those days could be understood only by local inhabitants, yet this book (Sri Krsna-vijaya) is still so popular that no bookstore is complete without it. It is valuable for those who are interested in advancing in Krsna consciousness
- Marriage arrangements and ceremonies belong to ordinary material karma-kanda sections of the scriptures. The Vaisnavas, however, are not interested in any kind of karma-kanda dealings
- Material activities may be either pious or impious, but because they are all material, they are compared to stool
- Material education aims at increasing the activities of material sense gratification. Beyond material sense gratification is another negative form of knowledge called brahma-vidya, or impersonal transcendental knowledge
- Material enjoyment includes activities such as great sacrifices for auspicious activity, charity, austerity, elevation to the higher planetary system, and even living happily within the material world
- Material goodness is apt to be contaminated by the other two material qualities - ignorance and passion - but when one is situated in the suddha-sattva position, there is no chance for such contamination. It is a spiritual platform of pure goodness
- Material lust cannot be engaged in the service of the Lord, for it is applicable to materialists, not to Krsna. Only prema, or love of Godhead, is applicable for the satisfaction of Krsna
- Material nature awards and punishes the living entity. When the living entity is materially opulent, material nature is rewarding him. When he is materially embarrassed, material nature is punishing him
- Material scientists cannot even estimate the number of planets and stars within this universe. They are also incapable of traveling to other stars by spaceship
- Materialistic Mayavadis imagine the form of God in matter, although according to their imagination, God is ultimately formless. This is simply mental speculation
- Materialistic philosophers and sahajiyas cannot understand the talks between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu concerning the pastimes of Sri Radha and Krsna
- Materialists always remain blind because they are always guided by blind rascals
- Materialists claim that since ultimately all these names and forms (of Supreme Lord) are one, the result is the same. They also give the example that a man who has different names will answer if called by any one of them
- Materialists consider Vrndavana-dhama an unclean city because there are many monkeys and dogs there, and along the bank of the Yamuna there is refuse
- Materialists simply believe their imperfect senses and do not take instructions from the revealed scriptures
- Materialists take this material world as the all in all. They are therefore called bahirmukha
- Materialists who are overly attracted to the material body, material world and material enjoyment, who cannot control their material senses, are carried to the darkest regions of material existence
- Materialists who are overly attracted to the material body, who cannot control their material senses, are carried to the darkest regions of material existence. Such people cannot become Krsna conscious, either by themselves or by congregational effort
- May God, who in the beginning of the creation amplified the potent knowledge of Brahma from within his heart, inspired him with full knowledge of creation & of His own Self, who appeared to be generated from the mouth of Brahma, be pleased with me
- Maya is also the master's energy and is also unlimited; therefore the limited servant or limited living entity is forced to remain under the master or the master's potency, maya
- Maya is so strong that even a person like Balabhadra Bhattacarya, who was constantly staying with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was influenced by the words of fools
- Maya is so strong that Kala Krsnadasa left Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s company to join gypsy women. Even though a person may associate with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he can be allured by maya and leave the Lord’s company due to his slight independence
- Maya is so strong that unless one is determined not to fall victim, even the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot give protection
- Mayavada philosophy combines these three categories (the knowledge, the knower and the object of knowledge); therefore the Mayavadis cannot understand how the spiritual potencies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead act
- Mayavada philosophy states that the Supreme Lord, the living entities and the cosmic manifestation are all transformations of illusory energy. To support this atheistic theory, the Mayavadis cite false scriptures
- Mayavada philosophy supports the impersonalist view that Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has no form. One can imagine impersonal Brahman in any form - as Visnu, Lord Siva, Vivasvan, Ganesa or Devi Durga
- Mayavadi impersonalists think that the Lord's form is a product of this material world
- Mayavadi philosophers accept a spiritual existence, but they do not know about the spiritual world and spiritual beings
- Mayavadi philosophers and the pancopasakas cannot in the least understand the existence of the spiritual world and the blissful variegatedness there
- Mayavadi philosophers have no sufficient reason for being impersonalists. They blindly follow a principle that cannot be supported by reason or argument. This was the situation with Prakasananda Sarasvati, the chief Mayavadi sannyasi of Benares
- Mayavadi philosophers make a great mistake by assuming that the sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1), the transcendental form of the Lord, is like a material body
- Mayavadi philosophers say that everything is an illusion. Headed by philosophers like Astavakra, they stress the impersonal Brahman effulgence as the cause of everything
- Mayavadi philosophers study the Vedic literature, but they do not understand that in the last stage of realization the Absolute Truth is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Mayavadi philosophers, who have a poor fund of knowledge, simply dismiss the subject by explaining that krsna means "black." Not understanding the qualities of Krsna, these atheistic rascals do not accept Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Mayavadi sannyasis are impersonalist philosophers, and they describe the form of the Lord as maya, or false. How can one be purified by worshiping something false
- Mayavadi sannyasis consider themselves Brahman, and they superficially speak of themselves as Narayana
- Mayavadi sannyasis generally call themselves jagad-guru, the spiritual master of the whole world. Many consider themselves worshipable by everyone, although they do not even go outside India or their own district
- Mayavadi sannyasis in India are limited in their experience to a small town or village, or perhaps to the country of India. Nor do such sannyasis have sufficient education
- Mayavadi sannyasis in India are very much accustomed to declaring themselves jagad-gurus, teachers of the world, although they have no information of the outside world
- Mayavadi sannyasis who falsely think of themselves as liberated from the clutches of maya are called vimukta-maninah. Actually, they are not liberated, but they think that they have become liberated and have become Narayana Himself
- Mayavadi sannyasis, not knowing that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a tridandi, think of Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an ekadandi-sannyasi. This is due to their vivarta, bewilderment
- Mayavadis believe that the Absolute Truth is ultimately impersonal. When an incarnation of God or God Himself comes, they think He is covered by maya
- Mayavadis cannot understand the transcendental symptoms exhibited by a devotee; therefore when such symptoms are manifest, the Mayavadis equate them with temporary emotional feelings
- Mayavadis say that if the living entity is pleased, the Lord is also pleased, and if the living entity is displeased, the Lord is also displeased
- Mayavadis try to prove that there is no difference between the living entity and the Lord. This, however, is not a fact
- Meat-eaters and animal-killers are advised not to purchase meat from the slaughterhouse. They can worship Kali once a month, kill some unimportant animal and eat it. Even by following this method, one is still an offender
- Meeting each other and embracing each other are aimed at bringing about the happiness of the lover and the beloved. When this stage becomes increasingly jubilant, the resultant ecstatic emotion is called sambhoga
- Members of the Krsna consciousness movement have no business begging. Instead, they work very hard to introduce some literatures about Krsna consciousness so that people can read them and be benefited
- Men of small intelligence worship the demigods, and their fruits are limited and temporary. Those who worship the demigods go to the planets of the demigods, but My devotees ultimately reach My (Krsna's) supreme planet - BG 7.23
- Men who are like dogs, hogs, camels & asses praise those men who never listen to the transcendental pastimes of Lord Sri Krsna, the deliverer from evils
- Milk is compared to Visnu. As soon as milk touches a sour substance, it becomes yogurt, or Lord Siva. Although yogurt is constitutionally milk, it cannot be used in place of milk
- Milk touched by the lips of a serpent has poisonous effects; similarly, talks about Krsna given by an avaisnava are also poisonous
- Miserable conditions brought about by natural catastrophes are controlled by the higher demigods. There may be severe cold or thunderbolts, or a person may be haunted by ghosts
- Modernized material benefits are like the dust of material contamination. When this dust is agitated by the whirlwind of fruitive activity, it overcomes the heart. Thus the mirror of the heart is covered with dust
- Monistic mistake is a great stumbling block on the road to devotional service
- Monists consider devotional service of the Lord to be material activity; therefore they consider such devotional activities to be the same as karma, or fruitive activity
- More or less, this kind of philosophical speculation (of the monist philosophers) is called Mayavada philosophy. The fact is, however, that the Absolute Truth never has anything to do with material qualities because He is transcendental
- Most of the devotees of Lord Caitanya were Gaudiyas and Oriyas, inhabitants of Bengal and Orissa. There are still many hundreds of thousands of His followers in Bengal and Orissa
- Most of the information in this purport (of CC Madhya 9.245) is available from the South Kanada Manual and the Bombay Gazette
- Most of the inhabitants of Benares were and are impersonalists, worshipers of Lord Siva and followers of the pancopasana method
- Most Vedic scholars are called Vedantists. These so-called followers of Vedanta philosophy consider the Absolute Truth to be impersonal. They also believe that a person born in a particular caste cannot change his caste until he dies and takes rebirth
- Mother Saci, a nitya-siddha living entity, is an incarnation of mother Yasoda. She appeared in the house of Nilambara Cakravarti and was everlastingly engaged in the service of Lord Visnu
- Mother Yasoda became disturbed and wanted to bind the Lord to a mortar used for pounding spices. In other words, she considered the Supreme Personality of Godhead an ordinary child
- Mother Yasoda was so advanced in devotional service that Krsna agreed to be controlled by her stick. In other words, the five principal mellows are so great and glorious that they are able to control the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Muktaphala-tika, it is said: Mental equilibrium, sense control, austerity, cleanliness, tolerance, simplicity, detachment, theoretical and practical knowledge, satisfaction, truthfulness and firm faith in the Vedas are the twelve qualities of a brahmana
- Mukti means liberation and merging into the impersonal Brahman effulgence. Bhakti means rendering transcendental service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Mundane rascals cannot understand that whatever Krsna does, being absolute in nature, is all-good. This quality of the Lord is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.33.29
- Mundane rascals, who cannot understand the absolute nature of the Personality of Godhead, sometimes call Lord Sri Krsna immoral, but they do not know that His seemingly immoral activities, which are not kept secret, afford pleasure to the devotees
- Mundane religious activity is known as smarta-viddhi, but transcendental devotional service is called gosvami-viddhi
- Mundane scholarship and its concomitant attachments and detachments cannot arouse spontaneous love of Godhead. Such love cannot be described by a mundane scholar
- Mundane speculators cannot capture the spiritual elephant within their limited conception. It is just like a frog’s trying to measure the Atlantic Ocean by imagining it so many times larger than his well
- My (Nawab Hussain Shah's) only business is attacking other states with my soldiers and fighting everywhere as a plunderer
- My dear King, although Kali-yuga is full of faults, there is still 1 good quality about this age. It is that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from material bondage & be promoted to the transcendental kingdom - SB 12.3.51
- My Lord (Krsna), if one is favored by even a slight trace of the mercy of Your lotus feet, he can understand the greatness of Your personality - SB 10.14.29
N
- Nanda Maharaja and mother Yasoda are the embodiments of parental love. Above all of these are Srimati Radharani and Her assistants, the gopis Lalita, Visakha and others, who embody conjugal love
- Nandisvara is the house of Maharaja Nanda
- Narada implies that without the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead one cannot extricate himself from the fruitive activities that are under the jurisdiction of the Vedas
- Narada Muni advised him (Vyasadeva) to write about the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore Vyasadeva began writing Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Narada Muni advises the hunter to accept only what is absolutely necessary for him and his wife. The devotee should always be alert to consume only those things that he absolutely requires and not create unnecessary needs
- Narada Muni asked the former hunter how he was being maintained, and he replied that everyone who came to see him brought him something for his maintenance
- Narada Muni herein (CC Madhya 24.250) says that animal-killing is offensive, especially when animals are given unnecessary pain
- Narada Muni is our original guru because he is the spiritual master of Vyasadeva. Vyasadeva is the spiritual master of our disciplic succession; therefore we should follow in the footsteps of Narada Muni and become pure Vaisnavas
- Narada Muni was speaking to Vyasadeva, who was morose even after he had compiled all the Vedic literatures. In this connection, Narada Muni advised Srila Vyasadeva to try to attain devotional service and nothing else
- Narada Muni, empowered to distribute devotional service - bhakti-sakti
- Narahari Tirtha fought with the Sabaras, who were candalas, or hunters, and thus saved the temple of Kurma. Narahari Tirtha was a very religious and powerful king
- Narayana has His own eternal form, which is not created by the material energy. Simply by worshiping the form of the Lord, one is purified
- Narayana has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these, Krsna has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Narayana. These four qualities are (2) His association in the circle of the supreme devotees in conjugal love - the gopis
- Narayana is as beautiful as Krsna, but Krsna’s pastimes are more sportive. It is not that the sportive pastimes of Krsna make Him different from Narayana. Laksmi’s desiring to associate with Krsna was perfectly natural
- Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is always transcendental. He is not a creation of this material world
- Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is beyond this vyakta-avyakta, manifested and unmanifested material nature. This is the chief qualification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead when He assumes a particular incarnation
- Narayanah paro ’vyaktat - Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is beyond the avyakta, the unmanifested material energy. Avyaktad anda-sambhavah - This material world is a creation of that unmanifested material energy
- Narendra is a small lake still existing in Jagannatha Puri, where the Candana-yatra festival takes place. Up to the present date, all the Bengali devotees who visit the Jagannatha temple first take their bath in this lake
- Narottama dasa Thakura and other great acaryas like Madhvacarya, Ramanujacarya and others accepted many thousands of disciples to induce them to render devotional service
- Narottama dasa Thakura has confirmed: samsara-visanale, diva-nisi hiya jvale. He states that the materialistic way of life causes a burning in the heart
- Narottama dasa Thakura prays: visaya chadiya kabe suddha ha’be mana. Thus one must become freed from the materialistic way of life. One has to merge himself in the ocean of transcendental bliss
- Narottama dasa Thakura says that Balarama and the son of Maharaja Nanda have advented Themselves as Gaura-Nitai
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, ei chaya gosani yanra, mui tanra dasa: I am the servant of the Six Gosvamis
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, karma-kanda jnana-kanda, kevala visera bhanda: those who have taken to the process of karma-kanda (fruitive activity) and jnana-kanda (speculation on the science of transcendence) have simply eaten from poisoned pots
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, sadhu-sastra-guru-vakya, cittete kariya aikya: “One should accept as one’s guide the words of the sadhus, the sastra and the guru”
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: One travels throughout various species of life and eats all kinds of nonsense. Thus he spoils his existence
- Naturally Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was asking Ramananda Raya about the execution of devotional service. Ramananda Raya first enunciated the principle of varnasrama-dharma in consideration of materialistic people
- Naturally the gopis were inclined to love Krsna, for He was an attractive young boy of Vrndavana village
- Near Siyali and Cidambaram there is a temple known as Sri Musnam. In this temple there is a Deity of Sri Bhu-varaha
- Near the Bindu Madhava temple is a big banyan tree, & it is said that after eating, Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to rest beneath the tree. Gradually, due to changes in language, the name became Yatana-vata. The local people still call that place Yatana-vata
- Near the Bindu Madhava temple is a big banyan tree, and it is said that after eating, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to rest beneath the tree. That banyan tree is still known today as Caitanya-vata
- Near the city of Udupi is a place called Pajaka-ksetra, where Madhvacarya took his birth in a Sivalli-brahmana dynasty as the son of Madhyageha Bhatta, in the year 1040 Sakabda. According to some, he was born in the year 1160 Sakabda - A.D. 1238
- Nearby Rsabha Hill is the forest where Lord Rsabhadeva burned Himself to ashes
- Neither karmis nor jnanis are purified. In the words of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Thakura, they are kukarmis and kujnanis - bad fruitive actors and bad speculators
- Neither Lord Buddha nor Sankaracarya is to be blamed. The time required such an explanation for the understanding of various types of atheists
- Neophyte students are not to imitate sitting in a solitary place and remembering the lotus feet of the Lord by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. We should always remember that it was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself who wanted such a place
- News of the curse was conveyed to the King (Pariksit), who prepared for his imminent death
- Nicely scented oils like liquid sandalwood pulp should be smeared over the Lord’s body. (27) All kinds of ornaments and crowns should be placed on His body. (28) Then one should offer flower garlands and decorative flowers
- Nimna-tirupati is located in the valley of Venkata Hill. There are several temples there also, among which are those of Govindaraja and Lord Ramacandra
- Nitya-siddha-bhakta indicates the eternally liberated associates of the Lord. Such devotees enjoy the company of the Lord in four relationships - as servant, friend, parent or conjugal lover
- Nityananda Prabhu delivered Jagai and Madhai, but a servant of Nityananda Prabhu, by His grace, can deliver many thousands of Jagais and Madhais. That is the special benediction of the disciplic succession
- Nityananda Prabhu had nothing to do with the rules governing smarta-brahmanas. Thus under pretense of condemning Him, Advaita Acarya was actually praising Him
- Nityananda Prabhu should not be considered instrumental for sense gratification. Although professional so-called preachers support this idea, such statements are not found in any authorized revealed scriptures
- Nityananda Prabhu told Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, ye karaha, sei kari, nahika niyama - I do not know by what regulative principle I am carrying out this wonderful work, but I know for certain that I will do whatever You desire
- Nityananda Prabhu was requested not to come every year to Jagannatha Puri, although seeing Lord Jagannatha greatly benefits everyone. Does this mean that the Lord was refusing Nityananda Prabhu a fortunate opportunity? No
- Nityananda Prabhu was so kind that He not only saved them (Jagai and Madhai) from death but elevated them to the transcendental position. Thus what was not possible for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was carried out by Nityananda Prabhu
- Nityananda Prabhu, being the expansion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is the most munificent incarnation. No one should consider Him an ordinary human being or an entity like the prajapatis, who were ordered by Brahma to increase generations
- Nityananda Prabhu, who was His eternal servitor, believed that there was no need for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to carry the staff, and to declare to the world that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was above all regulations, He broke it into three pieces
- No one can ascertain the Absolute Truth by following the philosophy of Sankhya or the yoga system of Patanjali, for neither the followers of Sankhya nor the yogis who follow Patanjali accept Lord Visnu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead - SB 7.5.31
- No one can attain the Absolute Truth by argument
- No one can compare unalloyed devotional service, Krsna consciousness, to mundane activities
- No one can enter into this pastime (of rasa-lila) by artificial, material means. That is the instruction of the nayam sukhapo verse, and it must be strictly understood
- No one can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by such activities (impersonal speculation, monism, speculative knowledge, mystic yoga and meditation), nor do we give the Lord a chance to sit in our hearts peacefully
- No one can suddenly attain the level of Haridasa Thakura and sit down in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the lotus feet of the Lord
- No one can trace out the history of the Vedic principles set forth so that man might understand the Supreme Being
- No one can understand how He (Krsna) is working, but as soon as the Lord understands the sincere activity of a person in devotional service, He helps him in such a way that the devotee cannot understand how things are happening
- No one can understand Krsna by the blunt material senses. But He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their transcendental loving service unto Him - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234
- No one could say how many people crossed the river to see Him (Lord Caitanya), but many hundreds of thousands made a great tumult when crossing the river Ganges
- No one should be given a chance to even see it (the food which will be offered to the Deity). However, when it is brought before the Deity, it must be uncovered
- No one should become a spiritual master - nor a relative, father, mother, worshipable Deity or husband - if he cannot help a person escape the imminent path of death - SB 5.5.18
- No one should consider a Vaisnava to belong to a particular caste or creed, and no one should consider caranamrta or Ganges water to be like ordinary water. Nor should anyone consider the Hare Krsna maha-mantra to be a material vibration
- No one should consider the Deity in the temple to be made of stone or wood, nor should one consider the spiritual master an ordinary human being
- No one should consider Vasudeva Datta a mundane philanthropist or welfare worker. Nor was he interested in merging into the Brahman effulgence or in gaining material honor or reputation. He was far, far above
- No one should desire to become the direct servant of the Lord. That is not a very good idea
- No one should present himself as a brahmana simply on the basis of being born in a brahminical family. One must be qualified by the brahminical qualities mentioned in the sastras
- No poor man will dare marry the daughter of a rich man. Because of this, when the elderly brahmana offered the young brahmana his daughter, the young brahmana did not believe that it would be possible to marry her
- Nondevotees are strictly prohibited from participating in songs celebrating the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna
- Nondevotees want to ask the Supreme Lord for sense gratification; therefore nondevotees come under the influence of maya, the illusory energy
- Nor is it befitting for him (sannyasi) to accept fragrant garlands and have his legs massaged by a pure Vaisnava
- Nor should one be dependent on so-called social etiquette. All of this is mental speculation. None of these things can be compared to unalloyed devotional service
- Nor was there any need for his (Haridasa Thakura's) going outside his residence to collect food. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu assured Haridasa Thakura that the remnants of His food would be sent there
- North of Mallara-desa is South Kanara. To the east are Coorg and Mysore, to the south is Cochin, and to the west is the Arabian Sea. As far as the Bhattatharis are concerned, they are a nomadic community
- Not attaining ananda, or bliss, they (brahma-bhuta living entities) come down to the material world to enjoy. This is certainly a falldown for one who is actually liberated. The bhaktas consider such a falldown equal to achieving a place in hell
- Not being able to control the tongue, the conditioned soul eats more than he needs
- Not following the regulative principles but instead living extravagantly is also called niyamagraha. The word niyama means “regulative principles,” and agraha means “eagerness”
- Not having perfect knowledge of Krsna, such impersonalists certainly commit offenses at His lotus feet. Therefore they do not utter - Krsna, the original name of the Absolute Truth
- Not knowing about devotional service, the living entity wanders about this ocean, just as a man tries to swim to reach the shore. Our struggle for existence is similar to this. Everyone is trying to get out of the ocean of material existence
- Not knowing how to meditate, foolish people simply suffer, and there is no benefit derived from their spiritual activities
- Not knowing the real science of life, a foolish person engages in the temporary activities of this life and thus becomes further entangled in the cycle of birth and death
- Not knowing the situation of a narayana-parayana, rascals become envious. By the grace of Narayana, a devotee is situated in the most opulent position in the material world
- Not only are scriptural disparities resolved, but a kind of transcendental bliss is awakened, and in this way one is fully satisfied. The transcendental loving service of the Lord constantly engages the conditioned soul in serving the Lord’s lotus feet
- Not only is Krsna the supreme worshipful Deity for all living entities, but He is also the guru, or caittya-guru, the Supersoul, who always gives the living entity good counsel
- Not only should he (an acarya) describe the bhagavata cult personally, but he should also train his disciples to speak on this sublime subject
- Not understanding that He (Krsna) was joking, Rukmini took Him seriously and thought that He wanted to leave her company. This misunderstanding made her very unhappy, and her whole body was affected
- Not understanding the process of disciplic succession, so-called logicians put forward the theory of pancopasana, in which a person worships one of five deities - namely Visnu, Siva, Durga, the sun-god or Ganesa
- Not understanding the transcendental behavior of the SPG, these (mundane) rascals slur His character and immediately fall into the category of miscreants - rascals, lowest among men, demons and those whose knowledge is taken away by the illusory energy
- Now even the higher, priestly circles are appreciating this movement (Krsna consciousness movement). They have concluded that this movement is very nice and that they have something to learn from it
- Now in this chapter (CC Madhya 1) the pastimes that took place at the end of the Lord’s (Caitanya's) life are summarized. These are described in the Madhya-lila and Antya-lila
- Now is the time for the members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness to distribute krsna-bhakti all over the world and thus follow the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Now the earth is divided into many countries, religions and political parties. Despite these political and religious divisions, we advocate that everyone should unite again under one culture - Krsna consciousness
- Nyaya philosophers like Gautama and Kanada have accepted a combination of atoms as the original cause of the creation
O
- O best among the twice-born, it is therefore concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve by discharging the duties prescribed for one’s own occupation according to caste divisions and orders of life is to please the PG - SB 1.2.13
- O best of the brahmanas, even without initiation, preliminary purification or acceptance of the renounced order, one can attain perfection in devotional service simply by chanting the Lord’s holy name
- O Krsna, I (Arjuna) totally accept as truth all that You have told me. Neither the demigods nor the demons, O Lord, can understand Your personality - BG 10.14
- O my Lord, if one engages in Your pure devotional service with determination, You become visible in Your original transcendental youthful form as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- O people! Why are you being captivated by the waves of the ocean of nescience? If you would immediately accept Lord Krsna as your eternal master, there would be no chance of being carried away by the waves of illusion. Then all your sufferings would stop
- O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies, and to understand this body and its knower is called knowledge. That is My opinion - This is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 13.3
- O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me (Krsna), though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants) and sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination - BG 9.32
- Of all kinds of liberation, liberation in loving service to the Lord is described (in the Priti-sandarbha) as the most exalted, and meeting the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face is shown to be the highest perfection of life
- Of all the gopis, Srimati Radharani is the topmost. Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami are the most exalted servitors of Srimati Radharani and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Those who adhere to their service are known as rupanuga devotees
- Of all the regulative principles, the spiritual master’s order to chant at least sixteen rounds is most essential - CC Madhya 22.113
- Of course, all scriptural conclusions are washed off by these tears - of the prakrta-sahajiyas
- Of course, everyone must eat to keep the body fit for the Lord's service, but when one cannot control the senses, he falls victim to the dictations of the tongue and the belly. Naturally, genital agitation follows, and one seeks illicit sex
- Of course, He (Caitanya) obtained the permission of the temple commander. Now both the Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta are available in print with commentaries by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura
- Of course, he (Damodara Pandita) should have known that the Lord (Caitanya) is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is free to act in any way. There is no need to warn Him, and such an action is not very much appreciated by advanced devotees
- Of course, the name of Radharani is directly mentioned in other Puranas. This gopi’s worship of Krsna is topmost, and therefore Her name is Radha, or - the topmost worshiper
- Of course, those who are Krsna’s servants cannot kill such imitation gods, but they should try their best to defeat them through the evidence of sastra, authentic knowledge received through the disciplic succession
- Of course, we cannot divide the tip of a hair into such fine particles, but spiritually such small particles can exist. Spiritual strength is so powerful that a mere atomic portion of spirit can be the biggest brain in the material world
- Of Srivana (also called Bilvavana), the Bhakti-ratnakara states, devata-pujita bilvavana sobhamaya: “The beautiful forest of Bilvavana is worshiped by all the demigods.”
- Of the five types of liberation, the first four (salokya, samipya, sarupya and sarsti) are not so undesirable because they can be avenues of service to the Lord
- Of the three deities supervising the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the universe, Lord Visnu is never separate from the original Visnu. However, Lord Siva and Brahma, due to their association with maya, are different from Visnu
- Of these (twelve forests of Vraja), the special forest known as Vrndavana is located from the present municipal city of Vrndavana to the village called Nanda-grama. This distance is sixteen krosas (thirty-two miles)
- Of these incarnations (lila-avataras), Hamsa and Mohini are neither permanent nor very well known, but They are listed among the prabhava-avataras
- Of these three types of egotism (vaikarika, taijasa and tamasa), Lord Sankarsana is the predominating Deity
- Offenders consider Nityananda Prabhu to be like one of them, an ordinary human being. They do not know of Nityananda Prabhu’s identity with the visnu-tattva
- Offenses against the holy name are explained in Adi-lila, Chapter Eight, verse 24
- Often in the province of Ganga-pradesa there were fights between Hindus and Muslims. The Hindus were on one bank of the river, and the Muslims on the other. Due to the community tension, no boat was available for crossing the river
- Omkara is known as the maha-vakya, or supreme sound. Whatever meaning is in the supreme sound omkara is further understood in the Gayatri mantra
- Omkara is the representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in sound. This form of His holy name is accepted as the transcendental vibration (maha-vakya) by virtue of which the temporary material manifestation has come into being
- On account of the yajana, the brahmana, being the head of society, performs all the Vedic rituals for ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras. This is called yajana, assisting others in performing ceremonies. The remaining two items are dana and pratigraha
- On behalf of the general populace, Sanatana Gosvami presented himself as a foolish, lowborn, poorly behaved person, although he was a most exalted personality
- On one stone tablet (of the Jiyada-nrsimha temple) it is mentioned that formerly a queen covered the Deity with gold plate. This is mentioned in the Visakhapatnam Gazetteer. About the temple, there are residential quarters for the priests and devotees
- On some pretext, the Gopala Deity granted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu an audience beneath the hill, and Gopala similarly favored Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami
- On that absolute platform the SPG is worshipable. As stated in the BG 18.55, bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah. On the absolute platform, the worshipful Deity is one, and the process of worship is also one. That process is bhakti
- On that elevated platform (Vaisnava) he (Bilvamangala Thakura Gosvami) wrote a book named Krsna-karnamrta, which is very famous amongst Vaisnavas. Since he exhibited so many ecstatic symptoms, people used to call him Lilasuka
- On that platform (the maha-bhagavata platform) one sees everyone as a servant of Krsna
- On that platform (visuddha-sattva) one can then understand, aradhyo bhagavan vrajesa-tanayas tad-dhama vrndavanam: “The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the son of Nanda Maharaja, is to be worshiped along with His transcendental abode, Vrndavana”
- On the basis of the Vedic version we still accept the fact that conchshells and cow dung are pure and sanctified
- On the dasya-rati platform a devotee is attached to rendering service to the Lord, and he is detached from material activities
- On the E.B.R. Railroad, the Yasohara station is located in Bangladesh. From the railway station one has to go by bus to the village of Sonakhali and from there to Khejura
- On the material platform animalistic leaders are worshiped by animals
- On the material platform, distinction is made between good and bad, but on the spiritual platform everything is of the same quality
- On the material platform, one can understand the substance by the manifestation of its symptoms
- On the material platform, there is no possibility of agreement; therefore there are different kinds of religious systems. But the Absolute Truth is one, and when one is situated in the Absolute Truth, there is no disagreement
- On the mundane platform one cannot believe that prasadam is transcendental, that Govinda is the original form of the SPG, or that a Vaisnava is a liberated person. These transcendental considerations are out of the ordinary Vedic scholar’s jurisdiction
- On the other hand, that literature which is full of descriptions of the transcendental glories of the name, fame, forms and pastimes of the unlimited Supreme Lord is a different creation - SB 1.5.11
- On the other side of Prayaga is an old place known as Pratisthana-pura. It is also well known as Jhunsi. Many saintly people live there, and consequently it is very attractive from the spiritual point of view
- On the platform of jnana-kanda, one may give up the objects of ku-visaya and su-visaya. But that is not the perfection of life. Perfection is transcendental to both jnana-kanda and karma-kanda; it is on the platform of devotional service
- On the platform of parental love the qualities of four transcendental mellows of love of Krsna are present
- On the platform of parental love there exists a combination of the qualities of four transcendental mellows - santa, dasya, sakhya and parenthood
- On the platform of parental love, the qualities of santa-rasa, dasya-rasa and sakhya-rasa are fully developed in another form - the sense of maintaining the Lord
- On the previous day, the boy was simply an ordinary prince, and the next day he was counted as one of the topmost devotees of the Lord. This was all made possible by the causeless mercy of the Lord
- On the same railway line (of Jayanagara station) is another station, known as Baruipura, and near this station is another place, called Atisara. Formerly this village was also situated on the banks of the Ganges
- On the spiritual platform there is no demigod worship. The only worshipable object is Krsna
- On the spiritual platform, the four principles are jnana, vijnana, tad-anga and tad-rahasya
- On the strength of this statement from the Bhagavad-gita (18.61), we can understand that in santa-rasa a devotee sees the Lord’s representation everywhere
- On the transcendental platform there is no higher or lower, pure or impure
- On the transcendental platform, there is no distinction between the rich, the middle class and the poor
- On the whole, a pasandi is a nondevotee who does not accept the Vedic conclusions. In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (1.117) there is a verse quoted from the Padma Purana describing the pasandi
- On the whole, during the four-month period of Caturmasya one should practice giving up all food intended for sense enjoyment
- On the whole, the kayastha community is a mixture of all castes, and it especially includes those engaged in clerical or secretarial work. Materially such people are always busy occupying responsible government posts
- On the whole, when a person is initiated according to the pancaratrika-vidhi, he has already attained the position of a brahmana
- On these (Vaikuntha) planets santa-rasa is prevalent, and some of the devotees are also connected with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in dasya-rasa, the mellow of servitorship
- On this (maha-bhagavata) platform there is no question of envy. When the Lord was passing through the forest, He (Lord Caitanya) was in ecstasy, thinking the forest to be Vrndavana. He was simply searching for Krsna
- On this island (of Pambam), four miles north of Pambam Harbor, is Setubandha, where the temple of Ramesvara is located. This is a temple of Lord Siva, and the name Ramesvara indicates that he is a great personality whose worshipable Deity is Lord Rama
- On this platform (of loving devotional service) there is nothing but the service of the Lord. When a person has no ulterior motive, there is certainly oneness and agreement of principles
- On this platform (of the causal ocean), a living entity is completely free from material entanglement. For the jnanis who want to merge into the Brahman effulgence, there is Brahma-loka
- Once fallen and separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead's association, one becomes a candidate for suffering in the material world. Although rejected by Sri Caitanya, Kala Krsnadasa was given another chance
- Once the Catuhsana Kumaras went to Vaikuntha to visit Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they were stopped from entering the palace at the seventh gate by two doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya
- Once the heart is cleansed, we should invite Lord Sri Krsna to sit down, and we should observe the festival by distributing prasadam and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Once we indulge the mind, it can create havoc in this life, even though we may be spiritually advanced. The mind is specifically agitated through the association of materialistic men and women
- Once when Citraketu saw the goddess Parvati sitting on the lap of Lord Sambhu (Siva), he criticized Lord Siva for being shameless and sitting just like an ordinary man with his wife on his lap. For this reason Citraketu was cursed by Parvati
- Once, while sitting beside the sea engrossed in meditation upon Lord Sri Krsna, he (Madhvacarya) saw that a large boat containing goods for Dvaraka was in danger. He gave some signs by which the boat could approach the shore, and it was saved
- One (a sannyasi) who prefers living in great mountains, even among ferocious animals, to attain the summit of philosophical speculation (understanding that the essence of this material world is useless) is called Parvata
- One (a sannyasi) who prefers living in the mountains engaging in the study of the Bhagavad-gita and whose intelligence is fixed is called Giri
- One attains a completely spiritual body fit to render service to the transcendental couple Radha and Krsna: sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam
- One becomes abominable by adopting an abominable profession or by associating with people who are naturally abominable
- One can also discuss the subject matter of the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam and install Deities of Radha-Krsna or Gaura-Nitai or both and worship them very carefully in one’s own home
- One can attain the perfection of life by discharging one's occupational duty and employing the results in the service of the Lord. This method is confirmed by great personalities like Bodhayana, Tanka, Dramida, Guhadeva, Kapardi and Bharuci
- One can be delivered from material existence simply by remembering Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s holy name or by visiting Him
- One can become attached to Krsna and His service, and when this attachment is intensified, it results in ecstatic love for Krsna
- One can collect old garments that have been thrown out, one can eat fruits offered by the trees, one can drink water from the rivers, and one can live within the caves of mountains
- One can conclude (from CC Madhya 16.207) that the present-day city of Navadvipa and the places known as Bahiradvipa, Kolera Ganja, Kola-amada, Kolera Daha, Gadakhali, etc., were known as Kuliya, but the so-called Kuliyara Pada is not the original Kuliya
- One can go from this (Atisara) village to Panihati and from there to Varaha-nagara, north of Calcutta. In those days the Ganges flowed to the south of Calcutta through Kali-ghata, which is still known as Adi-ganga
- One can keep his wife as an assistant in the vanaprastha stage. The idea is that the wife will assist the husband in spiritual advancement. Therefore Narada Muni advised the hunter to adopt the vanaprastha stage and leave home
- One can live in society like an ordinary human being, but at the same time one's own business should be to satisfy Krsna and spread His glories
- One can never be happy by advancing materially
- One can produce many nice preparations to offer Krsna - grain, fruit, flowers and milk. Why should one indulge in unnecessary meat-eating and maintain horrible slaughterhouses? What is the use of smoking and drinking tea and coffee?
- One can understand Srimad-Bhagavatam only by following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was mad for Krsna. We cannot, of course, imitate Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It is not possible
- One can worship Laksmi-Narayana by the process of vidhi-marga, worshiping the Lord with regulative principles according to the instructions of the sastra and the spiritual master
- One cannot attain liberation simply by speculative knowledge
- One cannot attain love of Godhead by executing karma-kanda or jnana-kanda
- One cannot attain this elevated position (of spontaneous service) while worshiping the Lord in His opulence
- One cannot be a husband if he cannot liberate his dependents from inevitable death
- One cannot be elevated to the highest platform of devotional service by karma-kanda or jnana-kanda. Pure devotional service can be understood and attained only through the association of pure devotees
- One cannot be liberated from the cycle of birth and death, known as transmigration of the soul, unless one is completely freed from all sinful activities. The best process, therefore, is to take to Krsna consciousness
- One cannot be really renounced until one actually becomes disgusted with material activity and sees it as a stumbling block to spiritual advancement
- One cannot compare the lusty desires of a materialistic man to the transcendental lusty desires of Krsna
- One cannot engage in the devotional service of the Lord without being purified of all contamination
- One cannot enter into Krsna’s rasa-lila dance simply by artificially imitating it or artificially thinking oneself a sakhi and dressing up like one. Krsna’s rasa-lila dance is completely spiritual; it has nothing to do with material contamination
- One cannot force a person to become a scholar, but sometimes force is used in the beginning. A child is forced to go to school and read and write according to the instructions of his teachers. Such is the difference between vaidhi and spontaneous bhakti
- One cannot have transcendental knowledge simply by hearing from a guru who is not bona fide. The guru must be bona fide, and he must have heard from his own bona fide guru
- One cannot immediately reach the coast, but if one endeavors, he can cross the ocean of material existence by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy. One may be very eager to cross this ocean, but he cannot attain success by acting like a madman
- One cannot make any provisions for the troublesome life of the material world
- One cannot relish transcendental bliss without being freed from the materialistic way of life
- One cannot spread the holy name of Krsna without being specifically empowered by Lord Krsna (CC Antya 7.11). A devotee who receives this power from the Lord must be considered very fortunate
- One cannot take to Krsna consciousness without being freed from all sinful activities. Naturally one who is very serious about Krsna consciousness is freed from all sinful activity. Consequently a devotee is never inclined to commit sins
- One cannot understand God's holy name, pastimes, form, qualities or entourage with one's blunt material senses. However, when the senses are purified by the constant rendering of service, the spiritual truth of the pastimes of Radha and Krsna is revealed
- One cannot understand the differences between the forms of the Lord simply by academic study or by reading Vedic literature. One must learn from a realized devotee. Only then can one learn how to distinguish between one form of the Lord and another
- One cannot understand the meaning of the Vedanta-sutra without going through Srimad-Bhagavatam and rendering devotional service
- One cannot understand the six transcendental opulences of the Lord (Krsna) simply by understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead as impersonal Brahman
- One cannot understand the Supreme Lord without His mercy. The Absolute Truth cannot be understood by speculation, and this is the conclusion of the Bhagavad-gita
- One cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead simply by exhibiting some mundane magic
- One cannot understand the value of touchstone until it turns iron into gold. One should judge by action, not by promises. A maha-bhagavata can turn a living entity from abominable material life to the Lord's service. This is the test of a maha-bhagavata
- One cannot understand them (Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam) simply by erudite scholarship or sharp intelligence
- One cannot write on spiritual matters without being blessed by Krsna and the disciplic succession of gurus. The blessings of the authorities are one’s power of attorney
- One commentary (on Bilvamangala’s book Krsna-karnamrta) was written by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami and the other by Caitanya dasa Gosvami
- One considers the Lord’s names material due to a poor fund of knowledge
- One day of Brahma consists of the four yugas multiplied a thousand times - or, according to solar calculations, 4,320,000,000 years - and such also is the duration of his night
- One develops his consciousness according to society and association
- One does not have to endeavor separately for opulence. Opulence automatically comes to the pure devotee, even though he does not desire material happiness
- One does not need to make a separate attempt to become liberated. If one simply engages in the service of the Lord, he will be liberated automatically
- One experiences different degrees of consciousness in different forms. A dog’s consciousness is different from a man’s
- One goes through Bhavanipura before reaching a well-known place named Jankadei-pura, or Janakidevi-pura
- One hankers to revive his original condition and inquires how to do so. There are also deep thought, heavy breathing, crying and lamentation, as well as a changing of the bodily color and drying up of the tongue
- One has to approach a bona fide spiritual master and surrender to him. Only then can one understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a person - BG 4.34
- One has to associate with such a mahatma, who has accepted Krsna as the supreme source of the entire creation. Without being a mahatma, one cannot understand Krsna's absolute position
- One has to develop his devotional service under the directions of a pure devotee, the spiritual master, and in accordance with the Vedic directions given in the Pancaratra and Bhagavata systems
- One has to follow the principles of the asramas (brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa), since these principles (of varnas and asramas) are considered essential for the attainment of the highest goal
- One has to follow the rules & regulations of devotional service as they are set down by the spiritual master; then one can come to the point of spontaneous loving service. This love is already there within the heart of everyone - nitya-siddha krsna-prema
- One has to gargle (acamana) and brush his teeth (danta-dhavana). He should do this either with twigs or a toothbrush - whatever is available. This will purify the mouth. Then one should take his bath
- One has to learn humility and meekness at home, following the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and in that way one’s life will be spiritually successful
- One has to learn to use a typewriter by following the regulative principles of the typing book. One has to place his fingers on the keys in such a way & practice, but when one become adept, he can type swiftly & correctly without even looking at the keys
- One has to practice hearing and chanting and follow the other regulative principles by washing the temple, cleansing oneself, rising early in the morning, attending mangala-arati and so on
- One has to practice living in Vrndavana by hearing about the talks of the gopis with Krsna. However, one should not consider himself a gopi, for this is offensive
- One has to practice sense control as well as mind control and subdue the six forces of speech, mind, anger, tongue, belly and genitals. Then one can become expert in understanding the devotional service of the Lord and thus become a perfect sannyasi
- One has to practice this principle (jnane prayasam) in order to make further progress. When further progress is actually made, one comes to the platform of ecstatic loving service to the Lord
- One has to satisfy the spiritual master to get the bhakti-lata-bija (yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah). The bhakti-lata-bija is the origin of devotional service
- One has to serve Krsna according to these (sixty-four) regulative principles, but if one develops spontaneous love for Krsna as exhibited in the activities of those who live in Vrajabhumi, one attains the platform of raganuga-bhakti
- One has to take so much trouble to minister to others
- One has to take to the Lord’s devotional service, and the more one is inclined to devotional service, the more he loses interest in other so-called achievements
- One has to tolerate all obstacles on the path of Krsna consciousness, and one has to see that not a moment of his life is wasted outside of Krsna’s service
- One has to understand Srimad-Bhagavatam through the process of devotional service and by hearing the recitation of a pure devotee. These are the injunctions of the Vedic literature - sruti and smrti
- One is automatically liberated from material enjoyment when one tastes the service of Krsna
- One is elevated to the spiritual world by the spiritual body and is situated either in Goloka Vrndavana or in another Vaikuntha planet
- One is known as a materialistic devotee if he simply worships the Deity of Hari with faith but does not show proper respect to the devotees and to others
- One is not allowed to enter the room where food is offered to Lord Jagannatha. But in this case, being very eager because of not having seen the Lord for fifteen days, all the people overruled the regulative principles and entered the room
- One is said to be in a poverty-stricken condition when one forgets the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One has to end such a life of poverty in order to automatically end the miserable conditions of material existence
- One learned brahmana may have passed beyond all Vedic knowledge. He is considered the best among all the brahmanas. And yet, out of thousands of such brahmanas who have surpassed Vedic knowledge, one person may be a visnu-bhakta, and he is most famous
- One may aspire to elevate himself to a heavenly planet within the material world, such as the moon, the sun or Venus, but if one is spiritually advanced in Krsna consciousness, he does not wish to remain within the material universe
- One may be a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra, or one may perfectly follow the spiritual principles of brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa, but ultimately one falls down into a hellish condition unless one becomes a devotee
- One may be a highly learned brahmana, but if he is not a pure devotee he is a vijatiya, an outcaste, one outside devotional service - in other words, a nondevotee
- One may be a man, an animal or even a tree, but the Lord (Krsna) is kind to everyone. That is God’s qualification. He also says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29), samo ’ham sarva-bhutesu: I am equally kind to everyone
- One may be a sudra, vaisya or woman, but if one is situated in the service of the Lord in Krsna consciousness, one should not be considered stri, sudra, vaisya or lower than sudra
- One may be advanced religiously, but if he is not trained in devotional service, he has very little credit on the transcendental platform
- One may be illiterate or incapable of understanding the philosophy, but if he partakes of these three items, he will certainly be liberated without delay
- One may be inclined to serve the Lord in servitude (dasya-rasa), fraternity (sakhya-rasa) or parental love (vatsalya-rasa), but none of these can enable one to enter into the service of the Lord in conjugal love
- One may be initiated and yet contaminated by the Mayavada philosophy, but a person who chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly will not be so contaminated
- One may be named Mr. John, but if we call for Mr. John, Mr. John may never actually appear. However, if we utter the holy name of Krsna, Krsna is immediately present on our tongue
- One may be the lowest of the low - a candala, or dog-eater - but if he takes to chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord, he is immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices. This is especially true in this Age of Kali
- One may be very expert in logic, and another person may be even more expert in the art of argument. Because there is so much word jugglery in logic, one can never come to the real conclusion about the Absolute Truth by argument
- One may become famous as a brahma-jnani, an impersonalist scholar, or one may become a materially opulent person. In either case, such reputations are inferior to the reputation of Krsna’s devotee
- One may consider certain acts of a supremely powerful person to be immoral by mundane calculations, but this is not actually the case
- One may foolishly call a blind child Padmalocana, but such an appellation does not bear any meaning
- One may get a little light from these names (brahma, caitanya, atma, paramatma, jagadisa, isvara, virat, vibhu, bhuma, visvarupa and vyapaka), but one cannot understand that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Lord
- One may remain a householder, a medical practitioner, an engineer or whatever. It doesn’t matter. One only has to follow the instruction of Sri Caitanya, chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and instruct relatives and friends in the teachings of the BG & SB
- One may sell books or enlist life members or render some other service, but these duties are not ordinary duties. These duties serve as an impetus for remembering Krsna
- One may serve (Krsna) as a servant, friend, father or mother
- One mundane rogue once said that when the Vaisnavas chant the name "Radha, Radha," he simply remembers a barber's wife named Radha. This is a practical example. Unless one is liberated, he should not try to hear about Radha and Krsna's loving affairs
- One must accept a principle of standard knowledge because one cannot attain the Absolute Truth simply by intellectual speculation
- One must act in such a way that he will always remember Krsna, and one must refrain from doing things that make him forget Krsna. These two principles form the basic background of Krsna consciousness
- One must be considered bereft of the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when he criticizes the Krsna consciousness movement now spreading all over the world or finds fault with this movement or the leader of the movement
- One must be detached from material enjoyment. Such detachment means that maya has actually given the conditioned soul liberation from illusory enjoyment
- One must first become a pure devotee of Lord Krsna. Only then can one enjoy hearing the songs of Jayadeva and relish transcendental bliss
- One must first become very mature in devotion and thus receive the approval of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Only at such a time may one actually sit down peacefully in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the lotus feet of the Lord
- One must follow the instructions of a spiritual master; then one will certainly be delivered from all sinful reactions. This is the secret of success
- One must have firm faith in the process of devotional service and the scriptures that support it. If one hears the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with this faith, he can be freed from his envious position
- One must have heard from his own bona fide guru. Only then will his message be accepted as bona fide. Lord Krsna confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 4.1
- One must have no desire within his heart other than to serve Krsna. On the basis of such a conviction, one can cultivate Krsna consciousness. This is confirmed in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.200
- One must have the mercy of the Lord in order to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead by devotional service
- One must love the spiritual master with unflinching faith, and one must be very steady and fixed
- One must not desire material profit when rendering devotional service. Even if one follows all the sixty-four regulative principles, he cannot attain pure devotional service with a contaminated heart
- One must offer oblations to one’s forefathers and perform the sacrifice of viraja-homa. Then one must cut off the tuft of hair called a sikha and also give up the sacred thread. These are preliminary processes in the acceptance of sannyasa
- One must receive knowledge from the parampara system and from the guru; otherwise one will be bewildered and will ultimately become an impersonalist
- One must see things as they are through the mercy of a spiritual master; otherwise, if one tries to see Krsna directly, he may mistake an ordinary man for Krsna or Krsna for an ordinary man
- One must strictly chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra twenty-four hours daily. One may have other duties to perform under the direction of the spiritual master, but he must first abide by the spiritual master’s order to chant a certain number of rounds
- One must understand Krsna in tattva (truth). One should use his common sense and consider that if simply by chanting Krsna's holy name one is purified, how then can the person Krsna be immoral
- One need only be firmly convinced by the spiritual master that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If one decides this, he can make further progress by thinking of Krsna, chanting of Krsna and glorifying Him
- One needs the association of a pure devotee, for only by a pure devotee’s association can one become a pure devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- One needs to be trained to become a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra, just as one is trained to become an engineer, doctor or lawyer
- One of the acaryas, known as Narahari Tirtha, who was in the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya, received these Deities (of Sita-Rama which were in the palace of last king of the Pandavas, Ksemakanta) from the King of Orissa
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as jiva-himsa (envy of other living entities)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as kama (desire for material gain)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as kuti-nati (faultfinding)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as nisiddhacara (accepting things forbidden in the sastra)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as pratisthasa (the desire for name and fame and for high position)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as puja (hankering for popularity)
- One person worships in the temple, another earns money honestly by executing his professional duty, and yet another preaches Krsna consciousness with the devotees. Apparently these three types of service appear separate, but actually they are not
- One rises early in the morning, chants the Hare Krsna mantra, performs arcana by the arati ceremony and worships the Deities. These activities are described in Madhya-lila, Fifteenth Chapter, verse 108
- One should accept the holy name of Krsna to be identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Transcendence Himself
- One should accept the varnasrama divisions by qualification, not by birth. Unless this system is introduced, human activities cannot be systematically executed
- One should also consider that those who engage in the missionary activities of the Krsna consciousness movement are under the guidance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They are not actually beggars; their real business is to deliver fallen souls
- One should also know that Gauda-mandala-bhumi - those places in Bengal where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed - are equal to Vrajabhumi, or Vrndavana
- One should also note the specific offenses against Deity worship. These are mentioned in the Skanda Purana (Avanti-khanda), spoken by Vyasadeva himself. One should liquidate all kinds of offenses
- One should always remember that all Vedic literatures are self-evident. No one is allowed to interpret the Vedic verses. If one does so, he indulges in imagination, and that has no value
- One should avoid eating with Mayavadis and covert Mayavadis like the sahajiya Vaisnavas, who are materially affected
- One should avoid those who are averse to Lord Visnu and His devotees, those who are Mayavadis, those who offend the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra
- One should avoid those who simply dress as Vaisnavas or so-called gosvamis, and those who make a business by selling Vedic mantras and reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam to maintain their families
- One should bathe the Lord with water in which nicely scented flowers have been soaking for some time. (16) After bathing the body of the Lord with water, one should bathe Him with milk. (17) Then one should bathe Him with yogurt
- One should be engaged in the Lord's devotional service to achieve the aim of life, called prayojana. The practice of devotional service to attain that goal of life is called abhidheya
- One should be initiated by a bona fide spiritual master and worship Krsna with these transcendental mantras - the Kama-gayatri or kama-bija mantras
- One should be satisfied with whatever has been allotted by the Supreme Lord and should not encroach upon the property of others. This will lead to peace in the whole world
- One should be situated in his spiritual identity and return home, back to Godhead. The simplest method for this is recommended herein by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One should be submissive and humble before a Vaisnava, even though one may be situated on a high platform. Such is the teaching of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the acarya of the world, the supreme spiritual master and teacher
- One should be very careful to avoid all these unwanted things (such as diplomatic behavior, animal-killing; mundane profiteering, adoration and importance). Sometimes these unwanted creepers look exactly like the bhakti creeper
- One should be very careful to defend the (bhakti) creeper by fencing it in - that is, by following the regulative principles and associating with pure devotees
- One should broadcast the cult of devotional service. He (Caitanya) specifically instructed His devotees to enjoin all Indians to broadcast this message throughout the world
- One should burn incense. (30) Lamps should be offered. (31) Precautions should always be taken so that demons and atheists cannot harm the body of the Lord. (32) Food offerings should be placed before the Lord
- One should carefully avoid eating food offered by nondevotees. Indeed, a devotee should be very strict in not accepting food from a nondevotee, especially food prepared in restaurants or hotels or on airplanes
- One should consult the discussion between Kapiladeva and Devahuti on the subject matter of devotional service. This is found in Srimad-Bhagavatam, Third Canto
- One should dance before the Deity. (53) One should circumambulate the Deity. (54) One should again offer obeisances. (55) One should offer different types of prayers and hymns at the Lord’s lotus feet
- One should distribute Krsna consciousness without discrimination throughout the world
- One should dry the entire body of the Lord with a towel. (23) A new dress should be put on the Lord’s body. (24) A sacred thread should be placed on His body. (25) Water should be offered for cleansing His mouth (acamana)
- One should enter the temple after taking a bath. In other words, one should be very clean. (4) One should not offer obeisances to the Lord with one hand
- One should execute his spiritual activities in the svarupa-gata stage of consciousness. He should also chant such spiritual mantras as om namo bhagavate vasudevaya and the cin-mayi Gayatri
- One should follow the regulative principles and not desire illicit sex, gambling, intoxicants or meat
- One should immediately offer obeisances to the Lord, falling down like a stick. (4) There must be regular mangala-arati in the temple during the early morning, an hour and a half before the sun rises
- One should know that beyond this material nature is another nature, which is spiritual. Just as there are material forms in this material world, there are spiritual forms in the spiritual world. This is confirmed by all Vedic literature
- One should massage the body of the Lord. (13) One should massage the body of the Lord with oil. (14) With a soft, wet sponge one should remove all the oil smeared over the Lord’s body
- One should neglect an envious person. A preacher’s duty is to love the Supreme Personality of Godhead, make friendships with Vaisnavas, show mercy to the innocent and reject or neglect those who are envious or jealous
- One should never consider prasadam to be like ordinary hotel cooking. Nor should one touch any kind of food not offered to the Deity
- One should never think that his mind is trained & that he can do whatever he likes. One interested in spiritual life should always engage his mind in the service of the Lord so that the enemies of the mind, who always accompany the mind, will be subdued
- One should not attempt material upliftment, understanding the Supreme by speculative knowledge, fruitive activity, severe austerity and penance, and so on
- One should not be disturbed by the loud chanting of Hare Krsna, for it is beneficial not only to the chanter but to everyone who gets an opportunity to hear
- One should not be jealous of members of other castes or nations. It is not that only Indians or brahmanas can become Vaisnavas. Anyone can become a Vaisnava. Therefore one should recognize that the bhakti cult must be spread all over the world
- One should not be misled by mental concoctions, supposing his material body to be perfect and deeming oneself a sakhi. This is something like ahangrahopasana, that is, a Mayavadi’s worship of his own body as the Supreme
- One should not be proud to hear himself praised before the Deity. (29) One should not blaspheme the demigods. (30) One should not be unkind to others before the Deities
- One should not be satisfied simply by understanding the Brahman feature of the Personality of Godhead. One must also know the Lord’s personal feature. That is complete understanding of the Absolute Truth
- One should not become a caste guru and sell mantras for the benefit of mundane customers, nor should one make disciples for a livelihood. All these activities are offensive
- One should not circumambulate demigods before the Deities. (6) One should not spread his legs before the Deity. (7) One should not sit down before the Deity with his legs crossed, nor should one touch his legs with his hands
- One should not compare Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s vrndavana-vihara in the garden of Jagannatha with the activities of the gauranga-nagaris
- One should not consider a Vaisnava a member of a particular caste or nation. Nor should a Vaisnava be considered material. All this is offensive
- One should not consider Lord Visnu and things related to Him as being different. All this is offensive
- One should not cover himself with a blanket. (17) One should not talk enviously of others before the Deity. (18) One should not praise others before the Deity. (19) One should not use slang before the Deity
- One should not eat fish or other nonvegetarian food during the month of Karttika. A nonvegetarian diet means fish and meat. Similarly, masura dhal and urad dhal are also considered nonvegetarian
- One should not even see the face of a person who blasphemes Lord Visnu and His devotees. Never try to associate with such persons
- One should not guess or speculate about an incarnation of God or the Personality of Godhead. One has to learn from the bona fide person or from the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, as Arjuna did, by the mercy of Krsna
- One should not hear anything about Krsna or devotional service from the mouths of Mayavadi impersonalists
- One should not lie down before the Deity. (9) One should not eat before the Deity. (10) One should not speak lies before the Deity. (11) One should not speak very loudly before the Deity
- One should not look on Lord Krsna as an ordinary human being, for He is the origin of all visnu-tattvas; nor should one regard the Supreme Lord as a demigod. All this is offensive
- One should not make a livelihood by forming a professional band to carry out congregational chanting, nor should one perform devotional service when one is attached to mundane society, friendship and love
- One should not misunderstand when a sannyasi takes part in a marriage ceremony. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu took great pleasure in hearing about the marriage ceremony between the young brahmana and the daughter of the elderly brahmana
- One should not neglect offering seasonal fruits as soon as they are available. (24) One should always offer fresh, untouched fruit to the Deity. (25) One should not sit with his back toward the Deity
- One should not offer obeisances to others before the Deity. (27) One should not sit near the Deity without taking the spiritual master’s permission
- One should not partially study a book just to pose oneself as a great scholar by being able to refer to scriptures
- One should not pass air before the Deity. (21) One should not neglect the sixty-four items of Deity worship. (22) One should not eat anything not offered to the Deity
- One should not take advantage of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra for some material profit
- One should not take these two (the Kala Krsnadasa mentioned in the Eleventh Chapter, verse 37, of the Adi-lila and the brahmana named Kala Krsnadasa mentioned in the Madhya-lila, Tenth Chapter, verses 62-79) to be the same person
- One should not talk nonsense before the Deity. (13) One should not cry before the Deity. (14) One should not deal with others before the Deity. (15) One should not utter harsh words before the Deity
- One should not think that because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was personally present five hundred years ago, only His associates were liberated
- One should not think that the forms of the Lord are the same as the forms of the demigods. This is certainly offensive, as confirmed by the Vaisnava-tantra: yas tu narayanam devam brahma-rudradi-daivataih, samatvenaiva vikseta sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam
- One should not think that the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are different from Krsna's pastimes
- One should not try to be an artificially advanced devotee, thinking "I am a first-class devotee, so it is best not to accept any disciples." Such thinking should be avoided
- One should not try to imitate Haridasa Thakura at the beginning of one's transcendental life. One must first become very mature in devotion and thus receive the approval of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One should not try to serve Krsna directly
- One should not try to understand SB from materialistic people. According to the Vedic injunctions, yasya deve para bhaktih. The SB can be recited only by one who has unflinching faith in the lotus feet of Krsna and His devotee, the spiritual master
- One should not try to understand the Lord simply from the statements of the Vedas, nor should one uselessly attempt to decry these statements through reasoning and logic
- One should not try to write anything about Vaisnava behavior and activities without being authorized by superior authorities. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.2): evam parampara-praptam imam rajarsayo viduh
- One should observe all festivals in the temple. (32) One should not fight or quarrel before the Deity
- One should offer one’s hand to the Lord. (62) One should take the Deity to His bed. (63) One should wash the feet of the Lord and then sit Him on the bed. (64) One should place the Lord on the bed and then massage His feet
- One should refrain from sinful activities - illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. Out of these four items, illicit sex is very sinful. Every person must get married. Every woman especially must get married
- One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord Krsna favorably & without desire for material profit or gain through fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure devotional service - BRS 1.1.11
- One should see how they (devotees from all parts of the world) are advanced in KC and how they are conducting Deity worship, sankirtana and Ratha-yatra. Considering all these points, the envious persons must refrain from their malicious atrocities
- One should simply understand that Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja in Vrndavana, the friend of the cowherd boys and lover of the gopis, is actually the original Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is attained by spontaneous love
- One should stay at home, chant the Hare Krsna mantra and preach the instructions of Krsna as they are given in the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- One should take prasadam with great faith and should chant the holy name of the Lord and worship the Deity in the temple, always remembering that the Deity, maha-prasadam and the holy name do not belong to the mundane platform
- One should take the remnants of the Lord’s food. (59) One should sit before the Lord and think that he is massaging the Lord’s legs. (60) One should decorate the Lord’s bed with flowers before the Lord takes His rest
- One should touch the lotus feet of the Lord with one’s head. This may not be possible for everyone, but at least the pujari should do this. (57) The flowers offered on the previous day should touch one’s head
- One should try to understand how they (Krsna's pastimes) are taking place by understanding the example of the sun
- One should try to understand Srimad-Bhagavatam from the spiritual master. The Vedic injunction states, bhaktya bhagavatam grahyam na buddhya na ca tikaya
- One should try to understand the nature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. From the sastras we understand that the nature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the sum total of eternity, bliss and knowledge
- One should understand Sri Krsna Caitanya and Lord Sri Krsna from the Six Gosvamis in the parampara system. The Krsna consciousness movement is following as strictly as possible in the footsteps of the Gosvamis
- One should understand that due to his desire to enjoy himself in competition with Krsna, the living entity comes into material existence
- One should understand that the name "Krsna" and Krsna Himself are identical. Having such faith, one must continue to chant the holy name
- One should worship and chant the holy name of the Lord by accepting it as the Lord Himself. One should therefore be initiated properly according to revealed scriptures under the direction of a bona fide spiritual master
- One should worship Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His four associates, the Panca-tattva, by distributing prasadam and holding congregational chanting. Indeed, that, yajna or sacrifice, is most recommended in this Age of Kali
- One simply has to follow the instructions of the spiritual master strictly. Then everything will be successful in due course of time
- One such rascal, known as Paundraka, appeared before Lord Krsna, and the Lord immediately killed him
- One then (after being freed from all unwanted things) becomes fixed in devotional service and increases his desire to act in devotional service. Thus one becomes attached to the Lord and His devotional service
- One who accepts a visayi disciple is not a bona fide spiritual master. Even if he is, his position may be damaged due to association with an unscrupulous visayi
- One who accepts the associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as nitya-siddhas is certain to be elevated to the spiritual kingdom to become an associate of the Supreme Lord
- One who acts strictly in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is competent to offer blessings to sannyasis, even though he be a grhastha householder
- One who always meditates upon Krsna is mainly a devotee of Krsna engaged in His devotional service. Other atmaramas are subordinate in devotional service
- One who analytically studies the purpose of the Vedas understands that by karma-kanda, sacrificial activity, one comes to the conclusion of jnana-kanda, speculative knowledge
- One who can control the forces of speech, mind, anger, belly, tongue and genitals is known as a gosvami and is competent to accept disciples all over the world - NOI 1
- One who can control the senses by his mind and intelligence can very easily approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or Visnu, who is the ultimate goal of life
- One who can spread the Lord’s name is called labdha-caitanya in the words of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati. The labdha-caitanya is one who has actually awakened his original consciousness, Krsna consciousness
- One who cannot give up the desire for fruitive activity is understood to be covered by the dust of material contamination
- One who completely knows the Brahman effulgence and is always engaged in the practice of yoga is called Prakasa-brahmacari
- One who criticizes Lord Visnu and His devotees loses all the benefits accrued in a hundred pious births. Such a person rots in the Kumbhipaka hell and is bitten by worms as long as the sun and moon exist
- One who derides an exalted devotee loses the results of his pious activities, his opulence, his reputation and his sons
- One who desires nothing but Krsna and who is not influenced by the process of jnana-marga (cultivation of knowledge) actually becomes free from ignorance
- One who disobeys the orders of the spiritual master is also considered a pasandi. The word pasandi has been described in many places in Srimad-Bhagavatam, including 4.2.28, 30 and 32, 5.6.9, and 12.2.13 and 3.43
- One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman - Bhagavad-gita 14.26
- One who executes Caitanya's mission must be considered eternally liberated. He is a transcendental person & does not belong to this material world. Such a devotee, engaging in the deliverance of the total population, is as magnanimous as Caitanya Himself
- One who expands the conjugal love of Krsna and His enjoyment among the gopis is called a sakhi. Such a person is a confidential gopi in the conjugal affairs. Such assistants are like jewels in the form of Krsna's confidantes
- One who feels that he is not yet ready to live in a temple or undergo strict regulative principles in the temple - especially householders who live with a wife and children - can start a center at home by chanting Hare Krsna and discussing the BG and SB
- One who feels that he is not yet ready to live in a temple or undergo strict regulative principles in the temple - especially householders who live with a wife and children - can start a center at home by installing the Deity
- One who feels that he is not yet ready to live in a temple or undergo strict regulative principles in the temple - especially householders who live with a wife and children - can start a center at home by worshiping the Lord morning and evening
- One who has acquired absolute knowledge and who always meditates on the Absolute Truth, knowledge, the unlimited and the Brahman effulgence, thus keeping himself in transcendental bliss, is called Ananda-brahmacari
- One who has attained the intermediate stage is not very advanced in sastric knowledge, but he has firm faith in the Lord. Such a person is very fortunate to be situated on the intermediate platform - CC Madhya 22.67
- One who has attained this platform (of spiritual realization, or brahma-bhuta) is not agitated by material action and reaction. He sees everyone on the platform of spirit soul (panditah sama-darsinah) - BG 5.18
- One who has become completely educated and is freed from all kinds of ignorance and who is never unhappy, even in a distressed condition, is called Bharati
- One who has become very expert in absolute knowledge, who is situated in the Absolute Truth, and who always discusses the Absolute Truth is called Puri
- One who has developed spontaneous love (for Krsna) is eligible for elevation to the platform enjoyed by the inhabitants of Vrajabhumi
- One who has learned the classical art of music, who engages in its culture, and who has become expert and completely aloof from material attachment is called Sarasvati
- One who has no Vedic knowledge, who has not studied the Vedas from a bona fide spiritual master, does not know Krsna. Therefore he is a mudha. Such fools take Krsna to be an ordinary person (param bhavam ajanantah) They do not actually know what Krsna is
- One who has not listened carefully to the instructions of the spiritual master is unfit for chanting or for preaching the cult of devotional service. One has to water the bhakti-lata-bija by receiving instructions from the spiritual master
- One who has not listened to the messages about the prowess and marvelous acts of the PG and has not sung or chanted loudly the worthy songs about the Lord should be considered to possess ears like the holes of snakes and a tongue like that of a frog
- One who has not properly heard from the spiritual master or who does not follow the regulative principles is not fit for chanting (kirtana). This is explained in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.41): vyavasayatmika buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana
- One who has preliminary faith is called a kanistha-adhikari, or a neophyte. The neophyte, however, can become an advanced devotee if he strictly follows the regulative principles set down by the spiritual master
- One who has taken to chanting the holy names - Krsna and Hari - has already received Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mercy. The Lord’s request to chant the holy name of Krsna is now extended to everyone in the world through the Krsna consciousness movement
- One who has transcended the material modes of nature is said to be on the Brahman platform. That is also the platform of nitya-siddha. The nitya-siddha not only stays on the Brahman platform but also works on that platform
- One who has understood Krsna in truth but is still maintaining some material connection is known to be situated in his svarupa, his original consciousness
- One who hears the Hare Krsna mantra thus vibrated is awakened to spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness. In this way one’s mind gradually becomes purified, as stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - ceto-darpana-marjanam - CC Antya 20.12
- One who is a faithful servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must execute His order, even if one has to sacrifice going to Jagannatha Puri to see Lord Jagannatha there
- One who is able to distinguish between matter and spirit, who is never disturbed by material transformations, and who meditates on the unlimited, inexhaustible, auspicious Brahman effulgence is a first-class, learned brahmacari and is named Caitanya
- One who is able to understand can relish this exalted transcendental literature (Caitanya-caritamrta), which is actually not meant for ordinary persons like scholars and literary men
- One who is actually advanced in spiritual knowledge of Krsna is never a sudra, even though he may have been born in a sudra family
- One who is actually serious about advancing in devotional service should desire only to satisfy the previous acaryas
- One who is advanced in Krsna consciousness can control the mind and intelligence and in this way rein in the horses, the senses, even though they are very powerful
- One who is advanced in spiritual life should not associate with nondevotees - namely men in government service and men engaged in materialistic activity for sense gratification or in the service of others. Such men are considered materialistic
- One who is bereft of devotional service is swallowed by the black snake of the yoga system and bitten by the wasps and drones of fruitive activity, and he suffers consequent material miseries
- One who is engaged in the Lord’s devotional service twenty-four hours daily and never forgets the Lord is called nitya-siddha
- One who is engaged in unalloyed devotional service to the Lord is already situated in the spiritual world - brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
- One who is envious of the success of a Vaisnava is certainly not a Vaisnava himself but is an ordinary, mundane man. Envy and jealousy are manifested by mundane people, not by Vaisnavas
- One who is expert in devotional service calls such symptoms raty-abhasa, a mere glimpse of attachment
- One who is expert in the Vedic literature and has full faith in the Supreme Lord is an uttama-adhikari, a first-class Vaisnava, a topmost Vaisnava who can deliver the whole world and turn everyone to Krsna consciousness - CC Madhya 22.65
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six characteristics: (5) Self-surrender means remembering that one’s activities and desires are not independent. The devotee is completely dependent on Krsna, and he acts and thinks as Krsna desires
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (1) The devotee has to accept everything that is favorable for the rendering of transcendental loving service to the Lord
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (2) He must reject everything unfavorable to the Lord’s service. This is also called renunciation
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (3) A devotee must be firmly convinced that Krsna will give him protection. No one else can actually give one protection, and being firmly convinced of this is called faith
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (4) He (the devotee) should not think that he is being protected by a demigod. He should depend only on Krsna, considering Him the only protector
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (4) The devotee must be firmly convinced that within the three worlds he has no protector or maintainer other than Krsna
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (4) The devotee should accept Krsna as his supreme maintainer and master
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (6) The devotee is meek and humble
- One who is in full Krsna consciousness does not distinguish between things material and spiritual; he takes everything to be related to Krsna and therefore spiritual
- One who is inquisitive to understand the highest goal and benefit of life must approach a bona fide spiritual master and surrender unto him
- One who is intelligent understands that all the personal associates and devotees of Lord Caitanya are ever liberated. This means that because they are always engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, they do not belong to this material world
- One who is nitya-siddha has no business other than broadcasting the glories of the Lord all over the world according to his ability. Such people are already associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One who is not materially infected and who does not forget Krsna as his master is called nitya-mukta. In other words, one who is eternally liberated from material contamination is called nitya-mukta
- One who is on the mundane platform must first purify himself by following the regulative principles. Only then can he try to understand Krsna and the gopis
- One who is sincerely engaged in the service of the Lord with love and faith can talk with Krsna and receive instructions by which he can speedily return home, back to Godhead
- One who is situated in the disciplic succession can be understood by the result of his activities. This is always true as far as the activities of the Lord and His devotees are concerned
- One who knows his real identity and is fixed in his particular occupational duty, who is always happy in spiritual understanding, is called Svarupa-brahmacari
- One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna - explained by Lord Krsna in Bhagavad-gita 4.9
- One who rejects everything without knowledge of its relationship to Krsna is not as complete in his renunciation
- One who simply understands that throughout the entire universe Krsna is the supreme enjoyer and beneficiary of all kinds of sacrifices, penances and austerities, immediately becomes desireless (niskama) and therefore peaceful
- One who strictly follows the Vedic literature and chants the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead will actually be situated in the transcendental disciplic succession. Those who want to attain life’s ultimate goal must follow this principle
- One who tries to imitate the mahajanas just to become an imitative spiritual master is certainly far away from following in the footsteps of the mahajanas
- One who understands Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu in reality can understand Their identity as well as the breaking of the staff
- One who very scrutinizingly deliberates on genuine spiritual knowledge can realize the personal feature of the Absolute Truth
- One who wants to return home to serve the Lord directly may be attracted to Krsna as a servant, friend, father or mother
- One who wants to serve Krsna in conjugal love can attain a body under the guidance of the gopis. In this connection, the most vivid example is provided by those saintly personalities known as the srutis, who represent the Upanisads
- One who worships demigods worships the Supreme Lord (Krsna) indirectly, but according to the revealed scriptures, there is no need to worship Him indirectly. One can worship Him directly
- One who worships the Lord as the creator cannot understand the relationship between a devotee and the Lord in the five types of transcendental mellows, nor can he understand the conception of Krsna
- One whose mind is not peaceful is agitated by certain drives, especially sex desire, even though he be in the company of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Such a man will become a victim of women & will fall down even in the company of the Supreme Personality of God
- One year of Brahma’s life consists of 360 such days and nights (8,64,00,00,000 solar years), and Brahma lives for one hundred such years. Such is the life of a Brahma
- One's devotional service then becomes firm (when he is elevated to the transcendental position), and one engages in God's transcendental loving service with great determination. All these combine to fully awaken the devotee's heart with love of Krsna
- One's guide must be a spiritual master who is actually an unalloyed devotee strictly following the instructions of the previous acarya without deviation
- One's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be reestablished even after one has fallen into the ocean of nescience
- One’s consciousness at the time of death determines one’s type of body in the next life (BG 8.6). This is the process of transmigration of the soul. A variety of bodies is already there; we change from one body to another in terms of our consciousness
- One’s devotional attitude increases in the association of a Vaisnava. By his personal example, Narottama dasa Thakura stresses that a devotee must always remember to please his predecessor acarya
- One’s material name, form and qualities are certainly different from one another
- One’s only business should be to satisfy Krsna. This process is completely manifest in the activities of the Krsna consciousness movement
- Only a direct presentation can be considered evidence. An interpretation cannot be accepted as evidence, but may be considered proof of evidence
- Only a pure devotee can convert others to pure devotional service. It is therefore important for all the preachers in our Krsna consciousness movement to first become pure devotees and follow the regulative principles
- Only after maturing in devotion can he sit down in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did
- Only an atheist does not accept the omnipotent supreme father. If one accepts the omnipotent supreme father, he abides by His orders and becomes a religious person
- Only an exalted person like Haridasa Thakura or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is personally exhibiting the proper behavior for an acarya, can engage in such a practice - sitting in a solitary place and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Only by his benediction can one be relieved from attachment to the materialistic way of life. When one is thus relieved, he can engage in the Lord’s transcendental loving service through the mercy of the mahatma
- Only by Krsna's mercy can one who is interested in His transcendental loving affairs understand them. If one tries to understand these transcendental topics simply by using one's material brain substance, the attempt will be futile
- Only demoniac people are attracted to other types of food (except grains, vegetables, ghee, milk and yogurt), which we will not even mention in this connection - of CC Madhya 4.93
- Only grhasthas are allowed to associate with women under certain very much restricted conditions - that is, one associates with women to propagate nice children. Other reasons for association are condemned
- Only one who has taken to devotional service can understand Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is the spotless Purana for a transcendentalist (paramahamsa). So-called commentaries are useless for this purpose
- Only one who is a bona fide spiritual master expanding the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement, and who is in full control of his senses can be addressed as a gosvami
- Only one who is overwhelmed by maya can be so unfortunate as to leave Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s company
- Only pure devotees, who have no motive other than serving Krsna, can give such transcendentally valuable benedictions (distribution of Krsna consciousness) out of charity
- Only the devotees of the Lord can be admitted to His kingdom - not the demigod worshipers, karmis, yogis or anyone else
- Only the devotees, who are always engaged in the service of the Lord, are exempt from the jurisdiction of Yamaraja
- Only the devotees, who are simply satisfied in serving the Lord, can actually become desireless
- Only those who are on the spiritual platform are able to understand the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Materialistic persons cannot understand these activities and are generally known as karmis or jnanis
- Only those who are very serious and who follow the regulative principles and study Vedic literature should accept sannyasa
- Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord & the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed - Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23
- Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed - Svetasvatara Up. 6.23
- Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed - Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23
- Only visnu-murtis are expansions of Krsna’s personal and plenary portions. Maha-Visnu, who lies on the Causal Ocean, is an expansion of Sankarsana
- Only when one regains his original spiritual body can he enter into the spiritual kingdom
- Only when the mind is free from designations can one desire the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Opposing the principles of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they (a class of sahajiyas) commit offenses at His lotus feet
- Ordinary edibles are touchable and untouchable, but there are no such dualistic considerations where prasadam is concerned
- Ordinary food cooked by an avaisnava should not be accepted by a Vaisnava. Even if an avaisnava cooks food without fault, he cannot offer it to Lord Visnu, and it cannot be accepted as maha-prasadam
- Ordinary man cannot give his own opinion. His opinion must always correspond with the conclusion of the Vedas
- Ordinary men think that a yogi must have an ivory earring in his ear, but this is not the sign of a real yogi. Maharaja Prataparudra also thought that to become a mendicant yogi, one must wear such an earring
- Other living entities also cause us misery. There are living entities born of the human embryo, of eggs, perspiration and vegetation
- Others also observe Caturmasya according to the solar month from Sravana to Karttika. The whole period, either lunar or solar, takes place during the rainy season
- Others are inquisitive, like the great sages headed by Saunaka, and others need money, like Dhruva Maharaja. Sukadeva Gosvami approached the Lord when he pursued knowledge
- Our best efforts should be exerted in trying to follow them (maha-bhagavatas and Lord Caitanya) according to our ability
- Our books are extensively distributed in the Western countries, especially in America & Europe. Even the ecclesiastical orders in these countries are appreciating the value of the KC movement & are ready to unite for the highest benefit of human society
- Our first duty is to satisfy the spiritual master, who can arrange for the Lord’s mercy
- Our identification with the gross body and subtle mind is different from spiritual understanding. Since the intelligence and mind are material, the loving affairs of Sri Radha and Krsna are beyond their perception
- Our installation of Deities in America and in the wealthy countries of Europe should be carried out in terms of Sri Madhavendra Puri's activities
- Our knowledge is fully perfect due to being handed from master to disciple. A Vaisnava is always engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and thus neither karmis nor jnanis can understand the activities of a Vaisnava
- Our members are not only cured of the disease called materialism but are also living a very happy life. Everyone accepts them as great devotees of Krsna, and their qualities are manifest in their very faces
- Our minds and bodies are always engaged in material activities. When they are activated on the spiritual platform, they slacken on the material platform.
- Our own practical experience we have to accept the beginning of creation, and when we accept the beginning, we must accept a creator. Such a creator must possess an all-pervasive body, as pointed out in the Bhagavad-gita - 13.14
- Our preachers mainly belong to European and American countries, yet by the grace of Lord Caitanya they have tremendous success wherever they go to open branches. Indeed, everywhere people are very seriously chanting Hare Krsna
- Our preachers who are preaching Krsna consciousness all over the world should follow in the footsteps of Narada Muni and become purified by following the four principles and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This will make them fit to become Vaisnavas
- Our process is to receive knowledge through the parampara system, from Krsna to Brahma, to Narada, Vyasa, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and the Six Gosvamis. By disciplic succession, Lord Brahma was enlightened from within by the original person, Krsna
- Our sampradaya belongs to the disciplic succession of Madhavendra Puri, who belonged to the Madhva-sampradaya. We are in the disciplic succession of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was initiated by Sri Isvara Puri, a disciple of Madhavendra Puri's
- Our sampradaya is called the Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya
- Out of all kinds of desirable things experienced in the life of a living entity, association with the devotees of the Lord is the greatest. When we are separated from a devotee even for a moment, we cannot enjoy happiness - Brhad-bhagavatamrta 1.5.44
- Out of fear of the other gopis, Lord Sri Krsna took Srimati Radharani to a secluded place. In this regard, the verse kamsarir api (verse 106 in this chapter (CC Madhya 8)) will be quoted from the Gita-govinda of Jayadeva Gosvami
- Out of four main types of evidence - direct perception, hypothesis, historical reference and the Vedas - Vedic evidence is accepted as the foremost
- Out of His causeless mercy and compassion, Krsna has compiled various Vedic literatures in His incarnation as Vyasadeva
- Out of His great magnanimity and humility, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented Himself as a subordinate disciple of Prakasananda Sarasvati
- Out of humility they (Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami) did not enter the temple of Jagannatha, although the Personality of Godhead, Jagannatha, in His form of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, personally came to see them every day
- Out of many millions of learned Vedanta scholars, there may be one visnu-bhakta, or devotee of Lord Visnu. It is he who is most exalted
- Out of many millions of living entities, one may be fortunate enough to receive the seed of the bhakti-lata, the creeper of devotional service
- Out of many of these living entities, one who is actually fortunate (bhagyavan) comes in contact with a bona fide spiritual master by Krsna’s mercy
- Out of many sinful people, many so-called incarnations of God are emerging. This is a very regrettable situation, especially in India
- Out of many thousands of brahmanas, one may become qualified to perform yajna. Out of many thousands of such qualified brahmanas, one may be fully aware of the Vedanta philosophy
- Out of many thousands of Vaisnavas, one who is completely fixed in the service of Lord Krsna is most famous. Indeed, a person who is completely devoted to the service of the Lord certainly returns home, back to Godhead
- Out of millions of karma-nisthas there may be one who is wise. Those who try to avoid fruitive activity and who become silent in order to merge into the spiritual existence of the Absolute Truth are generally known as jnanis, wise men
- Out of the four sampradayas, the Sri Madhvacarya-sampradaya was accepted by Madhavendra Puri. Thus he took sannyasa according to parampara, the disciplic succession
- Out of the nine processes of devotional service, kirtana is very important
- Out of the twelve forests, the Vrndavana forest extends from the town of Vrndavana up to Nanda-grama and Varsana, a distance of thirty-two miles, within which the Pancakrosi Vrndavana town is situated
- Outer space is like an ocean of air. Just as there are islands in the watery ocean, these planets in the ocean of space are called dvipas, or islands in outer space
- Outsiders who have no knowledge of Narayana are envious of both Narayana and His devotee. Consequently when they see that Narayana’s devotee is opulently situated, they become even more envious
- Over and above the other baths, the bath taken in the afternoon is taken in the nectar of full beauty. This nectar represents the personal qualities of beauty and luster. Thus there are three baths in different kinds of water
- Over and above the twenty-eight elements of the material creation is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes. Life comes not from matter but from life itself
- Over and above this, the beauty of Her (Radharani's) body is enhanced by Her transcendental qualities, which constitute the flower garland hanging on Her body
P
- Paksi-tirtha, also called Tirukadi-kundam, is located nine miles southeast of Cimlipat. It has a five-hundred-foot elevation and is situated in a chain of hills known as Vedagiri or Vedacalam
- Pana-nrsimha, or Panakal-narasimha, is located in the district of Krishna, in the hills known as Mangalagiri, about seven miles from a city known as Vijayawada. One must climb six hundred steps to reach the temple
- Panagadi (Pannakudi) is about thirty miles south of Tirunelveli. Formerly the temple there contained the Deity of Sri Ramacandra, but later the devotees of Lord Siva replaced Lord Ramacandra with a deity of Lord Siva named Ramesvara or Rama-linga Siva
- Pandya-desa is situated in the southern part of India known as Kerala and Cola. In all these areas there were many kings with the title Pandya who ruled over Madurai and Ramesvara. In the Ramayana the Tamraparni River is mentioned
- Param param jigamisoh means desiring to go to the other side of the material world
- Paramananda Puri is said to have been Uddhava in Vrndavana
- Paramatma realization - realization of the plenary expansion of the Absolute Truth within everyone’s heart - is also an incomplete understanding of the Absolute Truth
- Parasurama, specifically empowered to cut down rogues and demons - dusta-damana-sakti
- Parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate (CC Madhya 13.65, purport). The Supreme Lord has multipotencies, which the Lord bestows on His fortunate devotees
- Pariksit Maharaja asked Sukadeva Gosvami why Krsna was so beloved by the residents of Vrndavana, who loved Him even more than their own offspring or life itself
- Pariksit Maharaja says, nivrtta-tarsair upagiyamanat (SB 10.1.4). The holy name of the Lord can be chanted by those who have fully satisfied their material desires or who are fully situated on the transcendental platform and devoid of material desire
- Particularly in India there are many temples throughout the country
- Passing through all these (Orissa, Prayaga-ghata, the Suvarnarekha River; Remuna; Yajapura, Dasasvamedha-ghata, Vaitarani River, Kataka (Cuttak), Mahanadi River, Bhuvanesvara, Bindu-sarovara) and other places, He (Caitanya) reached Jagannatha Puri
- Pathana means that a brahmana must be conversant with the Vedic scriptures. He must also be able to teach others to study the Vedic literatures. This is pathana
- People actually expect a sannyasi to preach and not take part in any social or political matters
- People are already intoxicated by material enjoyment, and if they indulge in further intoxication, what chance is there for self-realization? Similarly, one should not partake in gambling and unnecessarily agitate the mind
- People are often astonished to see many thousands of Westerners converted to Vaisnavism
- People are often frustrated with national food policies, but from the Vedic scriptures we find that if there are sufficient cows and grains, the entire food problem is solved
- People are so unfortunate that they do not accept the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Instead, they want to be supported by so-called mahajanas, or authorities
- People at present are killing animals daily, because of this the entire world is suffering in so many ways. Politicians are unnecessarily declaring war, and according to the stringent laws of material nature, massacres are taking place between nations
- People become envious and ask - How is it possible to live so comfortably without working? How is it you have so many cars, bright faces & nice clothes? - Not knowing that Krsna looks after His devotees, such people become surprised & some become envious
- People claim to follow a certain type of religion, saying formally, "I am Hindu," "I am Muslim," "I am Christian," "I am this or that," but actually no one follows the principles enunciated in religious scriptures. This is the disease of this age
- People forget their relationship with Krsna and work under the spell of maya life after life, transmigrating from one body to another. This is the process of material existence
- People gather around yogis, and the yogis desire more and more adulation. Because they misuse their mystic power, they fall down again to the material platform. It is not possible for them to become niskama, desireless
- People should accept one God, Krsna; one scripture, the Bhagavad-gita; and one activity, devotional service to the Lord. Thus people may live happily upon this earth and combine to produce sufficient food
- People should not accept an ordinary man as an incarnation of God, for this also is a very great offense
- People throughout the world are becoming devotees. This is due to the ecstatic chanting of the holy name of the Lord. It is said that a pure devotee can see the Lord at every moment, and because of this he is empowered by the Lord
- People try to imitate him (Sanatana Gosvami) and lead an idle life by practicing madhukari. It is almost impossible to strictly follow Sanatana Gosvami or Rupa Gosvami
- People versed in Vedic knowledge must know Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah - BG 15.15
- People who accept imitators as mahajanas have no faith in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- People who indulge in these activities (meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and indulging in intoxication) can never become perfect; therefore these regulative principles are for those interested in becoming perfect and going back to Godhead
- People who visit Jagannatha Puri often go to see Siddhabakula and the tomb of Haridasa Thakura, on the beach by the sea
- Personal servants of the Deity and the spiritual master should always be very careful, for negligence may overcome them in their duty
- Personalities like Sri Ganga-narayana, Ramakrsna and many others, who were actually born in brahmana families, accepted Narottama dasa Thakura and Syamananda Gosvami as their spiritual masters
- Philosophers following the precepts of Patanjali practice raja-yoga. They imagine a form of the Absolute Truth within many forms. That is their process of self-realization
- Philosophers, historians, literary men, public speakers and social and political leaders are sometimes accepted as mahajanas. Such mahajanas are respected by certain men (who are like dogs, hogs, camels and asses) who have been described in SB 2.3.19
- Pichalda and Mantresvara are located very close together. After passing Mantresvara, the Muslim governor accompanied the Lord (Caitanya) as far as Pichalda
- Pious activities bring about material opulence, but one cannot acquire devotional service by any amount of material pious activity - not by giving charity, opening big hospitals and schools or working philanthropically
- Pious activities can be divided into three categories
- Pious activities that awaken one’s dormant Krsna consciousness are called bhakty-unmukhi sukrti
- Pious activities that bestow material opulence are called bhogonmukhi sukrti
- Pious activities that enable the living entity to merge into the existence of the Supreme are called moksonmukhi sukrti
- Pious and impious activities can bring about material happiness and distress, but there is no possibility of one's becoming a pure devotee simply by acting piously or impiously. Bhakti, devotional service, means satisfying Krsna
- Places of pilgrimage are always infected by the sins left by the sinners who go there, but when a personality like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visits such a place, all contaminations vanish
- Please refer to Adi-lila, Seventh Chapter, verses 106-146, for an explanation of this verse - of CC Madhya 6.131
- Prabhu, Prabhupada and Visnupada are described in revealed scriptures like Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya-caritamrta and Caitanya-bhagavata. In this regard, these scriptures present evidence accepted by unalloyed devotees
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati was the uncle and spiritual master of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami. In his grhastha life, Prabodhananda Sarasvati was a resident of Sri Ranga-ksetra, and he belonged to the Vaisnava Ramanuja-sampradaya
- Prahararaja is a designation given to brahmanas who represent the king when the throne is vacant
- Prahlada Maharaja had informed his father of the nine basic processes of bhakti-yoga, explaining that whoever takes to these processes is to be considered a highly learned scholar
- Prakasananda admitted that Sripada Sankaracarya, being very eager to establish his philosophy of monism, took shelter of the Vedanta philosophy and tried to explain it in his own way
- Prakasananda Sarasvati only business was to sever the limbs of the Lord by proving the Lord impersonal. Although the Lord has form, Prakasananda Sarasvati attempted to cut off the hands and legs of the Lord. This is the business of demons
- Prakasananda Sarasvati said that he had already understood Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s explanation of the direct import of the Brahma-sutra. Nonetheless, he was requesting the Lord to now briefly give the purport of the Brahma-sutra, the Vedanta-sutra
- Prakasananda Sarasvati vilified and blasphemed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Words like brahma, caitanya, atma, paramatma, jagadisa, isvara, virat, vibhu, bhuma, visvarupa and vyapaka all indirectly indicate Krsna
- Prakasananda Sarasvati’s statement (calling Lord Caitanya sentimental) is offensive, and consequently he should be considered an atheist - pasandi
- Prasadam is transcendental, and there are no transformations or contaminations, just as there are no contaminations or transformations in the body of Lord Visnu Himself
- Prataparudra had firm faith in the Bhattacarya, who declared Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Prataparudra requested an interview with Caitanya through the Bhattacarya, who duly submitted the request. The Lord immediately refused this interview. Now when Ramananda Raya informed the Lord how eager the King was to see Him, the Lord was pleased
- Prataparudra worshiped both Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Thus he touched the lotus feet of pure devotees and was able thereby to approach Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Pravasa is a word used to indicate the separation of lovers who were previously intimately associated. This separation is due to their being in different places
- Preaching Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult throughout the world is more important than staying in Vrndavana or Jagannatha Puri for one's own personal satisfaction
- Preaching work is described as paropakara, welfare activity for others. Those who are ignorant of the benefits of devotional service must be educated by preaching
- Preaching work is meant for advanced devotees, and when an advanced devotee is further elevated on the devotional scale, he may retire to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a solitary place
- Prema is full service rendered unto the Lord
- Prema-vaicittya is a word used to indicate an abundance of love that brings about grief from fear of separation, although the lover is present
- Prepare very nice foods of all descriptions from the grains and ghee collected for the yajna. Prepare rice, dhal, then halavah, pakora, puri and all kinds of milk preparations like sweet rice, sweetballs, sandesa, rasagulla and laddu - SB 10.24.26
- Presently in India, intoxication & meat-eating are encouraged, & the so-called learned brahmanas presiding over this state of affairs have certainly become degraded according to the standard given herein (CC Madhya 1.197) by Srila Rupa & Sanatana Gosvami
- Presently in India, so-called brahmanas are almost all engaged in some mundane service, and they do not understand the import of the Vedic sastras. Nonetheless, they are passing themselves off as brahmanas on the basis of birth
- Presently scientists are trying to go to other planets, but due to their material bodies, they are not free to move at will. However, when one is situated in his original spiritual body, he can move anywhere and everywhere without difficulty
- Presently the Krtamala River is known as the river Bhagai or Vaigai. This river has three tributaries, named Suruli, Varaha-nadi and Battilla-gundu. The river Krtamala is also mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.39) by the sage Karabhajana
- Presently they have discovered the atomic bomb, which is simply waiting to be used for wholesale destruction. If people want to be saved from the killing business life after life, they must take to Krsna consciousness and cease sinful activity
- Presently, the members of the Hare Krsna movement throughout the world live in materially opulent cities, such as London, New York, Los Angeles, Paris, Moscow, Zurich and Stockholm
- Previously Gopinatha Acarya had informed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya that when he would be blessed by the Lord he would thoroughly understand the transcendental process of devotional service. This prediction was now fulfilled
- Professional men recite Srimad-Bhagavatam and discuss krsna-bhakti for an exchange of money. They cannot distribute such exalted transcendental property to everyone and anyone
- Professional preachers cannot create pure devotees. There are many professional preachers of Srimad-Bhagavatam who read this work to earn their livelihood. However, they cannot convert materialistic people to devotional service
- Pundarika Vidyanidhi saw that the priest neglected to wash the cloth before covering Lord Jagannatha. Since he wanted to find some fault in the devotees, he became indignant
- Pure devotional service cannot be attained by empiric philosophy, nor can perfection be attained simply by good association
- Purnasya purnam adaya purnam evavasisyate (Sri Isopanisad, Invocation). The food offered to Krsna is qualitatively as good as Krsna; just as Krsna is avyaya, indestructible, the food eaten by Krsna, being identical with Him, remains as before
- Purusottama Acarya did not accept the saffron color, a sannyasi name or a danda, and for this reason he retained his brahmacari name. Actually Purusottama Acarya did not accept the sannyasa order formally, but he renounced worldly life
- Puspa-bana (“He who carries an arrow made of flowers”) is Govinda, the Personality of Godhead who accepts our devotional service; and Ananga is Gopijana-vallabha, who satisfies all the gopis and is the ultimate goal of life
R
- Radha & Krsna are one. This oneness may be perceived by advanced devotees through the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This was the case with Ramananda Raya. One may aspire to attain such a position, but one should not try to imitate the maha-bhagavata
- Radha-Krsna is one. Radha-Krsna is Krsna and Krsna’s pleasure potency combined. When Krsna exhibits His pleasure potency, He appears to be two - Radha and Krsna. Otherwise, Radha and Krsna are one
- Radharani did not express Her personal unhappiness at being separated from Krsna. She wanted to evoke Krsna's feelings for the condition of all the others in Vrndavana-dhama - mother Yasoda, Maharaja Nanda, the cowherd boys, the gopis, the birds and bees
- Radharani sleeps in Her room with the aroma of pride, and when She lies down in Her bed, the transcendental variety of Her loving ecstasies is like a jeweled locket in the midst of Her necklace of separation
- Radharani then (after Her bathing) puts on two garments - a lower and an upper garment. The upper garment is pinkish and is Her affection and attraction for Krsna, and the lower garment, a blackish silk sari, is Her shyness
- Radharani wanted to evoke Krsna’s feelings for the water of the Yamuna, the trees, the forests and all the other paraphernalia associated with Krsna before He left Vrndavana for Mathura. These feelings of Radharani were manifested by Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Radharani's shyness arises due to Sri Krsna's prohibitions, and ecstatic loving bodily symptoms called kila-kincita-bhava are manifest at this time
- Radharani’s eight companions (asta-sakhi) are different varieties of pleasure connected with the pastimes of Krsna. Following those pastimes of Sri Krsna are other activities, which are represented by the assistants of the gopis
- Raghava Pandita was an eternal servant of Krsna, and everything he saw was related to the service of the Lord. He was always absorbed in the transcendental thought of how he could always serve Krsna with everything
- Raghava Pandita was not simply a crazy fellow suffering from some cleansing phobia. He did not belong to the mundane world
- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, who was a householder at this time, met Nityananda Prabhu. According to His advice, he executed this festival of dadhi-cida-prasada
- Raghupati Upadhyaya confirms that the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has many incarnations - Narayana, Nrsimha, Varaha and others - but Krsna is distinguished as the supermost
- Ramakeli-grama is situated on the banks of the Ganges on the border of Bengal. Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis had their residences in this village
- Ramananda Raya quoted the verse (CC Madhya 8.60) from the Bhagavad-gita stating that the results of one’s occupational duty may be offered to Lord Visnu or Krsna
- Ramananda Raya recommended that one take to the renounced order of life in order to transcend material activities. This is supported by the following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.11.32
- Ramananda Raya replied after hearing the last statement (CC Madhya 8.68) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: prema-bhakti - sarva-sadhya-sara. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually accepted this verse (jnane prayasam) as the basic principle of perfection
- Ramananda Raya was an incarnation of the gopi Visakha. Since Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was Lord Krsna Himself, there was naturally an awakening of love between Visakha and Krsna
- Ramananda Raya was intimately related to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; therefore he can be accepted as a sajatiya, a person within the intimate circle of the Lord
- Ramananda Raya, a most confidential devotee of the Lord, diplomatically soften the heart of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, despite the fact that the Lord definitely decided not to meet the King
- Ramananda Raya, who is considered an incarnation of Arjuna and by some an incarnation of Visakhadevi, enjoyed unalloyed fraternal love with the Lord. Unalloyed personal service was enjoyed by Govinda and others
- Ramananda replied (Caitanya) with this verse (CC Madhya 8.60) from the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.27), which instructs that while remaining in the system of varnasrama-dharma one may offer the results of his activities to Lord Sri Krsna in loving service
- Rasabhasa is something that may appear to be a transcendental mellow but actually is not
- Rasabhasa occurs when one’s relationship with Krsna is adulterated. There are different types of rasabhasa - first class, second class and third class. The word rasa means “mellow,” and abhasa means a shadow
- Rascals and foolish people are lured by the prayers of their foolish leaders for sense gratification, and they cannot understand what is meant by Krsna consciousness
- Rascals are envious of Narayana and His devotee, but the devotee endeavors to please another devotee of Narayana because he knows that by pleasing Narayana’s representative one directly pleases Lord Narayana
- Rascals propose that anyone can invent his own religious process, and this proposition is condemned herein. If one actually wants to become religious, he must take up the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Rati-prema-taratamye bhakta-taratama - Attraction and love for God are the ultimate goal of devotional service. The degrees of such attraction and love distinguish the different stages of devotion - neophyte, intermediate & perfectional - CC Madhya 22.71
- Raudra-bhakti-rasa is described as follows (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.5.1): When devotion is mixed with anger in the heart of the devotee, the taste is called raudra-bhakti-rasa
- Real knowledge is not given, and religionists mislead the general populace (by educating them in sense gratification). As far as material profits are concerned, one should know that whatever material profit one has must be abandoned at the time of death
- Real spiritual knowledge has to be received from revealed scriptures. After this knowledge is attained, one can begin to perceive his actual spiritual life
- Realization of the visuddha-sattva platform is beyond the pale of the material world and is not perceived by bodily senses or mental speculation
- Recently we had talks with Christian leaders in Australia, including the Catholic Bishop of Melbourne, and everyone there was pleased with our philosophy of oneness in religious consciousness
- Regarding Sankaracarya, it is understood that he was born in the year 608 of the Sakabda Era, in the month of Vaisakha, on the third day of the waxing moon, in a place in South India known as Kaladi
- Regarding the Brhad-bhagavatamrta, there are two parts, both of which deal with the discharge of devotional service
- Regarding the variety of personalities known as Bhagavan, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the Personality of Godhead known as Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that His expansions are also called the Personality of Godhead
- Religion cannot be manufactured even by great saintly persons, demigods or siddha-mukhyas, and what to speak of asuras, human beings, Vidyadharas, Caranas, and so on
- Religion means abiding by the orders of Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If one is not qualified to talk with Him and take lessons from Him, how can one understand the principles of religion
- Religion, cannot be manufactured by a human being. Religion is the law or code of the Lord
- Renunciation means not doing anything but serving the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna. When one acts on this platform, trying to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one is both a sannyasi and a yogi. This is confirmed in the BG - 6.1
- Renunciation should not be phalgu, temporary, but should exist throughout one’s life. Temporary renunciation, or monkey renunciation, is like the renunciation one feels at a cremation ground
- Research is going on for the karmis, jnanis and yogis, but until the search is complete, no one can attain peace. Therefore the Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.229) says, jnatva mam santim rcchati: one can actually attain peace when he knows Krsna
- Rsabha Hill (Anagada-malaya-parvata) lies twelve miles north of Madurai City, in the district of Madurai, in southern Tamil Nadu. It is one of the mountains known as the Kutakacalas
- Rudra is simultaneously one with and different from the visnu-tattva. Due to his association with maya, he is different from the visnu-tattva, but at the same time he is an expansion of Krsna's personal form
- Rukmini conceived of a trick: she sent a letter to Krsna asking Him to kidnap her. Thus in order to please Rukmini, who was His great devotee, Krsna kidnapped her
- Rukmini had heard about Krsna’s qualities from different people, and after she heard about them, she decided to accept Krsna as her husband
- Rules, regulations and restrictions are on the material platform, but on the spiritual platform one has to be equipped with transcendental knowledge, which is above the principles of religious rituals
- Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami were born in a high brahmana family, but because they accepted employment under a Muslim government, they were considered Muslims
- Rupa and Sanatana, as Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika, associated with Muslims, who were naturally opposed to brahminical culture and cow protection
- Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami were ministers, but they voluntarily accepted the mendicant’s life in order to humbly preach Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s message
- Rupa Gosvami said, I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya, who is more magnanimous than any other avatara, even Krsna Himself, because He is bestowing freely what no one else has ever given - pure love of Krsna
- Rupa Gosvami states in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.187) - A person acting in the service of Krsna with his body, mind and words is a liberated person even in the material world, although he may be engaged in many so-called material activities
S
- Sacimata, although the mother of Nimai Pandita, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, considered all the facts and decided to allow her son to go out and search for Krsna
- Sacrifices, penances and austerities should be performed only to attain Krsna's devotional service
- Sadhana-bhakti divided into many different parts, including faith, association with devotees, initiation by the spiritual master, engagement in ds under the instructions of a spiritual master, steadiness in ds and the awakening of a taste for ds
- Sadhana-bhakti refers to the development of devotional service through the regulative principles
- Sadhu, sastra and guru act as the representatives of Krsna, and the Krsna consciousness movement is also taking place all over the universe. Whoever takes advantage of this opportunity becomes liberated
- Saintly persons (sadhus), Vaisnava devotees of the Lord, preach Krsna consciousness on the basis of the Vedic literature
- Sakara Mallika was the name of Sanatana Gosvami, and Dabira Khasa was the name of Rupa Gosvami. They were recognized by these names in the service of the Muslim King; therefore these are Muslim names
- Sakhya-rati is a feeling experienced in the mind by a pure devotee, and he is eternally related with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in that feeling
- Sakhya-rati is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.30). According to the opinion of advanced devotees and learned scholars, a devotee in sakhya-rati feels equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is a relationship in friendship
- Saksi-gopala was situated for some time in the Jagannatha temple. It seems that in the temple of Jagannatha there was some disagreement between Jagannatha and Saksi-gopala, a disagreement called prema-kalaha, a quarrel of love
- Salokya means that after material liberation one is promoted to the planet where the Supreme Personality of Godhead resides, samipya means remaining an associate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sanatana and Rupa Gosvamis pleaded guilty to such activities (meat-eating and intoxication); they therefore classified themselves among the mlecchas, although they had been born in a brahmana family
- Sanatana Gosvami approached the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, to ask Him why he was in a distressed condition. This is the position of all conditioned souls
- Sanatana Gosvami asked Caitanya, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - Actually you are a spirit soul, eternally part and parcel of the Supreme Soul, Krsna. Therefore you are His eternal servant. You belong to Krsna’s marginal potency
- Sanatana Gosvami considered himself fallen, for in the association of such men (meat-eaters, drunkards and materialists), he also fell victim to material enjoyment. Having passed his life in that way, he considered that he had wasted his valuable time
- Sanatana Gosvami declares that a brahmana cannot be engaged in anyone’s service if he wants to take a leading part in society
- Sanatana Gosvami felt unfit to write Vaisnava smrti about the behavior of Vaisnavas because he had fallen from the brahminical position. Thus Sanatana Gosvami clearly admits that the brahminical culture should be standardized
- Sanatana Gosvami felt very low because he had accepted a position of service in the Muslim government. The conclusion is that no one should claim to be a brahmana simply by birthright while engaging in someone else’s service
- Sanatana Gosvami gave his Vaisnava-tosani commentary to Srila Jiva Gosvami for editing, and Srila Jiva Gosvami edited this under the name of Laghu-tosani
- Sanatana Gosvami had to associate with meat-eaters, drunkards and gross materialists. He considered himself fallen, for in the association of such men, he also fell victim to material enjoyment
- Sanatana Gosvami wanted to confirm the fact that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the incarnation of Krsna for this age
- Sanatana Gosvami was a brahmana belonging to the Sarasvata brahmana community. It is said that when he resigned, a subordinate named Purandara Khan, who was a kayastha, occupied his post
- Sanatana Gosvami was a minister in the service of Nawab Hussain Shah. He was always mixing with materially inclined people, particularly with Muslims, meat-eaters
- Sanatana Gosvami was a pure devotee of Krsna. A pure devotee has no business other than serving Krsna; consequently Krsna is always ready to help him. This benediction was given by Sri Caitanya to Sanatana, who was authorized to write Vaisnava smrti
- Sanatana Gosvami was a pure devotee of the Lord, and through the blessings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he was able to write the book perfectly
- Sanatana Gosvami was correctly explaining the effects of spiritual activity, and the jailkeeper connected his statement with his release from jail
- Sanatana Gosvami was empowered to establish the cult of Vaisnavism
- Sanatana Gosvami was engaged in discussing the bhagavata-vidya, which means he discussed transcendental superior knowledge
- Sanatana Gosvami was enjoined (1) to broadcast the revealed scriptures on devotional service and establish the conclusions of devotional service, (2) to reestablish lost places of pilgrimage like Vrndavana and Radha-kunda
- Sanatana Gosvami was enjoined to enunciate the behavior of a Vaisnava (as Srila Sanatana Gosvami did in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa)
- Sanatana Gosvami was enjoined to establish the Vrndavana method of temple worship and install Deities in temples (Sri Sanatana Gosvami established the Madana-mohana temple, and Rupa Gosvami established the Govindaji temple)
- Sanatana Gosvami was saved from a hellish condition (Maharaurava) by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Maharaurava is a hell wherein animal killers are placed. In this regard, refer to Srimad-Bhagavatam - 5.26.10-12
- Sanatana Gosvami was saying that since the Nawab was accustomed to acting like a plunderer, he should go ahead and take action. Since Sanatana was not showing much enthusiasm for performing his duty, the Nawab should dismiss him from his service
- Sanatana Gosvami was studying Srimad-Bhagavatam with the scholars in the year 1424 - A.D. 1502
- Sanatana Gosvami was the minister in charge of the government secretariat, and his assistants - the undersecretaries and clerks - all belonged to the kayastha community
- Sanatana Gosvami wrote his Vaisnava smrti, Hari-bhakti-vilasa, which was specifically meant for India
- Sanatana Gosvami, after resigning his ministership, was thrown in jail, and he bribed the attendant of the jail so he could leave the clutches of the Nawab and live with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sandalwood produced in Malaya is very popular. That province is situated on the western ghata, and the hill Nilagiri is sometimes known as Malaya Hill
- Sankara's philosophy is for pasandas, atheists
- Sankaracarya concocted this meaning of parinama-vada, and by word jugglery he endeavored very hard to establish parinama-vada as vivarta-vada
- Sankaracarya defeated many scholars throughout India and converted them to his Mayavada philosophy. He left his material body at the age of thirty-three
- Sankaracarya distorted the meaning of the Brahma-sutra because he had a motive to serve. He wanted to establish Vedic knowledge in place of the atheistic knowledge spread by Lord Buddha. All these necessities are there according to time and circumstances
- Sankaracarya had four principal disciples, & he established four centers under their management. In North India at Badarikasrama, the monastery named Jyotir-matha was established. At Purusottama, the Bhogavardhana or Govardhana monastery was established
- Sankaracarya had four principal disciples, and he established four centers under their management. In Dvaraka, the Sarada monastery was established. And the fourth monastery, established in South India, is known as Srngeri-matha
- Sankaracarya has indirectly minimized the value of the principal Vedic mantra (omkara) by accepting a subordinate vibration (tat tvam asi) as the most important Vedic mantra
- Sankaracarya introduced names for his sannyasa disciples, and these are ten in number. Out of these, the surnames Tirtha, Asrama and Sarasvati are considered topmost
- Sankaracarya wanted to discuss the authority of the scriptures, but Kumarila Bhatta, being on his deathbed, sent him to his disciple Mandana, in the city of Mahismati. It was there that Sankaracarya defeated Mandana Misra in a discussion of the sastras
- Sankha-cakrady-urdhva-pundra- dharanady-atma-laksanam tan nama-karanam caiva vaisnavatvam ihocyate. After initiation, the disciple’s name must be changed to indicate that he is a servant of Lord Visnu
- Sannanda and Nandana (also known as Sunanda and Pandava) were the younger brothers of Krsna’s father, Nanda Maharaja
- Sannyasis should collect a little from each and every householder and should eat simply what is necessary to maintain the body
- Santa-bhakti-rasa devotees generally relish the impersonal feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since their taste of transcendental bliss is incomplete, it is called aghana, or not concentrated
- Santa-bhakti-rasa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.1.4-6): When santa-rati (neutral attraction) exists continuously and is mixed with ecstatic emotion, and when the devotee relishes that neutral position, it is called santa-bhakti-rasa
- Santa-rati is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.16-18) as follows - When one is completely free from all doubts and material attachments, he attains the neutral position, called santa
- Santa-rati is neither material nor spiritual, but dasya-rati is actually on the spiritual platform
- Sarasvati is the goddess of music and learning, and in one hand she holds a musical instrument called a vina
- Sarupya means attaining a four-handed form exactly like that of the Lord, sarsti means attaining opulences like those of the Supreme Lord, and sayujya means merging into the Brahman effulgence of the Lord. These are the five types of liberation
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya considered Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu a very humble and meek person because although Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a sannyasi, He still retained His brahmacari name
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya considered that if Amogha were killed, the killer would suffer sinful reactions for killing a brahmana. For the same reason, it would have been undesirable for the Bhattacarya to commit suicide because he also was a brahmana
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continues to explain the distinction between mukti-pada and bhakti-pada in the following verses - CC Madhya 6.264-265
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya could understand the King’s position as a pure Vaisnava. The King was always thinking of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Bhattacarya wanted to help him approach the Lord
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya decided to give up his relationship with Amogha and never see his face
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya has been called a ksetra-sannyasi - that is, a sannyasi living in Jagannatha Puri
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya informed his brother-in-law, Gopinatha Acarya, "The Supreme Personality of Godhead may not have shown mercy to me, but what is the proof of His having shown it to you? Kindly let us know about this"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya informed Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu that Ramananda Raya, although belonging to the sudra class, was a highly responsible government officer
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya intended to convert Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was a Vaisnava sannyasi, into a Mayavadi sannyasi. He therefore made this arrangement to instruct Him in the Vedanta-sutra according to the Sariraka commentary of Sankaracarya
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya lived on the southern side of the Jagannatha Temple. His home was practically on the beach and was known as Markandeya-sarastata. At present it is used as the monastery of Gangamata
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replies (to Caitanya) - Therefore, my Lord, I requested that You see him - Ramananda Raya
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya suggested that by the study of vairagya (renunciation) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu might be saved from the clutches of full-fledged youthful desires
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wanted to know of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s previous situation as a householder
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was a brahmana and a realized soul, whereas Prataparudra was a ksatriya. Ksatriya kings used to obey very faithfully the orders of learned brahmanas and saintly persons, and in this way they would rule their country
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was a mediator between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Brahmananda Bharati, and his judgment was that an advanced devotee like Brahmananda Bharati was seeing Krsna by Krsna’s mercy
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was astonished because such determination is not possible for a worldly man (king Prataparudra) attached to material enjoyment
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was previously a smarta-brahmana - that is, one who strictly follows the Vedic principles on the mundane platform
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was subjected to all the rules and regulations of the Vedic principles on the mundane platform. Now Gopinatha Acarya pointed out how Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya had been converted by the causeless mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam: (CC Madhya 19.170) when we are free from all material designations and our senses are completely purified by the bhakti process, we can understand the sense activities of the Absolute Truth
- Savita is the original source of all intelligence. That Savita is Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.4.22
- SB 1.2.6 states: The supreme occupation for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted to completely satisfy the self
- SB 10.84.13 states: A human being who identifies his body made of three elements with his self, who considers the by-products of his body to be his kinsmen, who considers the land of his birth worshipable, is to be considered like an ass or a cow
- SB 2.7.47 - What is realized as the Absolute Brahman is full of unlimited bliss without grief. That is certainly the ultimate phase of the supreme enjoyer, the Personality of Godhead
- SB 7.9.38: My Lord, You kill all the enemies of the world in Your multifarious incarnations in the families of men, animals, demigods, rsis, aquatics and so on. Thus You illuminate the worlds with transcendental knowledge
- Seeing that the regulative principles could be slackened by action, Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to carry the staff personally. However, Nityananda broke it. For this reason Caitanya Mahaprabhu displayed a little anger
- Seeing the food uncovered before the Deity, Madhavendra Puri desired to taste a little of it so that he could prepare a similar sweet rice for his Gopala. Madhavendra Puri was so strict, however, that he considered this to be an offense
- Seeing the impudence of the goddess of fortune, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami wanted to inform Caitanya about the superexcellence of the gopis’ loving affairs. He said, My Lord, I have never experienced anything like the behavior of the goddess of fortune
- Sei purusa maya-pane kare avadhana. Simply by His (Krsna's) glance, material nature is impregnated with all living entities. According to their karma and fruitive activity, they emerge in different bodies. That is the explanation given by the BG - 2.13
- Self-deceived persons sometimes accept leaders or spiritual masters from a priestly order that has been officially appointed by the codes of material life. In this way, they are deceived by official priests
- Serious students of this Krsna consciousness movement must understand their great responsibility to preach the cult of Vrndavana (devotional service to the Lord) all over the world
- Service to Lord Krsna can be rendered in two ways. One can serve the Lord in affection or in veneration
- Sesa Naga in the Vaikuntha world, empowered for the personal service of the Supreme Lord - sva-sevana-sakti
- Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau svayam eva sphuraty adah: (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234) "The Lord reveals Himself to a devotee when He is completely satisfied by the devotee’s service"
- She (Mandana's wife Ubhaya-bharati) then took leave of material life. Afterwards, Mandana Misra took the order of sannyasa from Sankaracarya and became known as Suresvara
- She (mother Saci) cooked for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu during all the days she was at the house of Sri Advaita Prabhu. Then, after a few days, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested His mother’s permission to go to Jagannatha Puri
- She (Mother Saci) directly had as her child Lord Visnu, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and she served Him from the day of His appearance. This is the position of nitya-siddha associates
- She (Radharani) always keeps Her hands on the shoulder of Her gopi friend, who represents Her youthful beauty
- She (Radharani) has a stringed instrument known as a kacchapi-vina, which is the fame and fortune that actually dries up the faces and breasts of the other gopis
- She (Sacimata) made some arrangements in order that she might get news of all the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- She (the goddess of fortune) naturally becomes quite angry. Gorgeously decorating herself and her associates, she comes out of the temple and stands before the main gate
- She (Yogamaya) informed Kamsa about the birth of his enemy, Krsna, and being thus baffled, Kamsa consulted his associates, who were all demons. When this big conspiracy was taking place, this verse (of CC Madhya 15.270) was spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami
- She (Yogamaya) simply works in the supreme planet, Goloka Vrndavana, and she works to manifest the activities of Krsna when He descends to the material universe to please His innumerable devotees within the material world
- Showing compassion and mercy is a relative activity. It is not the Absolute Truth. Apart from this, we also must know what actual mercy is. To give a sick man something forbidden for him to eat is not mercy. Rather, it is cruelty
- Siddhavata, also known as Sidhauta, is ten miles east of the village of Kudapa. Previously this place was also known as the southern Benares. There is a great banyan tree there, and it is therefore known as Siddhavata. Vata means banyan tree
- Simply by accepting the associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as nitya-siddha, one can very easily go back home, back to Godhead
- Simply by accepting the danda of the order of sannyasa, one is immediately transformed into Narayana. Therefore Mayavadi sannyasis address one another by saying om namo narayanaya. In this way one Narayana worships another Narayana
- Simply by bathing for three days there (Kumbha-mela), one attains the results of such a pious activity (of giving hundreds and thousands of cows in charity). Because of this, the Sanodiya brahmana was very eager to go to Prayaga and bathe
- Simply by becoming a devotee, one is freed of all the reactions of karma
- Simply by chanting the glories of Lord Visnu, one can cross the ocean of nescience, even though one may be lowborn
- Simply by chanting the holy name of Krsna one can obtain freedom from material existence. Indeed, simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one will be able to see the lotus feet of the Lord - CC Adi 7.73
- Simply by chanting the holy name, one is immediately delivered
- Simply by engaging in the loving service of the Lord one can attain liberation. As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.54), brahma-bhutah prasannatma na socati na kanksati
- Simply by seeing the Lord and smelling the aroma of tulasi and saffron from His lotus feet, the Kumaras became devotees and abandoned their long-cherished impersonalism
- Simply by the desire of a devotee, a conditioned soul can attain liberation and transcend the results of karma
- Simply executing the duties of all varnas and asramas is not as good as offering all the results of one's activities to the Lord
- Simply on the strength of grammatical knowledge and word jugglery, professional reciters maintain their bodies and their desires for sense gratification by reading Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Since a devotee eats only prasadam, he conquers the dictations of the tongue, belly and genitals. One can control the dictates of the senses when situated in the position of santa-rasa. Then one’s advancement in Krsna consciousness is assured
- Since all types of muktis reside at the lotus feet of Sri Krsna, He may be called mukti-pada
- Since an advanced devotee carries Lord Visnu within his heart, he is a moving temple and a moving Visnu
- Since an advanced devotee does not need to go to a holy place, why does he go? The answer is that he goes simply to purify the place
- Since eating is the first necessity in human society, those engaged in solving the problems of preparing and distributing food should take lessons from Madhavendra Puri and execute the Annakuta ceremony
- Since every living entity is part and parcel of Krsna, Krsna is naturally attractive
- Since everyone can be liberated in this way (simply by the desire of a devotee), one may conclude that it is according to the sweet will of the devotee whether the material world exists or does not exist
- Since everyone has a different body and mind, different types of religions are needed. But when one is situated on the spiritual platform, there are no bodily and mental differences. Consequently on the absolute platform there is oneness in religion
- Since he (Prakasananda Sarasvati) did not know how to use things for the Lord’s service, his renunciation of the world was artificial
- Since he (Vallabha Bhatta) thought that he could not receive proper respect from Him (Lord Caitanya), he later joined the Visnu Svami sect and became the acarya of that sect
- Since he was born in a Muslim family, Srila Haridasa Thakura could not enter the temple of Jagannatha due to temple restrictions. Nonetheless, he was recognized by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Namacarya Haridasa Thakura
- Since I (Nawab Hussain Shah), your elder brother, am engaged in such a destructive business, you (Sanatana Gosvami), being my younger brother, should look after the state management. If you do not, how will things continue?
- Since it is known that smoke is created when there is fire, from seeing the smoke on the hill one can conclude that a fire is burning there. Similarly, from seeing this cosmic manifestation the Mayavadi philosophers conclude that there must be a creator
- Since knowledge (of Brahman and Paramatma) is imperfect, their conception of liberation is imperfect. Perfect knowledge is possible when one knows the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is supported by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 5.29
- Since Krsna is beyond the cosmic creation, He is in the exalted position of being able to remember everything in the past
- Since Krsna is the Absolute Truth, there are no mundane distinctions such as moral and immoral. Whatever He does is good. This is the real meaning of "God is good." He is good in all circumstances
- Since Krsna's transcendental body, name, form, qualities, pastimes and entourage are all the Absolute Truth, they are as good as Krsna Himself (sac-cid-ananda-vigraha) - Bs. 5.1
- Since material philosophers are situated in the material conception of life, they are unable to realize the spiritual prema-vilasa-vivarta. They cannot accommodate an elephant upon a dish
- Since Nitai-Gauracandra are direct incarnations of Balarama and Krsna, we can be directly in touch with Lord Balarama and Lord Krsna through Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu
- Since Sri Caitanya could not escape Sanatana Gosvami’s argument, He remained silent on this point and thereby indirectly accepted Sanatana’s statement. By this we can clearly understand that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the direct incarnation of Krsna
- Since the appearance of Sri Caitanya, there have been many pseudo incarnations in India who do not present authorized evidence. The disciples of Bhattacarya, being very learned scholars, were certainly right in asking Gopinatha Acarya for evidence
- Since the Bhattacarya was an impersonalist, he had no idea of the Absolute Truth beyond the impersonal effulgence. However, Gopinatha Acarya informed him that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Since the Buddhist philosophy does not admit the existence of the spirit soul, the so-called mercy of the Buddhists is defective
- Since the Deity (Gopinatha) spoke to both Madhavendra Puri and the brahmana priest in dreams, practically speaking they were on the same platform
- Since the energy and energetic are identical, actually everything is Krsna, Parambrahma
- Since the entire material universe is composed of five elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether - why should there be living entities on one planet and not others? Such a foolish version can never be accepted by Vedic students
- Since the Hare Krsna movement started, many Europeans and Americans have been visiting Vrndavana, but they have not been properly received by any asrama or temple there
- Since the king (Adisura) is supposed to be accompanied by his associates, the brahmanas accompanied the King to help him in higher spiritual matters. The kayasthas were to render other services
- Since the living entities are never annihilated, they simply transmigrate from one life form to another. Thus there is an evolution of forms according to the degree of developed consciousness
- Since the lotus feet of Lord Sri Krsna are the shelter of all devotees, Sri Krsna is called param dhama. In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.12) it is stated, param brahma param dhama pavitram paramam bhavan. Everything is resting under the lotus feet of Krsna
- Since the members of the Mayavada school cannot understand the spiritual form of the Lord, they incorrectly think the Lord's form is also made of material energy
- Since the news of the Lord’s arrival (in Kuliya-nagara) was immediately broadcast, large crowds arrived and greeted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with great jubilation. Indeed, when the crowd went to see Him, it increased ten thousand times in number
- Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Absolute Truth, everything in relation to Him is on the same platform
- Since the symptoms of brahminical culture were almost nil, they (Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika) identified themselves with the lowest caste
- Since the Vaitarani River is compared to a great ocean, it is named bhava-sagara, the ocean of repeated birth and death. Spiritual life aims at stopping this repetition of birth and death and entering into the spiritual world
- Since the Vedas enjoin one to search out Krsna and take shelter at His lotus feet, and since no Vedic process but devotional service will enable one to do this, one has to take to devotional service
- Since their (gopis) attention is fixed on Krsna’s flute, they cannot divert their minds to any other subject
- Since their (Lord Caitanya and Venkata Bhatta's) conversation took place long, long before the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu was composed, the question may be raised as to how either of them quoted the verse
- Since there is no prominent Krsna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana, we are attempting to construct one so that people will be attracted to Krsna-Balarama, or Nitai-Gauracandra. Vrajendra-nandana yei, saci suta haila sei
- Since these (Viraja-nadi and Brahmaloka) places are not situated in the Vaikunthalokas, or the spiritual world, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proclaims them to be external. In the Brahmaloka and Viraja-nadi, one cannot conceive of the Vaikunthalokas
- Since these activities (eating, sleeping, mating and defending) are repeated, engaging in them is like chewing that which has already been chewed
- Sinful reactions may be just waiting to take effect (phalonmukha), reactions may be still further dormant (kuta), or the reactions may be in a seedlike state - bija
- Situated in everyone's heart, Krsna deals differently according to the living entity's position. The living entity's position is to be under the protection of the illusory energy or under Krsna's personal protection
- Siva-kanci is also known as Kancipuram, or the Benares of southern India. In Siva-kanci there are hundreds of temples containing symbolic representations of Lord Siva, and one of these temples is said to be very, very old
- Siva-ksetra, within the city of Tanjore, is situated near a big lake known as Siva-ganga. At this place is a large temple of Lord Siva known as Brhatisvara-siva-mandira
- Six aratrikas are performed in the temple, and food is frequently offered to the Deity and the prasadam distributed. This is the method of worshiping the Deity according to the rules and regulations set by the predecessors
- Slaughter is allowed only once a month, and the killer of the animal has to suffer similar pains in his next life
- So many came (to see Lord Caitanya) that it was difficult for the boatmen to get them across the river. When Vidya-vacaspati suddenly arrived, he made arrangements for many boats to receive these people, but the people would not wait for the boats
- So-called caste systems and national divisions are artificial. According to our Vaisnava philosophy, these are all external bodily designations
- So-called civilized people consider themselves very advanced in education, but they do not know about the stringent laws of nature. According to nature’s law, it is a life for a life
- So-called followers of Vedic principles simply accept the Vedas formally, but they act against Vedic principles. This is symptomatic of this Age of Kali
- So-called scientists and students of material nature are unable to understand ultimately how things are happening. They evasively conclude that everything is being done by nature, but they do not know that behind nature is the potent Supreme PG
- So-called scientists are going to the moon, and they say that there is no life there. This does not tally with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s version
- Some (conditioned souls) are fortunate to contact devotees, and by this contact they are delivered from the ocean of nescience, just as a log floating down a river accidentally washes upon the bank
- Some (so-called jagad-gurus) are not even sufficiently educated, yet they make accusations against our movement and accuse us of destroying the principles of the Hindu religion by accepting Muslims and yavanas as Vaisnavas. Such people are simply envious
- Some followers of Vedic principles offer everything to the Absolute Truth and do not aspire to enjoy the results of their pious actions. These are also considered among the karma-nisthas
- Some high-caste brahmanas and gosvamis refuse to take prasadam in the temples of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Actually this is against the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Some materialistic sahajiyas who cannot actually understand the pastimes of Radha and Krsna manufacture their own life-styles without referring to authority. Such sahajiyas are called sakhi-bheki, and sometimes they are called gaura-nagari
- Some of Lord Krsna’s pastimes are mentioned in the Mahabharata as mausala-lila. These include the stories of the destruction of the Yadu dynasty, Krsna’s disappearance and His being pierced by a hunter’s arrow
- Some of the description of this path (made by Nrsimhananda Brahmacari) is given above. But even mentally he could not construct the road beyond Kanai Natasala. Therefore he concluded that Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not go to Vrndavana at that time
- Some of the great devotees of the Lord - like Ramananda Raya, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami - were government officers and had a background of very opulent householder life. Consequently they knew how to deal with people
- Some of the Vedic literatures are called srutis, and some are called smrtis
- Some of these (8,400,000) species may exist on one planet and not on another, but in any case within all the planets of the universe - and even in the sun - there are living entities. This is the verdict of the Vedic literatures
- Some of these symptoms (of subordinate ecstatic expressions of love) are dancing, falling down and rolling on the ground, singing and crying very loudly, bodily contortions, loud vibrations and yawning
- Some of these symptoms (of subordinate ecstatic expressions of love) are deep breathing, disregard for others, the frothing of saliva, mad laughter, spitting and hiccups
- Some people accept imitators and adversaries of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, such as Paundraka, Srgala Vasudeva, the spiritual master of the demons (Sukracarya), or atheists like Carvaka, King Vena, Sugata and Arhat
- Some people approach Him (Krsna) in the pursuit of knowledge of the Absolute Truth, and others approach Him when they are distressed, like the devotee Gajendra
- Some people falsely claim that Prakasananda Sarasvati later became known as Prabodhananda Sarasvati, but this is not a fact
- Some people say that this (the northern bank of the Vaitarani River) was one of the capital cities of King Yayati and that from the name Yayati-nagara the name Yajapura has come. As stated in the Mahabharata - Vana-parva, Chapter 114
- Some slokas or prayers should also be chanted. By chanting, one immediately becomes auspicious and transcendental to the infection of material qualities. Actually one has to chant and remember Lord Krsna twenty-four hours daily
- Some time ago the charge of the temple (Ksira-curi Gopinatha) was given to Syamasundara Adhikari from Gopivallabhapura, which lies on the border of the district of Medinipura
- Some Vaisnavas also observe it (Caturmasya) from the full-moon day of Asadha until the full-moon day of Karttika. That is also a period of four months. This period, calculated by the lunar months, is called Caturmasya
- Somehow or other Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered Krsnadasa from the clutches of the Bhattathari
- Somehow or other they crossed the river and hurried toward the house of Vidya-vacaspati. Due to this great crowd, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu secretly went to Kuliya-nagara
- Somehow or other, Krsna explained Himself and His flute to Sanatana Gosvami through the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who appeared as though mad
- Someone may be rich, someone may be middle class, and someone may be a poor beggar - it doesn’t matter. As long as one is under the spell of the three modes of material nature, he must continue to experience these divisions
- Sometimes a devotee gradually comes to the stage of Bhagavan realization, realization of the Supreme Person, after having attained the lower stages of realization - impersonal Brahman realization and localized Paramatma realization
- Sometimes a devotee will not even bother to construct a cottage. He will simply go to live in a mountain cave. One may live in a cave, in a cottage beside a river, in a palace or in a big city like New York or London
- Sometimes a neophyte devotee or ordinary person thinks highly of speculative knowledge, austerity, penances and renunciation, thinking them the only path for advancement in devotional service. Actually this is not a fact
- Sometimes a sahajiya presents himself as being void of desires for reputation (pratistha) in order to become famous as a humble man. Such people cannot actually attain the platform of celebrated Vaisnavas
- Sometimes a Vaisnava who is a bhajananandi does not take the savitra-samskara (sacred thread initiation), but this does not mean that this system should be used for preaching work
- Sometimes an ever-liberated personal associate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead descends into this universe just as the Lord descends
- Sometimes coming too near the Deity or the spiritual master degrades the neophyte devotee
- Sometimes devotees in santa-rasa relish transcendental bliss after meeting the SPG, but this is not comparable to the transcendental bliss relished by the devotees situated in dasya-rasa, the transcendental mellow in which one renders service to the SPG
- Sometimes devotees think of merging into the Brahman effulgence, and consequently they are promoted to Siddhaloka. Because of their impersonal understanding, they are actually punished
- Sometimes envious people ask how Europeans and Americans in this Krsna consciousness movement can become brahmanas and perform sacrifices. They do not know that the Europeans and Americans have already been purified by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Sometimes foolish people ask whether when we chant "Rama" in the Hare Krsna mantra we refer to Lord Ramacandra or Lord Balarama
- Sometimes foolish sannyasis, thinking the body of the Lord to be material, equate daridra-narayana with Narayana, and this is certainly offensive
- Sometimes fruitive workers, dry philosophers, nondevotees, mystic yogis and persons attached to material opulence, women and money are considered mahajanas. But Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.3.25) gives a statement about such unauthorized mahajanas
- Sometimes he (an impersonalist) imagines a form of the Lord (saguna-upasana), but such an attempt is never successful in helping one attain complete realization
- Sometimes He (Caitanya) would run toward these dunes (appearing like Govardhana Hill) at high speed, crying very loudly, expressing the state of mind exhibited by Radharani. Thus Caitanya Mahaprabhu was absorbed in thoughts of Krsna and His pastimes
- Sometimes he (nitya-baddha jiva) is elevated to higher planetary systems, and sometimes he is degraded to hellish planets and subjected to the tribulations of the external energy
- Sometimes He (Nityananda) is accepted to be a disciple of Laksmipati Tirtha. If He is so accepted, Nityananda Prabhu belonged to the Madhva-sampradaya. He did not belong to the tantrika-sampradaya of Bengal
- Sometimes in the heart of a neophyte there is attraction for karma, jnana or yoga. When he is free and transcendental to mixed devotional activity, he becomes a second-class devotee
- Sometimes it is asked how Krsna causes one to forget. Krsna personally causes His devotee to forget material activities, and through the agency of maya Krsna causes the nondevotee to forget his devotional service to the Lord. This is called apohana
- Sometimes it is impossible to get all sixty-four items; therefore we recommend that at least on the first day of installation all sixty-four items should be available
- Sometimes it is said in Bengal that those who cannot claim any particular class belong to the kayastha class
- Sometimes it is said that the Kurma Purana contains six thousand verses, but according to Srimad-Bhagavatam the original Kurma Purana contains seventeen thousand verses. It is considered the fifteenth of the eighteen Maha-puranas
- Sometimes Krsna consciousness appears like a type of madness to mundane people, just as the activities of mundaners are considered a form of madness by Krsna conscious men
- Sometimes Krsna's activities and attractive features are misinterpreted by gross materialists who accuse Him of being immoral because He danced with the gopis, but such an accusation results from not knowing that Krsna is beyond this material world
- Sometimes materialistic people who have no spiritual understanding go to Vrndavana as tourists. One who goes to Vrndavana with such materialistic vision cannot derive any spiritual benefit
- Sometimes materialists consider Lord Visnu a material conception. Impersonalists think that above Lord Visnu is the impersonal Brahman
- Sometimes materialists, forgetting the pastimes of Radha-Krsna and Krsna-Balarama, go to Vrndavana, accept the land’s spiritual facilities and engage in material activity. This is against the teachings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sometimes members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness - especially in the Western countries - find it difficult to approach people to distribute books because people are unfamiliar with the traditional saffron robes of the devotees
- Sometimes men with a poor fund of knowledge maintain that bhakti can be applied to material things also. In other words, they say that devotional service can be rendered to one's country or to the demigods, but this is not a fact
- Sometimes neophyte devotees think that they can continue the sravana-kirtana process without worshiping the Deity, but the execution of such sravana-kirtana is meant for highly developed devotees like Haridasa Thakura
- Sometimes neophytes, devotees on the lower platform, try to imitate Raghava Pandita on the platform of material purity and impurity. Such imitation will not help anyone
- Sometimes one does not know whether to practice speculative knowledge and mystic yoga for advancement in spiritual knowledge
- Sometimes people accept as mahajanas demons like Putana, Trnavarta, Vatsa, Baka, Aghasura, Dhenuka, Kaliya and Pralamba
- Sometimes people accept as mahajanas those who have been designated by Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura as dhanga-vipras - imposter brahmanas
- Sometimes people are surprised to see young men and women take so seriously to the Krsna consciousness movement
- Sometimes people cannot actually understand how a mahajana follows other mahajanas. In this way people commit offenses and fall from devotional service
- Sometimes physicians, psychiatrists and social workers try to mitigate bodily pain, distress and fear, but they have no knowledge of spiritual identity and are bereft of a relationship with God
- Sometimes prakrti (a living entity) attempts to imitate the activities of the purusa
- Sometimes preachers in the Krsna consciousness movement have to accept food in a home where the householder is an avaisnava; however, if this food is offered to the Deity, it can be taken
- Sometimes so-called brahmanas do not recognize our European and American disciples as devotees or brahmanas, and some brahmanas are so proud that they do not allow them to enter temples
- Sometimes the activities of the internal potency are exhibited in the material world. In fact, all the activities of material nature are actually performed by the inconceivable energies of the Lord
- Sometimes the critics of Srimad-Bhagavatam find it difficult to find Radharani’s holy name in that book, but the secret is disclosed here in (CC Madhya 8.100) the word aradhita, from which the name Radha has come
- Sometimes the living entity is misled into trying to merge into spiritual existence, thinking himself as good as the SPG. This means that when he comes to the spiritual platform, he will be disturbed and will again return to the material platform
- Sometimes the Lord invests His power to rule in a king like Prthu and enables such a king to kill rogues and miscreants. He also invests His power in incarnations like Parasurama
- Sometimes the Mayavadi philosophers will accept Lord Krsna or Lord Rama as Bhagavan, but they think of the Lord as a person having a material body. The Mayavadis do not understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, has a spiritual body
- Sometimes the prakrta sahajiyas claim that they have heard the truth from their guru. But one cannot have transcendental knowledge simply by hearing from a guru who is not bona fide
- Sometimes the sahajiyas imitate advanced devotees and live in their own whimsical way, avoiding the principles set down in the revealed scriptures
- Sometimes the word Bhattathari is misspelled in Bengal as Bhattamari
- Sometimes these pure devotees, who have been accepted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, are not allowed to enter certain temples in India
- Sometimes they (Mayavadi sannyasis) rise to the Brahman effulgence, but because their minds are not completely purified, they must return to material existence
- Sometimes they (offenders) consider such mahajanas very conservative, or they create their own mahajanas. In this way they ignore the principles of the parampara system. This is a great misfortune for everyone
- Sometimes visayis pose as disciples of a reputed spiritual master just to cover their activities and advertise themselves as advanced in spiritual knowledge. In other words, they want to attain material success
- Sometimes we go to an astrologer or palmist when we are in a distressed condition or when we want to know the future
- Sometimes we only speak of dandavats but actually do not fall down. In any case, dandavat means falling down like a rod before one’s superior
- Sometimes we see pious men earn money with great hardship and then spend the money for some pious cause by opening public charities, schools and hospitals. Whether one earns money for himself or for the public benefit, he is called a karma-nistha
- Sometimes we suffer bodily when we are attacked by a fever, and sometimes we suffer mentally when a close relative dies
- Sometimes we take part in a marriage ceremony for our disciples, but this does not mean that we are interested in karma-kanda activities. Sometimes, not knowing the Vaisnava philosophy, an outsider criticizes such activity
- Sometimes yogis and jnanis in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a way to begin their various practices
- Sometimes, due to business, Ramacandra was absent from His capital for a full week & could not be seen by the citizens during that time. Because of his vow (fast until he saw Ramacandra), the brahmana could not take even a drop of water during that week
- Sometimes, for business purposes, large crowds of men are taken to different places of pilgrimage, and money is collected from them
- Sometimes, when there is a scarcity of living entities to take charge of Brahma’s post, Maha-Visnu expands Himself as Lord Brahma. This Brahma is not considered to be a living entity; He is an expansion of Visnu
- Southern Mathura, presently known as Madurai, is situated on the banks of the Bhagai River. This place of pilgrimage is specifically meant for the devotees of Lord Siva; therefore it is called Saiva-ksetra, that is, the place where Lord Siva is worshiped
- Speculative philosophers and mystic yogis also meditate upon the form of Krsna, but this form is not the form of the original Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such a Bhagavan is but a partial representation of the Lord’s full potency
- Spices for chewing should be offered. (34) Betel nuts should be offered. (35) At the proper time, there should be arrangements so that the Lord may take rest in bed. (36) The Lord’s hair should be combed and decorated
- Spiritual activities other than bhakti-yoga are divided into three categories - speculative activity conducted by the jnana-sampradaya (learned scholars), fruitive activity conducted by the general populace according to Vedic regulations
- Spiritual activities other than bhakti-yoga are divided into three categories - the activities of transcendentalists not engaged in devotional service
- Spiritual advancement is not meant for magic shows and jugglery but for crossing the material world and being transferred to the spiritual world
- Spiritual advancement means stopping material activities and entering into spiritual activities. This is the process of bhakti-yoga
- Spiritual body is called siddha-deha, the body by which one can render transcendental service unto Radha and Krsna. The process is that of engaging the transcendental senses in loving devotional service
- Spiritual communism recognizes the supreme proprietorship of the Supreme Lord
- Spiritual knowledge and bliss is revealed to the pure devotee
- Spiritual knowledge means fully understanding the Absolute Truth in three features - impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and the all-powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Spiritual life can be attained by proper training-either by following the principles of varna and asrama or by being directly trained in the bhakti school by the methods of sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam
- Spiritual life means becoming detached from material life and engaging in the loving service of the Lord. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore asked Ramananda Raya to explain something transcendental to devotional service mixed with speculative knowledge
- Spiritual world is called the aprakrta (antimaterial) world. In this transcendental, spiritual world or universe, the highest planetary system is known as Goloka Vrndavana
- Spontaneous love of Krsna is transcendental. It may seem that the regulative principles are being violated, but the devotee is on the transcendental platform
- Spontaneous loving service to the Lord is called devotional service with an intimate attachment between the servitor and the served. This intimacy is called mamata
- Spontaneous service is not artificial. One simply has to come to that platform by rendering devotional service according to the regulative principles
- Spreading Krsna consciousness is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission; therefore His sincere devotees must carry out His desire
- Sravanadi suddha-citte karaye udaya (CC Madhya 22.107). When a person is actually engaged in devotional service, his eternal relationship with the Lord, the servant-master relationship, is awakened
- Sri Advaita Acarya was appointed as a dancer. The next group was formed, and the chief singer was Srivasa Thakura
- Sri Bhagavan dasa Babaji Maharaja and Srila Gaurakisora dasa Babaji Maharaja, and later Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura of Calcutta, always engaged in nama-bhajana and certainly did not live anywhere but Vrndavana
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati says that Krsna is obtainable for the faithful, but for those who are accustomed to argue, Krsna is far, far away. Similarly, these talks between Ramananda Raya and Caitanya can be understood by a person who has firm faith
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that all the Buddhist disciples were actually initiated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu into the chanting of the holy name of Krsna
- Sri Caitanya accepted Sridhara Svami, who was a tridandi-sannyasi, but the Mayavadi sannyasis, not understanding Sridhara Svami, sometimes think that Sridhara Svami belonged to the Mayavada ekadanda-sannyasa community. Actually this was not the case
- Sri Caitanya confirms the conclusion of SB on the strength of His philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva. That philosophy holds that the Supreme Lord is simultaneously one with and different from His creation. That is to say, there is unity in diversity
- Sri Caitanya did not very much care for the roaring tumult and cry at the house of Advaita Acarya, which He heard when starting for Jagannatha Puri. Worldly moralists may criticize Caitanya for being very cruel, but God did not care for such criticism
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted lunch cooked by a Sanodiya brahmana simply because he belonged to Madhavendra Puri’s community
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa from the Bharati sampradaya (community), which belongs to the disciplic succession of Sankaracarya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the invitation of the Vaisnava brahmana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the regulative principles of the renounced order of life. That is completely clear
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually started a revolution against this brahminical system by inaugurating the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. By this chanting, one can be delivered regardless of caste, creed, color or social position
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu admitted that He wanted to tell Sanatana Gosvami something else, but somehow or other, in transcendental ecstasy, He spoke of a different subject matter
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu admitted that He was speaking like a madman, which He should not have done for the understanding of those who are externally situated
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises everyone to become an ideal householder by offenselessly chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and teaching the same principle to everyone he meets
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises that we not worry about the Vedic system of varnasrama-dharma. Rather, we should take directly to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra and simply hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead from pure devotees
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu always associates with His internal soldiers - Sri Advaita Prabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Srivasa Prabhu and Gadadhara Prabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His representative understand everything about a devotee, even though the devotee may externally pretend to be an ordinary householder and professional businessman
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami are here talking about the relationship between Krsna and the gopis; therefore the subject matter is neither mundane nor erotic
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared five hundred years ago, but it cannot be said that now the potency of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is less than it was in His presence. By hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu through the parampara system, one can be purified
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in this Age of Kali to exhibit the superexcellence of madhurya-rasa, a gift never previously bestowed by any acarya or incarnation
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in this world as a disguised incarnation of Krsna, but His appearance is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam, the Mahabharata and other Vedic scriptures
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu approved of a sannyasi’s reading the Vedanta-sutra, or Brahma-sutra, but He did not approve the Sariraka commentary of Sankaracarya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Raghupati Upadhyaya which form was the best of Lord Krsna's millions of forms, and he immediately replied that the supreme form was the Syamasundara form. In that form, Krsna stands curved in three places and holds His flute
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to the Muslim governor at Pichalda
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to explain His own mind, which was saturated in the ecstasy of the gopis
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu belongs to the spiritual world, and His methods for propagating the sankirtana movement are also imported from the spiritual world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cited the example of Lord Krsna’s accepting food at the house of Vidura, who was a sudra by birth. By the same token, Isvara Puri, an empowered spiritual master, could show mercy to anyone
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that visiting a holy place like Vrndavana with so many people is simply disturbing. He would not find the happiness He desired by visiting such holy places in that way
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considers the Mayavadi philosophers more dangerous than the Buddhists
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that the holy places known as Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda were at that time lost to everyone’s vision. He therefore discovered Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda, which were two reservoirs of water in two paddy fields
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu describes the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the bona fide spiritual master as follows - from CC Madhya 10.137-140
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not encourage sannyasis to eat very palatable dishes, for the whole Vaisnava cult is vairagya-vidya, as renounced as possible
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not regard the son of Maharaja Prataparudra with the idea that he was a materialist, being the son of a materialist. Nor did He consider Himself the enjoyer
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not want a person like Kala Krsnadasa to accompany Him. He wanted someone who was determined, who had a peaceful mind, and who was not agitated by ulterior motives
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu differed (from the Tattvadis conclusion of attaining highest goal of life) when He said that the best process is hearing and chanting about Lord Visnu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu encouraged the public chanting of the holy name on a huge scale for as many hours as possible
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu established the process of self-realization by His own personal behavior. As stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta - CC Madhya 8.274
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu expressed anger because He wanted to teach all other sannyasis that they should not give up the staff before attaining the platform of paramahamsa
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt Lord Jagannatha's absence (His retirement after the bathing ceremony before Ratha-yatra) from the temple very much
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu followed this principle (of Bhagavad-gita) very strictly and discussed the philosophy of the Bhagavad-gita with learned scholars like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Prakasananda Sarasvati
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu found Ramananda Raya to be the best authority in transcendental knowledge of the loving affairs between Radha and Krsna. In this verse (CC Madhya 8.239) the Lord actually states that Ramananda Raya was the limit of this knowledge
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave us His opinion in the verse kiba vipra kiba nyasi, etc. This indicates that the Lord understood the weakness of society in its maintaining that only a grhastha-brahmana should be a spiritual master
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has advised us to avoid bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha and rasabhasa. In this way the devotee can remain pure and free from falldowns. Everyone should try to remain aloof from bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha and rasabhasa
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taught everyone that one should not be overly anxious to see the Lord (Krsna), but should rather feel separation from Him in ecstasy. It is actually better to feel separation from Him than to desire to see Him face to face
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu here (in CC Madhya 15.169) informed Vasudeva Datta that since Krsna is all-powerful, He can immediately deliver all conditioned souls from material existence
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself accepted invitations from sudra-mahajanas, and this confirms the fact that anyone initiated by a Vaisnava mantra can be accepted as a brahmana. One can accept an invitation from such a person
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself followed the devotional principles and taught others to follow them. Puri-gosanira ye acarana, sei dharma sara
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself indicates herein (CC Madhya 1.271) that all such attempts (of inventing own ways of understanding Lord Caitanya’s philosophy, without following in the footsteps of the acaryas) would simply spoil the spirit of His cult
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself was personally the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore it was not actually offensive to wash His lotus feet in the temple
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately stated that a living being, however exalted he may be, should never be compared to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s preaching protests the monistic philosophy of the Mayavada school
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in particular felt separation from Krsna very deeply, exactly like a lover who is dejected in separation from the beloved
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu indicated that it does not matter whether the spiritual master is a grhastha (householder), a sannyasi or even a sudra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Ramananda Raya that knowledge of Krsna consciousness is more important than caste
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Ramananda Raya that they both appeared like madmen and were therefore on the same platform. It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 2.69
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is accepted as the most magnanimous incarnation. It is He only who distributed love of Krsna while exhibiting the superexcellence of loving Krsna in the conjugal rasa
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is established as the Supreme Personality of Godhead by evidence from the same personalities - like Brahma, Narada, Vyasadeva, Asita and Arjuna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is giving clear instructions on how the living entities live under different conditions. There are trees, plants and stones that cannot move, but still they must be considered living entities, or spiritual sparks
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is here (in CC Madhya 3.106) telling Advaita Acarya that it is not befitting for a sannyasi to accept nice beds to lie on or to chew cloves and cardamom and have his body smeared with sandalwood pulp
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is herein (CC Madhya 17.132) pointing out to the brahmana that Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand that the living entity is equal in quality with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is known as patita-pavana, the deliverer of all fallen souls
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Lord Krsna Himself, and Brahmananda Bharati became His devotee
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is naturally the reservoir of all kindness, and as soon as He heard the statement made by the King (Prataparudra), His heart immediately softened
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not mentioned as a lila-avatara because He is an incarnation in disguise - channa-avatara
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalita, that is, Krsna Himself assuming the part of Srimati Radharani in order to understand Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is therefore said, sri-krsna-caitanya, radha-krsna nahe anya - Two personalities - Srimati Radharani and Sri Krsna - are combined in the incarnation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is telling Sanatana Gosvami (in CC Madhya 20.63) how merciful the Lord is
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and no one can claim His potency. Nonetheless, if one is a pure devotee, hundreds and thousands of men can be purified by his vibration
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is well known as Patita-pavana, the savior of all fallen souls, and He proved this in His behavior toward His personal servant, Krsnadasa, whom He saved
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew very well that His acceptance of sannyasa was a thunderbolt for His mother
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu makes the statement in this verse: kiba vipra, kiba nyasi, sudra kene naya, yei krsna-tattva-vetta, sei "guru" haya - CC Madhya 8.128
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu once asked Haridasa Thakura how trees and plants could be delivered, and Haridasa Thakura replied that the loud chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra would benefit not only trees and plants but insects and all other living beings
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally followed the behavior of Madhavendra Puri and advised others to follow his principles. Unfortunately, people have been attracted to the material body since time immemorial
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally renovated Vrndavana-dhama and advised His chief disciples, Rupa and Sanatana, to develop it and open it to attract the spiritual vision of the general populace
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally traveled to different regions of India to spread the bhakti cult throughout the country. He also personally relished transcendental activities. By His personal behavior He has given an example for devotees to follow
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu plainly explains that Srimad-Bhagavatam cannot be understood by those who are materially situated. In other words, one has to become a madman like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pointed out that in the revealed scripture of the Muslims, love of Godhead is the ultimate goal
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu points out that Sri Madhavendra Puri accepted Madhvacarya only because his sampradaya accepted the transcendental form of the Lord
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu practiced devotional service and preached (apani acari’ bhakti karila pracara). If a preacher behaves properly in devotional service, he will be able to convert others. Otherwise, his preaching will have no effect
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu predicted that He would deliver people in every city and village of the world by giving them a chance to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented Himself as if He were a sannyasi in name only or, in other words, a number-one fool
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu probably lived at Yatana-vata, but there is no sign of Candrasekhara's or Tapana Misra's house, nor is there any sign of the Mayavadi sannyasi Prakasananda Sarasvati, with whom Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed the Vedanta-sutra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proved the impotence of fruitive workers, speculative empiric philosophers and mystic yogis. The realization of such men is simply a waste of time and energy
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quoted these (CC Madhya 9.259-260) verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 7.5.23-24
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quotes four verses from the Visnu Purana (6.7.61-63 and 1.12.69) to explain the different potencies of the Lord
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quotes this verse (of CC Madhya 11.28) from the Adi Purana. The verse is also included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - 2.6
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommended that Raghunatha dasa keep his Krsna consciousness firmly fixed in his heart while externally behaving like an ordinary man. This is a trick for everyone advanced in Krsna consciousness
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refers to gadgada-ruddhaya gira, or - a faltering voice
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remarked that no one should hear the Mayavadi commentaries or purports to any Vedic literature
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested all the Vaisnavas present to show mercy toward the two brothers, Rupa and Sanatana, who had just been initiated by the Lord
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested the blessings of a grhastha. This incident shows the special significance of Sri Caitanya’s preaching. He gave equal status to everyone, regardless of material considerations. His movement is thoroughly spiritual
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said - You are Brahmananda Bharati, an advanced devotee who ecstatically loves the Supreme Lord. Therefore you see Krsna everywhere, and there is no doubt about it
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says - There are, of course, many Vaisnavas in these holy places, and most of them worship Lord Narayana. Others, who are called Tattvavadis, are also Laksmi-Narayana worshipers, but they do not belong to the pure Vaisnava cult
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says herein (CC Madhya 19.146), veda-nisiddha papa kare, dharma nahi gane. In this age, men may profess a religion, but they actually do not follow the principles. Instead, they commit all kinds of sins
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then says - There are many worshipers of Lord Siva, and there are also many atheists. Regardless, My dear Bhattacarya, I very much like Ramananda Raya and his opinions
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled from the source of the Godavari River and eventually visited the northern side of Hyderabad state. He finally arrived at the state of Kalinga
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to take His bath daily at this ghat (Pancanadi-ghat, near Tapana Misra's house), and He used to see the temple of Bindu Madhava. Then He would take His lunch at Tapana Misra’s house
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to teach every devotee by His personal behavior. Everyone who spreads the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepts a similar responsibility
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted a new man (to accompany Him to Vrndavana), not a person like Kala Krsnadasa who would fall for women. Svarupa Damodara therefore immediately pointed out a new brahmana named Balabhadra Bhattacarya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted His mission spread all over the world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to inform Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya that Lord Krsna is the spiritual master of everyone, and He does not care for mundane caste or creed
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to point out intense love of Krsna exhibited by Madhavendra Puri. All Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees later followed in the footsteps of Madhavendra Puri, serving the Lord without personal considerations
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to point out to the Tattvavadi acarya, who belonged to the Madhvacarya-sampradaya, that the general behavior of the Tattvavadis did not favor pure devotional service, which must be devoid of the taints of fruitive activity
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to see personally that the (Gundica) temple was thoroughly cleansed to the standard of clean marble. Clean marble gives a cooling effect
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to stress that even a hunter, the lowest of men, could become a topmost Vaisnava simply by associating with Narada Muni or a devotee in his bona fide disciplic succession
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu warned all His followers not to become independent or impudent. Unfortunately, after the disappearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, many apa-sampradayas (so-called followers) invented many ways not approved by the acaryas
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was always expressing the ecstatic emotions of Srimati Radharani that She exhibited when She saw Uddhava at Vrndavana. Similar feelings, experienced by Madhavendra Puri, are expressed in this verse - CC Madhya 4.197
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was an incarnation of Krsna. He was confirmed by the sastras, and His characteristics were accepted by saintly people
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was considered bhavuka (sentimental) because He was always seen in the bhava stage. That is, He always exhibited ecstatic love for Krsna. However, foolish people considered Him sentimental
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was ecstatic in this way because He was presenting Himself in the mood of the gopis. The gopis wanted to drink the ocean of sweetness arising from the bodily features of Krsna, but Krsna did not allow them to come near
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was mistaken for an ordinary sannyasi, the fisherman was mistaken for Krsna, and the torchlight was mistaken for bright jewels on Kaliya's hoods
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was pleased because He saw how nicely so many varieties of food were prepared for Krsna. Actually all kinds of prasadam are prepared for Krsna, not for the people, but the devotees partake of prasadam with great pleasure
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was selling the transcendental holy name of the Lord. But Kasi was a city of Mayavadis (impersonalists), and such people will never chant the holy names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Consequently He was feeling disappointed
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. There cannot be anyone who can compare to Him or His potencies
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead playing the part of a very great, advanced devotee. On the maha-bhagavata platform, the devotee makes no distinction between friends and enemies
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased to observe these (ecstatic) symptoms (of the illiterate brahamana while reading the Bhagavad-gita), and this indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased by devotion, not by erudite scholarship
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very strict. He refused to see King Prataparudra, who was naturally always engaged in political and economic affairs
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Vrndavana before the birth of Viththalesvara. As previously mentioned, Srila Rupa Gosvami was very old at the time Gopala stayed at the house of Viththalesvara
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He toured southern India met the Tattvavadis, who supposedly belonged to the Madhvacarya-sampradaya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would certainly not have liked to hear about marital dealings unless such dealings were exchanged between two Vaisnavas
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult must be preached all over the world. This does not mean that people should take to His teachings and remain sudras or candalas. As soon as one is trained as a pure Vaisnava, he must be accepted as a bona fide brahmana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy is so powerful that it acts automatically. If a person renders loving service to Krsna, it never goes in vain. It is recorded in a spiritual account, and in due time it will fructify
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's movement especially aims at defeating the Mayavada conclusion about the Absolute Truth
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's personal secretary was Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. The next group of devotees was the Six Gosvamis, then Kaviraja Gosvami. It is necessary to observe the parampara system of the Caitanya cult
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's specific mission is to deliver fallen souls. Of course, in this Age of Kali there is hardly anyone who is not fallen according to the calculations of Vedic behavior
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, although distributing love of Godhead unlimitedly, still remained the supreme owner of this transcendental opulence. His devotees, who learned it from Him, also had to distribute it munificently all over the world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as an ideal teacher, or acarya, explained Srimad-Bhagavatam very elaborately Himself. He sometimes also empowered His devotees to speak while He listened. This is the way an acarya should train his disciples
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as the world leader, was personally giving instructions on how one should receive Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, within one's cleansed and pacified heart
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His followers mainly worship Lord Krsna in madhurya-rasa. Other Vaisnava acaryas recommended worship up to vatsalya-rasa. Therefore Srila Rupa Gosvami describes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult as supreme
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, specifically mentioned that a sannyasi is nothing but a fragmental portion of the Supreme (cit-kana jiva). In other words, he is nothing more than an ordinary living being
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Advaita Prabhu and Sri Nityananda Prabhu are all visnu-tattva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu. Therefore all living entities are under Their lotus feet
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, through His personal behavior, warns everyone to avoid meeting a materialistic person or a woman
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s bodily features were uncommon. Indeed, His body was extraordinary in its measurements. The measurement of His chest and the measurement of His forearms were the same. This is called nyagrodha-parimandala
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s capital is the touchstone of love of Godhead, and consequently He is a great owner of that transcendental treasure. After making unlimited amounts of gold, the touchstone remains the same
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s commodity was certainly very heavy
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s converting the people of South India into Vaisnavas is compared herein (CC Madhya 9.1) to Lord Visnu’s delivering Gajendra the elephant from the attack of a crocodile
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s elder brother was named Visvarupa. He left home before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and accepted the sannyasa order under the name of Sankararanya Svami
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s following at the rear of the ratha indicated that Lord Jagannatha, Krsna, was forgetting the inhabitants of Vrndavana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s philosophy holds that devotional service to Krsna always exists in everyone’s heart. It simply has to be awakened by the process of sravanam kirtanam visnoh - SB 7.5.23
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s vision (mora-mana - vrndavana) is different from the vision of an ordinary materialistic person
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s vrndavana-lila in the garden of Jagannatha Puri did not involve association with women or with other people’s wives in the fashion transcendentally demonstrated by Sri Krsna
- Sri Caitanya was a little embarrassed by the Bhattacarya’s statement; therefore He uttered the name Visnu to save Himself. The Lord herein (CC Madhya 10.182) confirms that if one is overestimated, glorification is just another form of blasphemy
- Sri Caitanya's mission is to deliver the fallen souls of this age. In this Age of Kali, practically cent percent of the population is fallen. Caitanya Mahaprabhu certainly delivered many fallen souls, but His disciples mainly came from the upper classes
- Sri Caitanya-caritamrta is the essence of the instruction given through the parampara system of the disciplic succession stemming from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Gunaraja Khan had fourteen sons, of whom the second son, Laksminatha Vasu, received the title Satyaraja Khan. His son was Sri Ramananda Vasu; therefore Ramananda Vasu belonged to the fifteenth generation
- Sri Gunaraja Khan never cared for the artificial aristocracy introduced by Ballal Sena
- Sri Gunaraja Khan was one of the topmost Vaisnavas, and he translated the Tenth and Eleventh Cantos of Srimad-Bhagavatam for the understanding of the common man
- Sri Krsna assures the dvija-patnis in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.23.31-32): Because you are My pure devotees, not only your relatives but also people in general, as well as the demigods, will be satisfied with you
- Sri Krsna assures the dvija-patnis in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.23.31-32): My dear dvija-patnis, rest assured that your husbands will not neglect you on your return, nor will your brothers, sons or fathers refuse to accept you
- Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu also felt the ecstasy as soon as He saw Jagannatha in the temple or on the Ratha-yatra car
- Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoyed the position of the gopis in separation from Krsna
- Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the combination of Srimati Radharani and Krsna, and the gopi Visakha is a principal gopi assisting Srimati Radharani. Thus the natural love between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu awakened and they embraced
- Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that the Mayavadis are the greatest offenders
- Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very much afraid of this Mayavadi offender - Prakasananda Sarasvati
- Sri Krsna has His eternal, blissful form that is full of knowledge, and all Vaisnava acaryas accept this. That is the proper understanding of the Absolute Truth
- Sri Krsna is always the transcendental reservoir of all pleasure, and He is technically called dhira-lalita. Srimati Radharani is the embodiment of spiritual energy, personified as ecstatic love for Krsna; therefore only Krsna can touch Her
- Sri Krsna is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, and no one is greater than Him. He is the source of all incarnations
- Sri Krsna, the PG, who is the Paramatma (Supersoul) in everyone's heart and the benefactor of the truthful devotee, cleanses desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who relishes His messages, which are in themselves virtuous
- Sri Krsna-vijaya is a book of poems considered to be the first poetry book written in Bengal. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that this book was begun in the year 1395 Sakabda (A.D. 1473)
- Sri Krsna’s pastimes in this material world are called prakata-lila (manifested pastimes), and His pastimes in the spiritual world are called aprakata-lila (unmanifested pastimes). By unmanifested we mean that they are not present before our eyes
- Sri Ksetra is a place of aisvarya-lila, just as Vrndavana is the place of madhurya-lila
- Sri Ksetra, Jagannatha Puri, was taken as the kingdom of Dvaraka, the place where Krsna enjoys supreme opulence. But He was being led by Caitanya to Vrndavana, the simple village where all the inhabitants are filled with ecstatic love for Krsna
- Sri Lokanatha Gosvami was a personal associate of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and a great devotee of the Lord. He was a resident of a village named Talakhadi in the district of Yasohara (Jessore), in Bengal. Previously he lived in Kacnapada
- Sri Madhavendra Puri introduced the conception of conjugal love for the first time in the Madhvacarya-sampradaya, and this conclusion of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya was revealed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He toured southern India
- Sri Madhavendra Puri was a real mahajana because he understood the Absolute Truth properly and throughout his life behaved like a pure devotee. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu approved the method of Sri Madhavendra Puri
- Sri Narahari Cakravarti, or Ghanasyama dasa, has written in his Bhakti-ratnakara - He (Lord Caitanya) said, ‘O Srinivasa, just see the town of Kuliya-pahadapura, which was previously known as Koladvipa
- Sri Narottama dasa Thakura sings: gaurangera sangi-gane nitya-siddha kari mane. Every devotee should know that all the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - His family members, friends and other associates - were all nitya-siddhas
- Sri Nityananda Prabhu considered Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s acceptance of sannyasa to be useless. He therefore relieved the Lord of the trouble of carrying the staff
- Sri Nityananda Prabhu was initiated by Madhavendra Puri, a sannyasi. According to others, however, He was initiated by Laksmipati Tirtha
- Sri Nityananda Prabhu was very tactfully suggesting that Caitanya Mahaprabhu give a piece of His old clothing to the King (Prataparudra). Even though the King was not to meet the Lord, the King would then be pacified by receiving such a cloth
- Sri Pundarika Vidyanidhi, Sri Haridasa Thakura, Srivasa Pandita, Sivananda Sena, Sri Ramananda Raya, Sri Sikhi Mahiti, Sri Madhavidevi and Sri Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami never visited Vrndavana-dhama
- Sri Raghunatha dasa was the son of Govardhana Majumadara. Their family priest was Balarama Acarya, who was a favorite of Haridasa Thakura's, and the family's spiritual master was Yadunandana Acarya, a favorite of Vasudeva Datta's
- Sri Ramananda Raya belonged to the karana class, which is the equivalent of the kayastha class in Bengal. This class is regarded all over India as sudra
- Sri Ranga-ksetra (Sri Rangam) is a very famous place. It lies in the district of Tiruchchirapalli, about ten miles west of Kumbhakonam and near the city of Tiruchchirapalli, on an island in the Kaveri River
- Sri Saila is on the southern side of Belgaum, and the Siva temple of Mallikarjuna is located there - Refer to text 15 of this chapter 9 of Madhya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - Because you are spirit soul, you are one in quality with the SPG, but because you are a very minute particle of spirit soul, you are different from the Supreme Soul
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - your position is simultaneously one with and different from the Supreme Soul
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - There are two worlds - the spiritual world and the material world - and you are situated between the material and spiritual potencies
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - You are related with Krsna as one and simultaneously different
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - You have a relationship with both the material and the spiritual world; therefore you are called the marginal potency
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami said - Somehow or other, if one helps another gain release from the bondage of maya, he is certainly recognized immediately by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami had studied this person very thoroughly and had seen that he had great love for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Not only did he love the Lord, but he was also learned and honest. He was not duplicitous, and he was advanced in KC
- Sri Vaikuntha - about four miles north of Alvar Tirunagarai and sixteen miles southeast of Tirunelveli - is situated on the bank of the Tamraparni River
- Sri Vallabha Bhatta had two sons. The elder, Gopinatha, was born in 1432 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1510), and the younger, Viththalesvara, was born in 1437 (A.D. 1515) and died in 1507 - A.D. 1585
- Sri Venkata Bhatta was a Vaisnava brahmana and an inhabitant of Sri Ranga-ksetra. He belonged to the disciplic succession of Sri Ramanujacarya. Sri Ranga is one of the places of pilgrimage in the province of Tamil Nadu
- Sri-krsna-caitanya-vani - amrtera dhara - Whatever is spoken by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is an incessant flow of nectar - Whoever accepts His words as reality can understand the essence of the Absolute Truth
- Srila Advaita Acarya was given the title of acarya because He spread the bhakti cult, not the philosophy of monism
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta points out that because there are many permanent residents in holy places who do not precisely follow the rules and regulations governing living in a sacred place, exalted devotees have to go to these places to reclaim such persons
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta remarks - Which Sri Saila is being indicated by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami is not clearly understood. There is no temple of Mallikarjuna in this area because the Sri Saila located in the district of Dharwad cannot possibly be there
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada comments - Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the SP of Godhead Himself, Sri Krsna, and all His servants address Him as Prabhupada. This means that there are many prabhus taking shelter under His lotus feet
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati has explained the word upanisad in his Anubhasya. Please refer to Adi-lila, Second Chapter, fifth verse, and Adi-lila, Seventh Chapter, verses 106 and 108, for his explanation - on CC Madhya 6.133
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati has given a description of these books (of Srila Rupa Gosvami). The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu is a great book of instruction on how to develop devotional service to Lord Krsna and follow the transcendental process
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati in his Anubhasya preaches that self-realization following the execution of ritualistic ceremonies is in the neutral stage between liberation and conditioned life
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati points out that the word "Tattvavadi" refers to the followers of Srila Madhvacarya. To distinguish his disciplic succession from the Mayavadi followers of Sankaracarya, Srila Madhvacarya named his party the Tattvavadis
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura also states that although one is situated as a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacari, vanaprastha, grhastha or sannyasi, if he is conversant in the science of Krsna he can become a spiritual master
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments on the prakrta-sahajiya-sampradaya, which considers Krsna and Lord Caitanya to possess different bodies. They misinterpret the words gaura anga nahe mora in text 287
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments on this verse - CC Madhya 22.165
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that in the Goloka planet there are three divisions: Gokula, Mathura and Dvaraka
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that the word siddha-deha, "perfected spiritual body," refers to a body beyond the material gross body composed of five elements and the subtle astral body composed of mind, intelligence and false ego
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura considered sahajiyas to be more favorable than the impersonalists, who are hopelessly atheistic
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura describes such sahajiyas (who consider a bona fide spiritual master an ordinary human being or a member of a certain caste) as most unfortunate. Because of their misconceptions, they fall into a hellish condition
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura elucidates this (CC Madhya 20.397) complicated explanation of Krsna’s pastimes
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains that even though one may become free from the desire for fruitive activity, sometimes the subtle desire for fruitive activity again comes into being within the heart
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is the most magnanimous Personality of Godhead, distributes His causeless mercy in three ways to the conditioned soul
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains those inscriptions (written by Sri Narahari Tirtha) as follows: (1) Sri Purusottama Yati appeared as the instructor of many learned men. He was a very favorite devotee of Lord Visnu
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives a genealogical table and family history of Gunaraja Khan
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following commentary on the words bhagavata vicara (from CC Madhya 19.17). As confirmed in the Mundaka Upanisad (1.1.4 - 5), there are two kinds of educational systems - para vidya and apara vidya
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following commentary on this passage (CC Madhya 17.185). A sadhu, or honest man, is called a mahajana or a mahatma. The mahatma is described thus by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.13
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following information about Govinda-kunda. There is a village named Aniyora on Govardhana Hill, a little distance from the village of Paitha
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has actually described the chronological order of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s visit. The Tirupati temple is sometimes called Tirupatura. It is situated on the northern side of Arcot in the district of Candragiri
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has pointed out that this vrndavana-vihara - the pastimes of Vrndavana - does not refer to Krsna’s mixing with the gopis or the transcendental mellow of parakiya-rasa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura introduced the sacred thread ceremony for all Vaisnavas according to the rules and regulations
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura introduced the system of giving the sacred thread to a bona fide Vaisnava, and we are following in his footsteps
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that in the 74th verse of this chapter (CC Madhya 9) it is stated that Sri Caitanya visited the temple of Siyali-bhairavi, but actually at Siyali Sri Caitanya visited the temple of Sri Bhu-varaha
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that in Vrajabhumi there is the Yamuna River with its sandy banks. There are kadamba trees, cows, Krsna’s sticks with which He herds cows, and Krsna’s flute. All of these belong to santa-rasa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that we have no authorized documents stating that these exalted personalities (Sri Pundarika Vidyanidhi, Sri Haridasa Thakura, Sivananda Sena, Sri Sikhi Mahiti and Sri Madhavidevi) visited Vrndavana
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks - The impersonalists imagine some forms of the Absolute Truth through the direct perception of their senses
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks - The impersonalists worship imaginary forms, but neither Srimad-Bhagavatam nor Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepts this sense gratificatory worship to be of any spiritual significance
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that although the brahmana (who cooked for Lord Caitanya) did not belong to a superior community, he fearlessly chastised so-called caste brahmanas because he was situated on the platform of pure ds
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that Narottama dasa Thakura and Syamananda Gosvami, although not born in brahmana families, are accepted as bona fide spiritual masters because they were brahmanas by qualification
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that only two khandas of the Kurma Purana are now available, namely the Purva-khanda and Uttara-khanda
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that residing in Vrndavana with a view to enjoy sense gratification surely leads a so-called devotee to a lower species
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that up to the advent of His Holiness Sripada Laksmipati Tirtha, it was the system in the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya to worship Lord Krsna alone
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that a devotee is attracted by the service of the inhabitants of Vrndavana - namely the cowherd men, Maharaja Nanda, mother Yasoda, Radharani, the gopis and the cows and calves
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that any Vaisnava who is constantly chanting the holy name of the Lord should be considered to have attained the second platform of Vaisnavism
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that if an observer immediately remembers the holy name of Krsna upon seeing a Vaisnava, that Vaisnava should be considered a maha-bhagavata, a first-class devotee
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that if something impedes the execution of devotional service, it should be understood to be impure. Pure devotees of the Lord do not accept impure principles
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the kayasthas who came from Kanyakubja were high-class men. Of them, Dasaratha Vasu was a great personality, and the thirteenth generation of his family included Gunaraja Khan
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the mellow of neutrality increases to simple love of Godhead
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the word pasandi refers (in CC Madya 18.115) to one who considers the living entity under the control of the illusory energy to be equal with the SP of God, who is transcendental to all material qualities
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that (in CC Madhya 19.147) the word karma-nistha refers to one who aspires to enjoy the results of his good work and pious activity
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that a materialist mistakenly accepts the body and mind as the source of material enjoyment. In other words, a materialist accepts the bodily conception of life
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that one of these servings (described in CC Madhya 3.66) was offered in a metal dish and was meant for Krsna, whereas the other two were placed on big banana leaves
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that the spiritual mellow can be realized only when one is situated on the transcendental platform beyond the material stage of goodness. That platform is called visuddha-sattva
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that there are two types of karma-kanda activities - pious and impious. Pious activities are certainly better than impious activities, but even pious activities cannot bring about ecstatic love of God, Krsna
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through Bengal, He passed through Atisara-grama, Varaha-grama and Chatrabhoga
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that without studying Srimad-Bhagavatam one cannot understand the purport of the Brahma-sutra (Vedanta-sutra) or the Upanisads
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in commenting on this word (markata-vairagya), points out that monkeys make an external show of renunciation by not accepting clothing and by living naked in the forest
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (1) Svayambhuva Manu, the son of Lord Brahma; (2) Svarocisa, the son of Svarocis, or Agni, the predominating deity of fire
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (10) Brahma-savarni, the son of Upasloka
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (11-14) Rudra-savarni, Dharma-savarni, Deva-savarni and Indra-savarni, the sons of Rudra, Ruci, Satyasaha and Bhuti respectively
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (3) Uttama, the son of King Priyavrata; (4) Tamasa, the brother of Uttama; (5) Raivata, the twin brother of Tamasa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (6) Caksusa, the son of the demigod Caksus; (7) Vaivasvata, the son of Vivasvan, the sun-god - whose name is mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita - 4.1
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (8) Savarni, a son born to the sun-god and his wife Chaya; (9) Daksa-savarni, the son of the demigod Varuna
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, one of the greatest astrologers of his time, gives information from the Siddhanta-siromani that this universe measures 18,712,069,200,000,000 x 8 miles. This is the circumference of this universe
- Srila Bhaktivinoda mentions that the qualities of beauty, humility, mercy, merit, patience & expert intelligence are brilliant qualities, and when they are exhibited in the person of Narayana, one should know that they are bestowed upon Narayana by Krsna
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura comments that serving Vaisnavas is most important for householders
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura confirms that one has to learn from a bona fide spiritual master about religious principles, economic development, sense gratification and ultimately liberation. These are the four divisions of regulated life
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura considers the brahma-bhuta stage in two divisions - svarupa-gata and vastu-gata
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains that this verse (CC Madhya 9.146) and many others like it were current among devotees long before the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu was composed. Thus devotees would always quote them and explain their purport in ecstasy
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains these verses (CC Madhya 20.108-109) as follows: Sanatana Gosvami asked Caitanya, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - Actually you are a spirit soul, eternally part and parcel of the Supreme Soul, Krsna
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains these verses (CC Madhya 20.108-109) as follows: Sanatana Gosvami asked Caitanya, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - You are neither the gross material body nor the subtle body composed of mind and intelligence
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains these verses (CC Madhya 20.108-109) as follows: Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - You are a pure living entity
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the following summary of the conversations between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya. Ramananda Raya replied to five questions of Caitanya, and these questions and their replies are recorded in verses 57-67 - of CC Madhya 8
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has said that a Vaisnava is recognized by his preaching work - that is, by convincing the conditioned soul about his eternal position, which is explained here (in CC Madhya 20.6) as nija-dharma
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has said, mayara vase, yaccha bhese, khaccha habudubu, bhai. A person under the grip of the material energy is carried away by the waves of that illusory energy
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has stated that if one has developed faith in Krsna consciousness, he is to be considered an eligible candidate for further advancement in Krsna consciousness
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung in his Kalyana-kalpataru: samsare asiya prakrti bhajiya ‘purusa’ abhimane mari
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura informs us that this letter (mentioned in CC Madhya 20.3) from Rupa Gosvami to Sanatana Gosvami is mentioned by the annotator of the Udbhata-candrika
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura points out that there are thirty-five items up to the point of observing special vows in the month of Kartika
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura said that the position of a Vaisnava can be tested by seeing how good a touchstone he is - that is, by seeing how many Vaisnavas he has made during his life
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that one who has full love for the SPG and who maintains a good friendship with the Lord’s devotees is always callous to those who envy Krsna and Krsna's devotees. Such a person is to be considered an intermediate devotee
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Srila Kaviraja Gosvami has recorded the names of the holy places visited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu but that there is no chronological order of the places visited
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, tara madhye jihva ati, lobhamaya sudurmati. Among the senses, the tongue is the most formidable enemy of the conditioned soul. Urged by the tongue, one commits many sinful activities
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that according to the Buddhist cult there are two ways of understanding philosophy. One is called Hinayana, and the other is called Mahayana
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that when Sanatana Gosvami was a government minister and the kayasthas who assisted him saw that he was reluctant to continue, they became very expert in their duties
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura summarizes this growth of love of Godhead as a gradual process
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, in clarifying verses 171-179 (of CC Madhya 15.179), states that the meaning of these stanzas is very simple but that the purport is a little difficult to understand
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura’s translation of the original Sanskrit reads as follows: The love of the gopis for Krsna is full of transcendental ecstasy
- Srila Bilvamangala Thakura says, muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate ’sman: Liberation stands before me with folded hands, begging to serve me
- Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, who is known as a smrty-acarya in the Gaudiya-Vaisnava-sampradaya, later accepted the tridanda-sannyasa order from Tridandipada Prabodhananda Sarasvati
- Srila Haridasa Thakura, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami had had previous intimate connections with Muslims
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has cautioned mundaners to abstain from such conceptions - material body is perfect and deeming oneself a sakhi
- Srila Jiva Gosvami instructs that the other processes, such as arcana, vandana, dasya and sakhya, should be executed, but they must be preceded and followed by kirtana, the chanting of the holy name
- Srila Kaviraja Gosvami and one who follows in his footsteps do not have to cater to the public. Their business is simply to satisfy the previous acaryas and describe the pastimes of the Lord
- Srila Kaviraja Gosvami as usual concludes this (8th) chapter (of CC Madhya) by reasserting his faith in the lotus feet of the six Gosvamis. Thus he is able to set forth this transcendental literature, Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- Srila Kaviraja Gosvami has not vividly described this entire tour (of Caitanya's going to the house of Advaita Acarya & Vidya-vacaspati); therefore, on the basis of CC, some unscrupulous people have invented a place called Kuliyara Pata near Kancadapada
- Srila Kaviraja Gosvami, strictly following in the footsteps of Sri Vyasadeva, gives a synopsis of the lilas of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. He has given such a description at the end of each canto
- Srila Locana dasa Thakura has sung, The two brothers Nitai and Gaura are so kind that no one can compare to Them
- Srila Madhavendra Puri was a real mahajana, but misguided people cannot distinguish the real from the unreal. But a person who is awakened to Krsna consciousness can understand the real religious path chalked out by the Lord and His pure devotees
- Srila Madhavendra Puri was one of the acaryas in the Tattvavada disciplic succession, and he established the ultimate goal of transcendentalism to be attainment of pure devotional service, love of Godhead
- Srila Madhavendra Puri was the spiritual master of Isvara Puri, who was the spiritual master of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Madhvacarya has purposefully avoided commenting on that portion of Srimad-Bhagavatam in which brahma-mohana, the illusion of Lord Brahma, is mentioned
- Srila Madhvacarya passed from this material world at the age of eighty while writing a commentary on the Aitareya Upanisad. For further information about Madhvacarya, one should read Madhva-vijaya, by Narayanacarya
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura confirms - gaurangera sangi-gane, nitya-siddha kari’ mane, se yaya vrajendra-suta pasa, sri-gauda-mandala-bhumi, yeba jane cintamani, tara haya vraja-bhume vasa
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung: golokera prema-dhana, hari-nama-sankirtana, rati na janmila kene taya. This states that the sankirtana movement has nothing to do with this material world
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung: karma-kanda, jnana-kanda, kevala visera bhanda, amrta baliya yeba khaya, nana yoni sada phire, kadarya bhaksana kare, tara janma adhah-pate yaya. Su-visaya and ku-visaya both fall under the category of karma-kanda
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung: One who understands the transcendental nature of Navadvipa and its surrounding area, where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enacted His pastimes, resides always in Vrndavana
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says, chadiya vaisnava seva nistara peyeche keba: unless one serves a Vaisnava, he cannot be delivered
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says, sadhu-sastra-guru-vakya, cittete kariya aikya. One should accept a thing as genuine by studying the words of saintly people, the spiritual master and the sastra
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says: karma-kanda jnana-kanda kevala visera bhanda. For a Vaisnava, the karma-kanda and jnana-kanda sections of the Vedas are unnecessary. Indeed, a real Vaisnava takes these sections as a poison pot - visera bhanda
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura selected Lokanatha dasa Gosvami to be his spiritual master, and Narottama dasa Thakura was his only disciple
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura sings in his Prarthana (39): My dear Lord, please be merciful to me. Who can be more merciful than Your Lordship within these three worlds
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura sings in his Prarthana (39): You (the Lord) appear as an incarnation just to reclaim the conditioned, fallen souls, but I assure You that You will not find a soul more fallen than me
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura sings, When shall I become very eager to study the books left by the six Gosvamis? Then I shall be able to understand the conjugal pastimes of Radha and Krsna
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura thus sings, chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara peyeche keba: one cannot be relieved from the material clutches without engaging in the service of pure devotees
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, Srinivasa Acarya, Srila Jagannatha dasa Babaji Maharaja always engaged in nama-bhajana and certainly did not live anywhere but Vrndavana
- Srila Nityananda Prabhu admits, a devotee should be very careful when associating with those who are not devotees
- Srila Nityananda Prabhu was praising Srila Advaita Acarya through friendly mock fighting. He was giving the Vaisnava conclusion in terms of the Bhagavatam’s conclusive words, vadanti tat tattva-vidah
- Srila Nrsimhananda Brahmacari was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati has sung, kaivalyam narakayate. The impersonalist’s conception of becoming one with the effulgence of the Lord is exactly like hell
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami offers his respectful obeisances to Srimati Radharani, taking a straw in his mouth. Indeed, he prays - O Gandharvika, Srimati Radharani, just as Lord Krsna never rejects a surrendered soul, please don't reject me
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami writes in Vilapa-kusumanjali (5) Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who, by His unreserved mercy, kindly saved me from household life
- Srila Raghunatha dasa writes in Vilapa-kusumanjali (5): Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Caitanya, who, by His unreserved mercy, kindly placed me in the ocean of transcendental joy under the care of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami
- Srila Ramananda Raya accepts benediction from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; therefore he admits that whatever he was speaking was not derived from his own intelligence. Rather, everything was coming from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Ramananda Raya belonged to this karana class; therefore he was considered a sudra. He was also the governor of South India under the regime of Maharaja Prataparudra of Orissa
- Srila Ramananda Raya was engaged in government service, and he belonged to the karana class. He was certainly not a sannyasi in saffron cloth, yet he was in the transcendental position of a paramahamsa householder
- Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis were situated in government service, and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was the topmost scholar of India. Similarly, Prakasananda Sarasvati was a leader of many thousands of Mayavadi sannyasis
- Srila Rupa Gosvami advises, adau gurv-asrayam. One who is serious in wanting to render pure devotional service to the Lord must take shelter of a spiritual master who comes in the disciplic succession from Krsna
- Srila Rupa Gosvami also followed this principle (saving money for the service of the Lord or a Vaisnava) by spending fifty percent of his money in order to serve Krsna through brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and others were begging daily from door to door for their sustenance, and they never attempted to stock their asrama with food for the next day
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami had no fixed residence. They stayed beneath a tree for one day only and wrote huge volumes of transcendental literature
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami presented themselves as being lower than the two brothers Jagai and Madhai, who were delivered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Rupa Gosvami composed three prayers with the title Caitanyastaka. The verse next quoted is text 7 from the first of the Caitanyastaka prayers, which are included in the book Stava-mala
- Srila Rupa Gosvami had been a minister in the government of Hussain Shah, and Subuddhi Raya was also known to Hussain Shah because, as a boy, the Shah had been Subuddhi Raya’s servant
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as maha-vadanya-avatara, the most munificent incarnation
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has described the svayam-rupa in his Laghu-bhagavatamrta, Purva-khanda, verse 12: ananyapeksi yad rupam svayam-rupah sa ucyate
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has refuted this argument about the hair incarnation, and his refutation is supported by Sri Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s commentaries
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has said in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.101): sruti-smrti-puranadi-pancaratra-vidhim vina, aikantiki harer bhaktir utpatayaiva kalpate
- Srila Rupa Gosvami recommends in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.101): sruti-smrti-puranadi-pancaratra-vidhim vina, aikantiki harer bhaktir utpatayaiva kalpate
- Srila Rupa Gosvami says, anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11). In other words, there should not be any external motive
- Srila Rupa Gosvami states: prapancikataya buddhya hari-sambandhi-vastunah, mumuksubhih parityago vairagyam phalgu kathyate - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.126
- Srila Rupa Gosvami wrote a note to Sanatana Gosvami from Bakla. This note indicated that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was coming to Mathura
- Srila Rupa Gosvami, in his Ujjvala-nilamani, explains the word mana thus: When the lover feels novel sweetness by exchanging hearty loving words but wishes to hide his feelings by crooked means, mana is experienced
- Srila Sanatana Gosvami has advised us to hear about Krsna from a Vaisnava. He has explicitly forbidden us to hear from an avaisnava
- Srila Sridhara Svami has commented that the word snigdhasya (from SB 1.1.8) means prema-vatah. The word prema-vatah indicates that one has great love for his spiritual master
- Srila Sridhara Svami has verified that Lord Visnu appears in the Age of Kali but does not act as He does in other ages
- Srila Srinivasa Acarya has sung: nana-sastra-vicaranaika-nipunau sad-dharma-samsthapakau, lokanam hita-karinau tri-bhuvane manyau saranyakarau, radha-krsna-padaravinda-bhajananandena mattalikau, vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau
- Srila Vasudeva Datta knew very well that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the original Personality of Godhead, Transcendence itself, above the material conception of illusion and maya
- Srila Vasudeva Datta Thakura is universal love itself, for he was willing to sacrifice everything and fully engage in the service of the Supreme Lord
- Srila Vasudeva Datta wanted to completely relieve the conditioned souls from material existence so that they would no longer have an opportunity to commit sinful acts. This is the significant difference between Srila Vasudeva Datta and Lord Jesus Christ
- Srila Vyasadeva is called Mahamuni. He is also known as Vedavyasa because he has compiled so many sastras. He has divided the Vedas into four divisions - Sama, Rg, Yajur and Atharva
- Srila Vyasadeva wrote the Vedanta-sutra and, taking the essence of all Vedic literature, established the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.14) states: Suta Gosvami replied to the sages headed by Saunaka - Everyone should very attentively listen to the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One should glorify His activities and meditate upon Him regularly
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.7) states: By rendering devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, one immediately acquires causeless knowledge and detachment from the world
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.84.13) states - A human being who goes to a place of pilgrimage simply to take a bath rather than to meet men of transcendental knowledge there is to be considered like an ass or a cow
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.2.36) states: Sukadeva Gosvami concludes - The business of the living entity is to always remember the SP of Godhead in every circumstance. The Lord should be heard about, glorified and remembered by all human beings
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.3.20) states that there are twelve mahajanas: Brahma, Narada, Sambhu, the four Kumaras, Kapila, Manu, Prahlada, Janaka, Bhisma, Bali, Sukadeva and Yamaraja
- Srimad-Bhagavatam cannot be understood by so-called erudite scholars or grammarians. One who has developed pure Krsna consciousness and has served the pure devotee, the spiritual master, can understand Srimad-Bhagavatam. Others cannot
- Srimad-Bhagavatam describes them from the very beginning as dharmah kaitavah, cheating religions. None of these religions is actually genuine. The genuine religious system is that which enables one to become a lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srimad-Bhagavatam does not have anything to do with the materialistic way of life; it gives transcendental information to educate people in the superior system of para vidya
- Srimad-Bhagavatam gives the full narration of Krsna’s transcendental activities. The first nine cantos explain who Krsna is, and the Lord’s birth and activities are narrated in the Tenth Canto
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is divided into twelve cantos, and in the Ninth Canto different kinds of mukti are described
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for nonenvious persons - nirmatsaranam satam
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is Srila Vyasadeva's last, mature contribution, and one should read and hear it in an assembly of realized souls while engaging in devotional service. At such a time one can be liberated from all material bondage
- Srimad-Bhagavatam was collected by the incarnation of God, Vyasadeva, and it was later taught to his son, Sukadeva Gosvami. This (CC Madhya 25.145) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.3.41
- Srimati Radharani and the gopis are not interested in their personal happiness derived from association with Krsna. Rather, they become happy by seeing one another associate with Krsna
- Srimati Radharani first smears Her body with the paste of Krsna's affection for Her. She then takes Her bath in the water of mercy
- Srimati Radharani is known as Govinda-nandini and Govinda-mohini, for She is the only source of transcendental pleasure for Sri Krsna and the only person who can enchant His mind
- Srimati Radharani is the center of all Vrndavana's activities. In Vrndavana, Krsna is the instrument of Srimati Radharani; therefore all the inhabitants of Vrndavana still chant "Jaya Radhe!"
- Srimati Radharani's body is automatically perfumed, but when Her body is massaged with the scented paste of Lord Krsna's affection, Her entire body is doubly perfumed and made brilliant and lustrous
- Srimati Radharani's earrings are the holy names of Krsna, as well as the hearing of His name and fame. Her lips are always reddish due to the betel nut of ecstatic affection for Krsna
- Srimati Radharani’s flower garland consists of Her qualities and is divided into mental, verbal and bodily parts. Her attitude of forgiveness and mercy is all mental
- Sripada Madhvacarya took his birth near Udupi, which is situated in the South Kanara district of South India, just west of Sahyadri
- Sripada Prakasananda Sarasvati was a Mayavadi sannyasi, and his characteristics have been described in Caitanya-bhagavata - Madhya-khanda, Chapter Three
- Sripada Sankaracarya wanted to establish the predominance of one's spiritual identity; therefore he wanted to convert the atheists through an imaginary interpretation of the Vedic literatures
- Sripada Sankaracarya’s propaganda opposed the atheistic philosophy of Buddha
- Statements about Krsna’s body, His characteristics and His flute would appear like a madman’s statements to a mundane person
- Subject matters are discussed in the Gopala-campu: (8) churning of the yogurt, Krsna's drinking from the breast of mother Yasoda, the breaking of the yogurt pot, Krsna bound with ropes, the deliverance of the 2 brothers & the lamentation of mother Yasoda
- Subuddhi Raya wanted to serve the Vaisnavas according to their needs. Therefore he would supply yogurt to ease the digestion of food eaten in Mathura, particularly the capatis and rotis made with wheat
- Subuddhi Raya was a big landholder and a responsible, respectable gentleman
- Subuddhi Raya was elderly, yet while he was living in Mathura he showed Rupa Gosvami the twelve forests of Vrndavana
- Subuddhi Raya was sprinkled with water from the pitcher of a Muslim, and consequently he was condemned to have become a Muslim
- Subuddhi Raya was thinking of taking sannyasa, and by the grace of Krsna, he received this opportunity. He therefore left his family and went to Varanasi
- Subuddhi Raya would deposit his extra money with a mercantile man and spend it when necessary
- Such (spiritual master) a personality is krsnalingita-vigraha - that is, he is always embraced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Such a person is above the considerations of the varnasrama institution
- Such a devotee (who is constantly chanting the holy name of the Lord) is superior to a neophyte Vaisnava who has just learned to chant the holy name of the Lord
- Such a judgment (regarding a pounds-and-shillings man interested in money and women) can be made only by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His very confidential devotees
- Such a person (a pure devotee) does not like to flatter high-class brahmanas who belong to the non-Vaisnava community
- Such a person (engaged in bhakti and becomes free from all responsibilities to various persons) does not need to meet his responsibilities separately. It is automatically done
- Such a person (misled and victimized by unwanted creepers) may be elevated to the higher planetary systems, but because he remains within the material world, he is subjected to the threefold material miseries
- Such a person (spiritual master who accepts disciples from all over the world) is called an acarya because he knows the principles of devotional service, he behaves in that way himself, and he teaches his disciples to follow in his footsteps
- Such a person (who is favored by Lord Sri Caitanya or His devotee, the spiritual master & request everyone to chant the maha-mantra) can convert others to Vaisnavism, showing them how to become pure devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Such a person (with a materialistic vision) is not convinced that Krsna and Vrndavana are identical. Since they are identical, Vrndavana is as worshipable as Lord Krsna
- Such a person who chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly is very important and woshipable
- Such a personality (One who executes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission) factually represents Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu because his heart is always filled with compassion for all conditioned souls
- Such a relationship (gosvamis who professionally create some disciples who do not care for them) is condemned by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, who calls such spiritual masters and disciples a society of cheaters and cheated
- Such a soul (who is purified of all material coverings) then remains in his original, spiritual identity, a state that is possible to achieve only by understanding Krsna in truth through the practice of Krsna consciousness
- Such a Vaisnava (a maha-bhagavata first-class devotee) is always aware of his Krsna conscious duty, and he is enlightened in self-realization
- Such activities (giving up all material engagements and meditate upon Krsna) and motivations are unknown to the gopis; they are not at all expert in executing such auspicious activities
- Such an advanced devotee (who is accustomed to chanting and takes pleasure in it) is called a madhyama-bhagavata, which indicates that he has attained the intermediate stage between the neophyte and the perfect devotee
- Such an ecstatic feeling (separation) is the highest form of devotional service
- Such an offense (the mad elephant offense) is especially created when one disobeys the instructions of the spiritual master. This is called guru-avajna
- Such are the qualifications of a pure devotee. Materially one may be very opulent, experienced, influential and educated, but if one still thinks himself lower than straw in the street, one attracts the attention of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Krsna
- Such are the symptoms of pure devotees when they are chanting. All the pure devotees are as bright as sunshine, and their bodily luster is very effulgent. In addition, their performance of sankirtana is unparalleled
- Such claims (if one chant Hare Krsna or the name of demigods, the result will be the same) made by mental speculators are no doubt very pleasing to mental speculators, but those who are actually in knowledge do not admit such conclusions
- Such claims (that the jiva can be or is God) are made to cheat ordinary, foolish people
- Such claims (that the jivas can be/are God) are made to cheat ordinary, foolish people
- Such devotional service (by self-realization) is situated on a higher platform than that of empiric philosophical speculation with a mixture of bhakti. This is verified by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.1.11
- Such feelings (exactly like a lover who is dejected in separation from the beloved), which were expressed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for nearly twelve years at the end of His pastimes, are described in brief in this Second Chapter of Madhya-lila
- Such identification (either as the gross or the subtle material body) is certainly false and constitutes the genuine platform of the theory of illusion
- Such people (materialists) do not understand that the goal of life for a human being is to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- Such people (who are interested in material promotion engage in ritualistic religious ceremonies) generally become impersonalists. They are interested in worshiping Lord Siva or goddess Durga, but their return is one hundred percent materialistic
- Such people (who aspire after liberation attempt to merge into the impersonal Brahman) can never dream of returning home, back to Godhead. There is a gulf of difference between the goal of dharma, artha, kama and moksa and the goal of devotional service
- Such people (who dress themselves in loincloths trying to imitate Srila Rupa Gosvami) carry a bead bag and chant, but at heart they are always thinking about getting women and money
- Such people (who want to merge into spiritual existence) may become sannyasis, but unless they take shelter of Krsna's lotus feet, they will return to the material platform to perform philanthropic activities. In this way, one’s spiritual life is lost
- Such philosophers (the Mimamsaka philosophers) do not accept the Vedic principle of bhakti-yoga. Instead, they give stress to following one's prescribed duty
- Such thinking (of the body and land of birth as all in all), which simply bewilders the living being, is nothing but rascalism. It is due to the darkness of maya
- Such transcendental literatures, even though imperfectly composed, are heard, sung and accepted by purified men who are thoroughly honest - SB 1.5.11
- Such unfortunate creatures (yogis and jnanis) are never favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for they do not know what devotional service is
- Sudras and women who are chaste and sincerely interested in understanding the Absolute Truth are qualified to be initiated with the pancaratrika-mantras
- Sugandhi udvartana refers to a paste made of several perfumes and fragrant oils. This paste is massaged all over the body, and in this way the body's dirt and perspiration are removed
- Sukadeva Gosvami explained the cream of Srimad-Bhagavatam in four verses, which had been explained to Lord Brahma at the end of the severe austerities he performed for one thousand celestial years
- Sukadeva Gosvami heard Srimad-Bhagavatam by the mercy of his father, Vyasadeva, and he was consequently attracted to Krsna and became a great devotee
- Sukadeva Gosvami replied (to Pariksit Maharaja) that everyone’s atma, or soul, is very, very dear, especially to all living entities who have accepted material bodies. But that atma, the spirit soul, is part and parcel of Krsna
- Sundaracala is the Gundica temple. The temple of Jagannatha at Jagannatha Puri is called Nilacala, and the temple at Gundica is called Sundaracala
- Surparaka is about twenty-six miles north of Bombay. In the Maharashtra province, near Bombay, is a district known as Thana and a place known as Sopara. Surparaka is mentioned in the Mahabharata - Santi-parva, 41.66-67
- Surrender means not that we demand something from the Lord but that we completely depend on His mercy. If Krsna likes, He may keep His devotee in a poverty-stricken condition, or if He likes He may keep him in an opulent position
- Svado ’pi sadyah savanaya kalpate. One may be born in a family of dog-eaters, but he can perform sacrifices simply by chanting the maha-mantra
- Svarupa - is one of the names of a brahmacari in Sankaracarya’s disciplic succession
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami never approved such followers (who adopt the conclusions of rasabhasa and bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha) as Gaudiya Vaisnavas, nor did he allow them even to meet the Supreme Lord, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami was very expert in music as well as the Vedic scriptures. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to call him Damodara because of his expert singing and musical skills
- Svarupa Damodara immediately pointed out that Balabhadra Bhattacarya was quite fit to accompany the Lord because he was a learned scholar and was simple and had great love for Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Svarupa-siddhi, the eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord, may be situated in any one of the transcendental mellows. Each and every one of them is as perfect as the others
- Syamasundara Adhikari was a descendant of Rasikananda Murari, the chief disciple of Syamananda Gosvami
- Syamasundara is blackish, but here (in CC Madhya 8.289) Ramananda Raya says that he saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appear golden. The lustrous body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was covered by the bodily complexion of Srimati Radharani
- Symptoms of unmada are laughing like a madman, dancing, singing, performing ineffectual activities, talking nonsense, running, shouting and sometimes working in contradictory ways
T
- Taking a bath and drinking the water of this lake (Bindu-sarovara) can cure any disease of the stomach. Regular bathing certainly cures indigestion
- Taking advantage of chaotic condition (of society), many rascals have appeared and proclaimed themselves incarnations of God. As a result, the entire population is indulging in sinful activities such as illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating
- Taking compassion upon the boy (Narada), the Vaisnavas offered him the remnants of their food. By serving them and obeying their orders, the boy became the object of their sympathy, and by the Vaisnavas’ unknown mercy, he gradually became a pure devotee
- Taking the advice of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and our spiritual master, one can go to any part of the world and instruct people to become devotees by following the regulative principles, worshiping the tulasi plant and continuously chanting Hare Krsna
- Talks about Krsna and His pastimes - especially His pastimes in Vrndavana and His dealings with the gopis - are all very confidential. They are not subject matter for public discussion
- Talks of religion or religious experience without Krsna consciousness are a useless waste of time
- Tamala-kartika is forty-four miles south of Tirunelveli and two miles south of Aramavalli Mountain. It is located within the jurisdiction of Tovalai. At Tamala-kartika is a temple of Subrahmanya, or Lord Kartika, the son of Lord Siva
- Tat tvam asi is a warning to the living entity not to mistake the body for the self. Therefore tat tvam asi is especially meant for the conditioned soul
- Tat tvam asi is accepted as the primary vibration by one who does not accept pranava, the transcendental sound incarnation of the holy name of the Lord, as the chief principle in the Vedic literature
- Tate chaya darsana haite ‘tattva’ nahi jani: we cannot ascertain the real truth simply by following speculators. We have to follow the footsteps of the mahajanas in the disciplic succession. Then our attempt will be successful
- Temple construction is meant for the general populace and neophyte devotees, but the business of advanced and empowered devotees is to write books, publish them and distribute them widely
- Temple Deity worship is realized by the devotees to be the same as direct service to the Lord
- Ten times laksa is niyuta. Ten times niyuta is koti. Ten times koti is arbuda. Ten times arbuda is vrnda. Ten times vrnda is kharva. Ten times kharva is nikharva. Ten times nikharva is sankha
- Ten times sankha is padma, and ten times padma is sagara. Ten times sagara is antya, and ten times antya is madhya, and ten times madhya is parardha
- Texts 245 to 257 (of CC Madhya 8) are all questions and answers between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya. In these exchanges there is an attempt to show the difference between material and spiritual existence
- That (Goloka Vrndavana) is the abode of Lord Krsna Himself, who is also all-spiritual. Krsna is known there as Aprakrta-madana. The name Madana refers to Cupid, but Krsna is the spiritual Madana
- That brahmajyoti (the effulgence of the SPG's transcendental body), which is unlimited, unfathomed and all-pervasive, is the cause of the creation of unlimited numbers of planets with varieties of climates and specific conditions of life - BS 5.40
- That Brahman into which the whole cosmic manifestation merges is in the locative case - yat or yasmin
- That common platform (for religious unity) can be achieved in transcendental devotional service. This is the verdict of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- That is a very lucrative business (taking large crowds of men to the different places of pilgrimage & collecting money from them), but Rupa & Sanatana Gosvamis, expressing their opinion in the presence of Caitanya, disapproved of such crowded pilgrimages
- That is the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (Vaisnava sannyasis do not at all like to associate with Mayavadi sannyasis), given by His personal behavior
- That Krsna is all-attractive is verified by the activities of the four rsis and Sukadeva Gosvami. All of them were liberated persons, yet they were attracted by the qualities and pastimes of the Lord
- That Krsna’s form as a cowherd boy in Vrndavana is the original form of the Personality of Godhead (svayam-rupa) is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- That literature is full of transcendental words directed toward bringing about a revolution in the impious lives of this world's misdirected civilization - SB 1.5.11
- That literature which does not conform to Vedic literature is simply misleading
- That which causes love for Krsna to appear is called vibhava. That has two divisions - alambana (in which love appears) and uddipana (by which love appears)
- The (Fifth) chapter (Brahma-samhita) also presents a detailed description of the spiritual world, specifically Goloka Vrndavana
- The (Fifth) chapter (Brahma-samhita) also presents methods of devotional service, the eighteen-syllable Vedic hymn, discourses on the soul, the Supersoul and fruitive activity, an explanation of Kama-gayatri, kama-bija and the original Maha-Visnu
- The (Kama-gayatri) mantra depicted in letters is also Krsna, and the mantra rises just like the moon. Due to this, there is a perverted reflection of desire in human society and among all kinds of living entities
- The 125 years calculated in our solar system to be Krsna's lifetime equal one moment for Krsna. One moment these pastimes (of Krsna) are manifested in one universe, and the next moment they are manifested in the next universe
- The Absolute Truth (satya-vastu) is described as Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. Knowledge of impersonal Brahman and the Supersoul is imperfect until one comes to the platform of knowing the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Absolute Truth from which the cosmic manifestation has emanated, is in the ablative case; that Brahman by which this universal creation is maintained is in the instrumental case - yena
- The Absolute Truth is realized in three phases - impersonal Brahman, Paramatma and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan. All of these are one and the same truth, but Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan constitute three different features
- The Absolute Truth, God, is everything, but this does not mean that everything is God. For this reason Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His followers visited the temples of all the demigods, but they did not see them in the same way an impersonalist sees them
- The Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, always displays pastimes and activities, but Mayavadi sannyasis claim that these activities are false
- The Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, educated Lord Brahma from the heart (SB 1.1.1): tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye. Therefore the Absolute Truth cannot be dull matter; the Absolute Truth must be the Supreme Person Himself
- The absolute ultimate truth is Krsna. Om namo bhagavate vasudevaya, janmady asya yato ’nvayad itaratas carthesv abhijnah sva-rat: The Absolute Truth is a person who is directly and indirectly cognizant of the entire cosmic manifestation
- The acarya (of the Bhurivara community ) is Hastamalaka, and the brahmacari assistants of the sannyasis are known as Caitanya. The place of pilgrimage is called Tungabhadra, and the subject for Vedic study is the Yajur Veda
- The acarya, the spiritual master, is generally respected by others as Sripada, and the initiated Vaisnavas are addressed as Prabhu
- The acaryas of the Madhva-sampradaya established Udupi as the chief center, and the monastery there was known as Uttararadhi-matha
- The acarya’s duty is to accept the essence of devotional service. There may be a little change here and there as far as yukta-vairagya (proper renunciation) is concerned
- The activities and plans of a Vaisnava cannot be understood by ordinary men
- The activities of devotional service are free from the contamination of material qualities. Therefore, to be free from the reactions of su-visaya and ku-visaya, one must take to Krsna consciousness. In that way, one will save himself from contamination
- The actual business of the sakhis is described in Ujjvala-nilamani - Sakhi-prakarana 88-91
- The actual center is the sastra, the revealed scripture. If a spiritual master does not speak according to the revealed scripture, he is not to be accepted. Similarly, if a saintly person does not speak according to the sastra, he is not a saintly person
- The actual mission of human life is to understand Krsna and return home, back to Godhead
- The actual purpose in reading the Vedas is to learn how to become a devotee of the Supreme Lord. The Lord Himself advises, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru - BG 9.34
- The advanced devotee does not see anything as unconnected with Krsna. Unlike the Mayavadi philosophers, a devotee does not see the material world as false, because he knows that everything in the material world is connected to Krsna
- The advanced devotee who has actually realized the transcendental features of the Lord will not commit the mistake of creating a rasabhasa situation by using one name for another
- The Agarwalas are said to be first-class vaisyas, and the Kalawaras and Sanwadas are considered lower due to their occupational degradation
- The Ahovala temple is situated in Daksinatya, in the district of Karnula, within the subdivision of Sarbela. Throughout the whole district this very famous temple is much appreciated by the people
- The aim of life is to get rid of the material conditioning and enter into spiritual existence
- The aim of Vedic knowledge is to understand God. Therefore those who are actually following Vedic knowledge and searching after God cannot commit sinful activities against the Supreme Lord’s order
- The almighty Personality of Godhead has three potencies - internal, external and marginal
- The ambition of such people (followers of the philosophy of Sankhya or the yoga system of Patanjali) is never fulfilled; therefore they are attracted by the external energy
- The ambitious Mayavadi philosophers desire to merge into the existence of the Lord, and this may be accepted as sayujya-mukti. However, this form of mukti means denying one’s individual existence. In other words, it is a kind of spiritual suicide
- The analysis of different types of love of Godhead has been made by expert acaryas who know all about devotional service on the transcendental platform
- The ancient names of these (7) roads (of Sri Rangam temple) are the road of Dharma, the road of Rajamahendra, the road of Kulasekhara, the road of Alinadana, the road of Tiruvikrama, the Tirubidi road of Madamadi-gaisa, and the road of Ada-iyavala-indana
- The anvacaye meaning of the word ca indicates that between the two words compounded by the word ca, one is given more importance and the other is considered subordinate
- The Apsaras, denizens of the heavenly planets, are generally known as dancing girls. The girls in the heavenly planets are exquisitely beautiful, and if a woman on earth is found to be very beautiful, she is compared to the Apsaras
- The area of the Gundica temple is estimated to be 288 cubits by 215 cubits (a cubit is about a foot and a half). The main temple inside is about 36 cubits by 30 cubits, and the kirtana hall is 32 cubits by 30 cubits
- The associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were unlimited during the Lord’s presence on this planet, but anyone who is pure in life and devoted to the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to be understood as a nitya-siddha associate of the Lord
- The asura (Pralambasura) appeared disguised in the form of a cowherd boy, but Krsna could understand his trick. Krsna therefore divided all the cowherd boys into two parties. One party belonged to Balarama, and the other party belonged to Krsna Himself
- The asuras describe Krsna as an incarnation of a crow, an incarnation of a sudra (a blackish tribe) and an incarnation of a hair, not knowing that the word kesa means ka-isa and that ka means Lord Brahma and isa means Lord
- The atheists cannot understand how the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appearing in the form of the Deity, can eat all the food offered by His devotees
- The atmarama verse (SB 1.7.10) was discussed at Naimisaranya at a meeting of many great sages, headed by Saunaka Rsi
- The aula-sampradaya, baula-sampradaya and others invented their own ways of understanding Lord Caitanya's philosophy, without following in the footsteps of the acaryas
- The author (of Caitanya-caritamrta) is stating that he did not inject personal opinion in the Caitanya-caritamrta. He has simply described his spontaneous understanding from superiors
- The author (of Caitanya-caritamrta) says, that he cannot consider the opinions of those who become attracted or repelled by such things (Judgment according to mundane senses), because one cannot write impartially in that way
- The author admits herein (CC Madhya 2.11) that these symptoms (ecstatic transformations of the body) are not to be found anywhere but in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The author has remarked that the spiritual potency Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not manifest at Navadvipa was by His grace manifested in South India. Thus everyone there became a Vaisnava
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta begs the mercy of all these devotees (bhajana-vijna, bhajana-sila and krsna-name diksita krsna-nama-kari) and asks them to be pleased with him
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says - I (Krsnadasa Kaviraj) have only written what I have heard in the disciplic succession because I am dedicated to the lotus feet of previous acaryas like Svarupa Damodara, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says - I beg their pardon (who imitate some smarta-brahmana) with great humility, but I am submitting that I personally have no desire to add or subtract anything
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says - I have only written what I have learned from them - previous acaryas
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says - let such devotees (who imitate some smarta-brahmana) not be displeased with me, thinking that I have committed errors in this regard
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, has condemned all his enemies by comparing them to envious hogs and pigs
- The authorities in the Vedic literature who are known as the sruti-ganas desired to enter into Lord Sri Krsna’s rasa dance; therefore they began to worship the Lord in the ecstasy of the gopis. In the beginning, however, they were unsuccessful
- The avataras associated with the reign of each Manu, known as manvantara-avataras, are listed as follows in Srimad-Bhagavatam (Eighth Canto, chapters 1, 5 and 13): (1) Yajna, (2) Vibhu, (3) Satyasena, (4) Hari, (5) Vaikuntha, (6) Ajita, (7) Vamana
- The avataras associated with the reign of each Manu, known as manvantara-avataras, are listed as follows in Srimad-Bhagavatam (Eighth Canto, chapters 1, 5 and 13): (12) Sudhama, (13) Yogesvara and (14) Brhadbhanu
- The avataras associated with the reign of each Manu, known as manvantara-avataras, are listed as follows in Srimad-Bhagavatam (Eighth Canto, chapters 1, 5 and 13): (8) Sarvabhauma, (9) Rsabha, (10) Visvaksena, (11) Dharmasetu
- The background for the devotee is the all-good Himself (Krsna). Why should the devotee aspire for something good for himself? His only business is to please the Supreme by rendering as much service as possible
- The basic principle for the execution of devotional service is faith. Above that, there is association with devotees, and after that there is initiation by a bona fide spiritual master
- The bearing of a grudge, aversion and chastisement are all visible symptoms - of amarsa
- The beauty of the son of Maharaja Nanda is incomparable. Nothing is higher than His beauty, and nothing can equal it. His beauty is like waves in an ocean of nectar. This beauty is attractive both for moving and for nonmoving objects
- The beginning of pure devotional service is called anyabhilasita-sunya. When one is situated on the platform of neutrality, he is freed from the material platform and fully situated in spiritual life
- The behavior and statements of Advaita Acarya are meant for the understanding of ordinary people who are unaware of the strength of spiritual values, not knowing the potency of food left by the bona fide spiritual master and pure Vaisnavas
- The best achievement of all fruitive activity is detachment from material life, and this detachment is spontaneously enjoyed by the devotee firmly engaged in the Lord’s service
- The best course is to engage in rendering service to the Lord and to become callous to material objectives
- The bewildered soul becomes a servant of mental speculation, but in any case he is simply covered by the illusory energy
- The BG confirms that the individual soul existed in the past, is existing in the present & will continue to exist as an individual in the future. Artificially trying to become one with the Absolute is suicidal. One cannot annihilate his natural condition
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.42) describes the brahminical qualities in this way: Peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, knowledge, wisdom and religiousness - these are the natural qualities by which the brahmanas work
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.20) says that demigod worship is meant for men who have lost all their intelligence
- The Bhagavad-gita is Krsna’s instructions; therefore the duty of every Vaisnava is to travel and preach the Bhagavad-gita, either in his country or a foreign country. This is the test of sparsa-mani, following in the footsteps of Narada Muni
- The Bhagavad-gita is spoken by the Lord so that human society can be perfectly organized from all angles of vision - politically, socially, economically, philosophically and religiously
- The Bhagavad-gita is within the Mahabharata; therefore all the statements of the Bhagavad-gita are self-evident. There is no need for interpretation, and if we do interpret, the entire authority of the Vedic literature is lost
- The Bhagavata-sandarbha is also known as the Sat-sandarbha. In the first part, called Tattva-sandarbha, it is proved that Srimad-Bhagavatam is the most authoritative evidence directly pointing to the Absolute Truth
- The Bhagavatam enjoins that even without practicing Deity worship one can achieve the complete success of human life by any of the other devotional processes, such as simply offering oneself at the Lord’s feet for His protection
- The bhakti-lata continues to grow until it reaches the topmost planetary system, Goloka Vrndavana, where Krsna lives
- The bhakti-lata has no shelter in the material world, nor has it shelter in Brahma-loka, although Brahma-loka is beyond the material world. The bhakti-lata grows until it reaches the spiritual sky, where Goloka Vrndavana is situated
- The bhakti-lata-bija can be received only through the mercy of the spiritual master
- The bhakti-lata-bija is received from the spiritual master by the grace of Krsna. Other seeds, called anyabhilasa-bija, include karma-bija and jnana-bija
- The bhakti-lata-bija is received when one is initiated by the bona fide spiritual master. After receiving the spiritual master’s mercy, one must repeat his instructions, and this is called sravana-kirtana - hearing and chanting
- The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.1.17) describes the symptoms of bhakti-yoga thus: Devotional service is klesa-ghni even for beginners. This means that it reduces or nullifies all kinds of suffering
- The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.2) gives information about sadhana-bhakti
- The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu mentions eight kinds of transcendental transformations in the bodies of advanced devotees. These are sometimes checked by the devotee, and there are two stages of such checking, technically known as dhumayita and jvalita
- The Bhattacarya wanted to reinstate Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu into the Sarasvati sampradaya because he did not like the Lord’s belonging to the Bharati sampradaya or Puri sampradaya. Actually, he did not know the position of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Bhattacarya was fully converted to the cult of Vaisnavism, and he was following the principles automatically, without being pressured
- The Bhattacarya was the spiritual master of King Prataparudra, and he gave his blessings to the effect that the Lord would be merciful upon the King
- The Bhattatharis used to increase their numbers by using women to allure outsiders
- The Bindu Madhava temple is the oldest Visnu temple in Varanasi. At present this temple is known as Veni Madhava, and it is situated on the banks of the Ganges
- The black ointment around Her (Radharani's) eyes is Her tricky behavior with Krsna brought about by love. Her joking with Krsna and gentle smiling constitute the camphor with which She is perfumed
- The bodily conception is created by the desire for material enjoyment. This is called vipada-smrti, which is the opposite of real life
- The body of the conditioned soul is different from the soul, and the conditioned soul’s name is different from his body
- The bogus propaganda put out by people claiming to be God has killed God consciousness all over the world. Members of the Krsna consciousness movement must be very alert to defy these rascals, who are presently misleading the whole world
- The bona fide disciple should be inquisitive to understand transcendental subject matter. He must not search out faults among good qualities, and he should no longer be interested in material topics. His only interest should be Krsna
- The bona fide spiritual master who accepts disciples from all over the world is also worshiped all over the world because of his qualities. Lokanam asau pujyo yatha harih: the people of the world worship him just as they worship the SPG
- The bona fide spiritual master, who has full control over his senses, engages twenty-four hours a day in the Lord's service. He can therefore be addressed as gosani or gosvami
- The book (Ujjvala-nilamani) also relates how love of Krsna is awakened and describes the ecstatic situation, the devotional situation, permanent ecstasy, disturbed ecstasy, steady ecstasy, different positions of different dresses
- The book Sri Krsna-vijaya was highly praised by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and it is very valuable for all Vaisnavas
- The book Ujjvala-nilamani also relates how love of Krsna is awakened and describes feelings of separation, prior attraction, anger in attraction, varieties of loving affairs, separation from the beloved
- The book Ujjvala-nilamani also relates how love of Krsna is awakened and describes meeting with the beloved, and both direct and indirect enjoyment between the lover and the beloved. All this has been very elaborately described
- The Brahma-samhita (5.37-38) confirms: I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who resides in His own realm, Goloka, with Radha, who resembles His own spiritual figure and who embodies the ecstatic potency - hladini
- The Brahma-samhita (Bs 5.38) states: Due to the rays of the Lord’s bodily effulgence, millions of universes are created, just as planets are created from the sun
- The Brahma-samhita also explains the demigod Ganesa, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, the origin of the Gayatri mantra, the form of Govinda and His transcendental position and abode, the living entities, the highest goal, the goddess Durga, the meaning of austerity
- The Brahma-samhita also explains the five gross elements, love of Godhead, impersonal Brahman, the initiation of Lord Brahma, and the vision of transcendental love enabling one to see the Lord
- The Brahma-samhita also states (5.51): agnir mahi gaganam ambu marud disas ca, kalas tathatma-manasiti jagat-trayani, yasmad bhavanti vibhavanti visanti yam ca, govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
- The Brahma-samhita is a very important scripture. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu acquired the Fifth Chapter from the Adi-kesava temple
- The Brahma-samhita says, andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham: (BS 5.35) by virtue of His all-pervasive nature, the Supreme Lord is within the universe as well as within all elements of the universe
- The Brahma-sutra begins with the verse janmady asya yatah: (SB 1.1.1) "The Absolute Truth is that from whom everything emanates." (Bs 1.1.2) That Absolute Truth is Krsna
- The Brahma-sutra states that according to the principle of sakti-saktimator abhedah, the living entity is simultaneously one with and different from the SPG. Qualitatively the living entity and the Supreme Lord are one, but in quantity they are different
- The brahmacari, vanaprastha and sannyasi are completely forbidden to associate with women
- The Brahman effulgence is also the energy of the Supreme Lord. It is the same whether one remains in the Brahman effulgence or in the material energy because in neither is there spiritual activity
- The brahmana (who used to fast until the time he sees Lord Ramacandra) received the Deities (of Sita-Rama) from Sri Laksmanaji and worshiped Them faithfully as long as he lived
- The brahmana accepts all kinds of contributions (pratigraha) from his followers - namely, the ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras. But he does not keep all the money. He keeps only as much as required and gives the balance to others in charity - dana
- The brahmana is always independent and busy studying sastra and preaching sastra to subordinate social members such as ksatriyas and vaisyas
- The brahmana named Kala Krsnadasa who went with Sri Caitanya to South India and later to Bengal is mentioned in the Madhya-lila, Tenth Chapter, verses 62-79
- The brahmanas are the intellectuals who can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are always engaged in the cultivation of knowledge
- The brahmanas from these places (Kanyakubja, Sarasvata, Gauda, Maithila, Andhra, Karnataka, Gujarat, Dravida and Maharashtra) are considered to be very strict followers of the Vedic principles, and they are accepted as pure brahmanas
- The brahmanas, however, were followers of the Vedic rituals and were not able to have an intimate connection with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras used to live cooperatively, performing their respective duties. Consequently society was peaceful, and people were able to discharge the duties of Krsna consciousness
- The brahminical symptoms are explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.11.35), wherein it is stated: yasya yal-laksanam proktam pumso varnabhivyanjakam, yad anyatrapi drsyeta tat tenaiva vinirdiset
- The Buddhist cult also accepts the philosophy of transmigration, but the Buddhists do not properly explain the next birth. There are 8,400,000 species of life, and our next birth may be in any one of them; therefore this human body is not guaranteed
- The Buddhist philosophy depends on argument, but there can be no argument if one simply depends on "I am." There must be a "you," or another person also
- The Buddhists argue that the world is false, but this is not valid. The world is temporary, but it is not false. As long as we have the body, we must suffer the pleasures and pains of the body, even though we are not the body
- The Buddhists maintain that the principle "I am" is the ultimate truth, but this excludes the individuality of "I" and "you." If there is no "I" and "you," or individuality, there is no possibility of argument
- The Buddhists theorize that annihilation, or nirvana, is the ultimate goal
- The Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine) gives the following description. One day Srila Advaita Acarya, having extended an invitation to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, thought that if the Lord came alone He would feed Him to His great satisfaction
- The Caitanya-candramrta (26) gives the following statement about Srila Rupa Gosvami: astam vairagya-kotir bhavatu sama-dama-ksanti-maitry-adi-kotis, tattvanudhyana-kotir bhavatu bhavatu va vaisnavi bhakti-kotih
- The Caitanya-candramrta (26) gives the following statement about Srila Rupa Gosvami: koty-amso ’py asya na syat tad api guna-gano yah svatah-siddha aste, srimac-caitanyacandra-priya-carana-nakha-jyotir amoda-bhajam
- The caste system method of distinguishing a brahmana by birth is not acceptable when applied to a bona fide spiritual master. A spiritual master is a qualified brahmana and acarya
- The categories (of incarnations of God) called avesa, prabhava, vaibhava and para constitute different situations for the different incarnations. According to specific pastimes, the names are spiritually empowered
- The Caturmasya period begins in the month of Asadha (June-July) from the day of Ekadasi called Sayana-ekadasi, in the fortnight of the waxing moon
- The cause bringing about the tasting of love for Krsna is called vibhava. Vibhava is divided into two categories - alambana (support) and uddipana (awakening)
- The central point of Krsna consciousness is that the jiva, the living entity, can never be accepted as Krsna or Visnu. This viewpoint is elaborated in the following verses - from CC Madhya 18.112
- The chanter of these names (atma, paramatma, jagadisa, isvara, virat, vibhu, bhuma, visvarupa and vyapaka; which only indirectly indicates Krsna) is not actually attracted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and His transcendental pastimes
- The chanting of omkara or the Hare Krsna mantra is meant for the liberated soul. Srila Rupa Gosvami has said, ayi mukta-kulair upasyamanam (Namastaka 1). Thus the holy name of the Lord is chanted by the liberated souls
- The chief of all the sannyasis, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, arrived at the house of Vidya-vacaspati. When He stayed at his house, many hundreds of thousands of people went to see Him and chant the holy name - Caitanya-bhagavata Antya-khanda, Chapter Three
- The child does not know how to expect service from his parents, but he is always protected nevertheless. This is called niskama (desirelessness)
- The city of Pandarapura is situated on the river Bhima. It is said that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu initiated Tukarama when He visited Pandarapura, and thus Tukarama became His disciple
- The city of Prayaga is situated a few miles from the city of Allahabad. The name Prayaga is given due to successful sacrifices performed there
- The cleansing of the Gundica-mandira was conducted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to let us know how the heart should be cleansed and soothed to receive Lord Sri Krsna and enable Him to sit within the heart without disturbance
- The cloth and other paraphernalia of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are but other forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The coming of the goddess of fortune to Gundica is celebrated as Hera-pancami. Sometimes this is misspelled as Hara-pancami among the ativadis. The word hera means "to see" and refers to the goddess of fortune going to see Lord Jagannatha
- The community (of Srngeri-matha) is called Bhurivara, and the dynasty is called Bhur-bhuvah. The place is called Ramesvara, and the slogan is aham brahmasmi. The Deity is Lord Varaha, and the energetic power is Kamaksi
- The comparison made here (in CC Madhya 20.384) is very interesting. Krsna does not grow like an ordinary human being, even though He exhibits His pastimes of childhood, boyhood and pre-youth
- The conclusion is that all pious activity, fruitive activity, religious principles and renunciation must ultimately lead to devotional service
- The conclusion is that devotional service mixed with ritualistic fruitive activity is inferior to spiritual service based on empiric philosophic discussion
- The conclusion is that Rudra is not exactly Lord Visnu but rather a transformation of Visnu. Therefore, he does not come within the category of the visnu-tattvas
- The conclusion is that the cosmic manifestation is certainly created at a certain time, and the creator existed before the creation; therefore the creator is not a created being
- The conclusion is that the sannyasa order depends not on the dress but the determination to serve Mukunda
- The conclusion is that the transcendental bliss experienced in the service of the Lord must be superior to brahmananda, the bliss derived from realizing the impersonal Brahman
- The conclusion is that there is no difference between the forms of the Lord, but there is a difference between His forms and those of the demigods
- The conclusion is that we should neither differentiate between the forms of the Lord nor equate the forms of the Lord with the forms of demigods or human beings
- The conclusion is that whenever a kirtana of pure devotees takes place, the Lord is immediately present. By chanting the holy names of the Lord, we associate with the Lord personally
- The condition of a devotee is described in the Caitanya-candramrta (5), by Prabodhananda Sarasvati
- The conditioned living entity’s identification with material objects keeps him from attaining his actual position. Although he is an eternal servant of Krsna, he acts differently
- The conditioned soul and its duties, the truth about Lord Visnu, prayers, Vedic hymns, Lord Siva, the Vedic literature, personalism and impersonalism, good behavior, and many other subjects are also discussed - in Brahma-samhita
- The conditioned soul has forgotten the real activities of his original position. However, this is not the case with Krsna. Krsna's name and His person are identical
- The conditioned soul is allowed to reside in Devi-dhama, the external energy, where goddess Durga carries out the orders of the Supreme Lord as His maidservant because he wants to enjoy the material energy
- The conditioned soul is always fearful due to being controlled by the external potency; therefore the conditioned soul should always pray to the almighty Lord to conquer the external potency (maya) so that she will no longer manifest her powers
- The conditioned soul is bewildered by the external, material energy, which fully engages him in sense gratification in various ways. Due to engagement in material activities, one’s original Krsna consciousness is covered
- The conditioned soul within the material world can neither understand nor appreciate how a pure devotee in the material world can render confidential service to Him out of feelings of ecstatic love and always engage in pleasing the Supreme Lord’s senses
- The conditioned souls use the duration of life between birth and death only to engage in the same hackneyed activities - eating, sleeping, mating and defending. In the lower animal species, we find the same activities
- The conditioned souls, who are condemned due to their forgetfulness of the Lord, are put under the control of the external potency when she creates the material world
- The conversation between Lord Sri Krsna and the brahmana is proof that the Lord in His arca-murti, or form made of material elements, is not material, for those elements, although separated from the Lord, are also a part of the Lord’s energy
- The corresponding verse (to CC Madhya 19.211) from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.1.47) follows - in CC Madhya 19.212
- The cowherd men performed a ceremony whereby they worshiped the cows, brahmanas & Govardhana Hill. At that time Krsna expanded Himself & declared - I am Govardhana Hill. In this way He accepted all the paraphernalia & food offered to Govardhana Hill
- The creation subsists by the energy of the Supreme Brahman and, after annihilation, merges into the Supreme Brahman. From this we can understand that the Absolute Truth can be categorized in three cases - ablative, instrumental and locative
- The creator is Parabrahman. Matter is not only subordinate to spirit but is actually created on the basis of spirit. When the spirit soul enters the womb of a mother, the body is created by material ingredients supplied by the mother
- The criterion is that a devotee must know what Krsna wants him to do. This understanding can be achieved through the medium of a spiritual master who is a bona fide representative of Krsna
- The cuckoolike devotees have very sweet voices with which to chant the holy name of the Lord and taste the sweet fruit of the mango tree of love of Godhead. Such devotees relish sweet mellows with the Lord
- The culprit mind is always suspicious; therefore our dealings should always be straightforward and approved by Vedic authorities. If we treat people diplomatically or duplicitously, our spiritual advancement is obstructed
- The cult of bhagavata-dharma can be spread in all circumstances, among all people and in all countries
- The cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is explained here (in CC Madhya 7.130) very nicely. One who surrenders to Him and is ready to follow Him with heart and soul does not need to change his location. Nor is it necessary for one to change his status
- The cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Hare Krsna movement, is very nicely explained by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu authoritatively
- The Dasama-tippani is a commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Another name for this commentary is Brhad-vaisnava-tosani-tika. In the Bhakti-ratnakara, it is said that the Dasama-tippani was finished in 1476 Sakabda - A.D. 1554
- The dayita-patis offer food such as sweetmeats to Lord Jagannatha during the anavasara, the resting period after Snana-yatra. They also make the early-morning offering of sweetmeats daily
- The dealings between a devotee and the Lord are very simple. The young brahmana said to the Lord - You know everything, but if You do not bear witness, You will be involved in sinful activities
- The dealings between Radha and Krsna and the gopis are devoid of the opulences of Laksmi-Narayana
- The Deity (of Krsna appeared from gopi-candana) was so heavy that not even thirty people could lift it. Yet Madhvacarya personally brought this Deity to Udupi. Eight of Madhvacarya’s sannyasa disciples became directors of his eight monasteries
- The Deity (of Lord Krsna which was revealed from gopi-candana) had a stick in one hand and a lump of food in the other. As soon as Madhvacarya received the Deity of Krsna in this way, he composed a prayer
- The Deity (of Lord Kurma) was worshiped by the Vaisnavas of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya. In the temple there are some inscriptions said to be written by Sri Narahari Tirtha, who was in the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya
- The Deity could act exactly as the Lord does in His original form as Krsna
- The Deity in the temple is not material - He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. Similarly, considering the spiritual master an ordinary human being (gurusu nara-matih) is also an impediment
- The Deity in the temple is visible to the material eyes of the devotee. It is not possible for one in material, conditioned life to see the spiritual form of the Lord
- The Deity is known as the arca-vigraha or arca-avatara, an incarnation of the Supreme Lord in the form of a material manifestation (brass, stone or wood)
- The Deity of Gopala had been buried within the jungle for many years, and although He was installed and was offered thousands of pots of water, He still felt very hot. He therefore asked Madhavendra Puri to bring sandalwood from the Malaya province
- The Deity should be placed in bed with Srimati Radharani, and this should be indicated by bringing the wooden slippers from the altar to the bedside
- The demigods are simply different directors engaged in operating the departments of material activities, and they are under the influence of the same material energy
- The demon Pralambasura had to carry Balarama, and when Balarama mounted his shoulders, the demon ran far away. Finally the demon began to expand his body to a gigantic size, and Balarama understood that he intended to kill Him
- The desire for enjoyment is present both in Krsna and in His parts and parcels, the living entities. In the spiritual world, such desires are also spiritual. No one should mistakenly consider such desires to be material
- The desire to satisfy the material senses will automatically diminish, and the senses will become so purified that they will be able to engage in bhakti - devotional service to the Lord
- The details of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa-grantha are given by Sri Kaviraja Gosvami in the Madhya-lila (24.329-345). The descriptions given in those verses by Krsnadasa Kaviraja are actually a description of those portions compiled by Gopala Bhatta Gosvami
- The devotee always prays to the Lord and His internal energy (consort) so that he may engage in Their transcendental loving service
- The devotee doesn’t have to control his senses, for his senses are already engaged in the Lord’s service. Consequently there is no possibility that the senses will act like serpents
- The devotee has no need for speculative knowledge, pious activity or mystic yoga. All these are automatically present when one renders the Lord transcendental loving service
- The devotee has to cleanse his heart just as the Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu cleansed the Gundica temple. In this way one can be pacified and enriched in devotional service
- The devotee inquired whether they can wear European and American dress before the general public. From the instructions given to Prataparudra by Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, we can understand that we may change our dress in any way to facilitate our service
- The devotee is at liberty to serve the Lord either in gross matter or in subtle matter. The important point is that the service be in relation with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.26
- The devotee is expected to accept all nine processes of devotional service, but even if only one process is properly executed, he can still attain the highest position (paramahamsa) and go back home, back to Godhead
- The devotee must be very careful not to commit offenses against the spiritual master by disobeying his instructions
- The devotee of Lord Krsna has no desire other than serving Krsna. Even so-called liberated people are full of desires. Fruitive actors desire better living accommodations, and jnanis want to be one with the Supreme
- The devotee should always be very careful not to commit the ten offenses when chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The devotee should not be concerned in either case; he should simply be very serious about trying to satisfy the Lord by rendering Him service
- The devotee should very carefully try to avoid offenses and chant purely. This does not mean that the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is sometimes pure and sometimes impure. Rather, the chanter is impure due to material contamination
- The devotees are described as positive, comparative and superlative in terms of their love and attachment for Krsna
- The devotees are obliged at the time of initiation to begin engaging in Deity worship
- The devotees attain the Supreme Lord only by devotional service. Having such knowledge, one engages in his occupational duty, and that is called bhakti-yoga. By performing bhakti-yoga, one can rise to the platform of pure devotional service
- The devotees of Krsna do not envy the demigods or their worshipers but peacefully render devotional service to the incarnations of Narayana instead
- The devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu were not common men, and they could not be subjected to the rules and regulations governing the visiting of holy places. Rather, they exhibited their spontaneous love for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The devotees of Lord Caitanya must preach Krsna consciousness in every village and town in the world. That will satisfy the Lord. It is not that one should act whimsically for his own personal satisfaction
- The devotees under the guidance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu aspire to reach the topmost spiritual planet, known as Goloka Vrndavana, the residence of Lord Sri Krsna and His eternal associates
- The devotees understand Krsna through revelation. It is not possible for a mundane scholar to understand Krsna and His pastimes through research work on the nondevotional platform
- The devotee’s mind and senses are already engaged in the transcendental service of the Lord. In this way the poisonous effects of sensory activities are removed
- The devotional activities of the Krsna consciousness movement are completely transcendental to material considerations
- The dhira-lalita aspect is not seen in any other form of the Lord, including Visnu and Narayana
- The dhumayita (smoking) stage is exhibited when only one or two transformations are slightly present and it is possible to conceal them
- The difference between the Absolute Truth and relative truth is explained here (in CC Madhya 4.133). Lord Gopinatha has openly declared herein that He is a thief
- The difficulty is that people are not educated to understand this simple philosophy. They think that advancement of civilization means increasing sense gratification
- The Dipavali festival takes place on the dark-moon night in the month of Kartika (October-November)
- The diplomacy of Ramananda Raya and entreaties of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and all the other great devotees succeeded. The conclusion is that diplomacy used for the service of the Lord is a form of devotional service
- The disciple must have the following qualifications. He must give up interest in the material bodily conception. He must give up material lust, anger, greed, illusion, madness and envy
- The disciple must surrender to the spiritual master, the representative of Krsna. The spiritual master, being in the disciplic succession stemming from Narada Muni, is in the same category with Narada Muni
- The disciple must vow that he will no longer commit sinful activity - namely illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. He promises to execute the order of the spiritual master. Then the spiritual master takes care of him
- The disciple renders devotional service under the guidance of the spiritual master or his representative for at least six months to a year. He is then recommended for a second initiation, during which a sacred thread is offered
- The disciple should also immediately begin marking his body with tilaka - urdhva-pundra - after the initiation, especially his forehead. These are spiritual marks, symptoms of a perfect Vaisnava
- The disciples of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wanted evidence to show that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was actually the creator of the cosmic manifestation. Only then would they accept Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original cause of creation
- The disciples of the (six) Gosvamis were entrusted with the seva-puja (Deity worship) of these temples - Govinda, Gopinatha, Madana-mohana, Radha-Damodara, Syamasundara, Radha-ramana and Gokulananda
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (12) Acyuta Preksacarya Tirtha; (13) Sri Madhvacarya, 1040 Saka; (14) Padmanabha, 1120
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (15) Jaya Tirtha, 1167; (16) Vidyadhiraja, 1190; (17) Kavindra, 1255; (18) Vagisa, 1261
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (24) Vedavyasa, 1517; (25) Vidyadhisa, 1541; (26) Vedanidhi, 1553; (27) Satyavrata, 1557
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (28) Satyanidhi, 1560; (29) Satyanatha, 1582; (30) Satyabhinava, 1595; (31) Satyapurna, 1628
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (32) Satyavijaya, 1648; (33) Satyapriya, 1659; (34) Satyabodha, 1666; (35) Satyasandha, 1705
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (36) Satyavara, 1716; (37) Satyadharma, 1719; (38) Satyasankalpa, 1752
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years): (22) Rayuvarya (who spoke with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu), 1424; (23) Raghuttama, 1471
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (1) Hamsa Paramatma; (2) Caturmukha Brahma; (3) Sanakadi; (4) Durvasa
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (14) Padmanabha, 1120; Narahari, 1127; Madhava, 1136; and Aksobhya 1159
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (19) Ramacandra, 1269; (20) Vidyanidhi, 1298; (21) Sri Raghunatha, 1366
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (39) Satyasantusta, 1763; (40) Satyaparayana, 1763; (41) Satyakama, 1785
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (42) Satyesta, 1793; (43) Satyaparakrama, 1794
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (44) Satyadhira, 1801; (45) Satyadhira Tirtha, 1808
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (5) Jnananidhi; (6) Garuda-vahana; (7) Kaivalya Tirtha; (8) Jnanesa Tirtha
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (9) Para Tirtha; (10) Satyaprajna Tirtha; (11) Prajna Tirtha
- The divisions of brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra are natural divisions within society. Indeed, everyone has a prescribed duty according to the varnasrama-dharma
- The divisions of yoga and viyoga are always existing in the five mellows. However, in the transcendental mellows of friendship and parental affection, there are many varieties of yoga and viyoga
- The durga-sakti (material energy) acts under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the universal creation, maintenance and destruction are being carried out by the durga-sakti. Krsna’s direction is in the background
- The duty of a pure devotee or a servant of the Lord is to carry out the order of the Lord
- The ecstasy of love for Krsna is known as dhira and adhira, sober and restless. Such ecstasy constitutes the covering of Srimati Radharani's body, and it is adorned by camphor
- The ecstatic symptoms manifest in the external body of a person in ecstatic love are called udbhasvara by learned scholars. Some of these are a slackening of the belt and a dropping of clothes and hair
- The ecstatic transformations of the body described in such exalted literatures as the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu are practically not seen in this material world. However, these symptoms were perfectly present in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The eighth (business of the gopis) to show expertise in expressing Their (Radharani and Krsna's) desires, the ninth to conceal the faults of the heroine, the tenth to cheat their respective husbands and relatives
- The ekadandi-sannyasis of the Mayavadi school give up the sacred thread and do not keep any tuft of hair
- The elder brother's name (from an aristocratic family from Krsnapura) was Hiranya Majumadara, and the younger brother's name was Govardhana Majumadara
- The elderly brahmana belonged to an aristocratic family and was learned and wealthy. The young brahmana belonged to an ordinary family and was uneducated. But these mundane qualifications do not concern a nitya-siddha engaged in the service of the Lord
- The elderly brahmana considered how to get out of this situation (described in CC Madhya 5.16-78) and still offer his daughter to the young brahmana. His son, an atheist and a very cunning fellow, was thinking of how to stop the marriage
- The eldest son of Yudhisthira Cattopadhyaya was known as Madhava dasa, the second son was called Haridasa, and the youngest son was called Krsnasampatti Cattopadhyaya. The three brothers’ nicknames were Chakadi, Tinakadi and Dukadi
- The eleven people - five watchmen, four personal servants and two brahmanas - who were guarding him became less strict in their vigilance. When Raghunatha dasa actually took up his household affairs, his parents reduced the number of guards
- The eleventh (business of the gopis) to educate, the twelfth to enable the hero (Krsna) and heroine (Radharani) to meet at the proper time, the thirteenth to fan the hero and heroine, the fourteenth to sometimes reproach the hero and heroine
- The eleventh item is to avoid offenses when rendering devotional service and chanting the holy names
- The emotions resulting from this condition (of stunned) are joy, fear, astonishment, moroseness and anger. In this condition, the power of speech is lost and there is no movement in the hands and legs. Otherwise, being stunned is a mental condition
- The entire cosmic manifestation is a gigantic body, but if we accept that it always exists, there can be no question of annihilation. Therefore the attempt to annihilate everything in order to attain zero is an absurdity
- The entire world is a replica of Vaikuntha for the devotee because he has no anxiety. He sees that everything belongs to Krsna, and he does not want to enjoy anything for himself
- The entire world is bewildered because people are thinking, "This is my land," "America is mine," "India is mine." Not knowing the real value of life, people think that the material body and the land where it is produced are all in all
- The entire world is filled with material conceptions, and people are unable to understand these conversations due to the conditioning of mundane philosophy
- The essence of spiritual knowledge is found in the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, which are identical with the pastimes of Lord Krsna. If knowledge does not include the understanding of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna, it is simply superfluous
- The essence of this transaction (in the separation, conjugal enjoyment itself acts like a messenger) is that transcendental loving affairs are as relishable during separation as during conjugal enjoyment
- The essence of Vedic knowledge is devotional service, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah
- The ever-conditioned soul, provoked by lusty desires to enjoy the material world, is forced to transmigrate from one body to another
- The ever-conditioned souls are always under the clutches of the external energy
- The ever-liberated person who works on Krsna’s behalf enjoys Lord Krsna’s company through his engagement
- The example of sound is given herein (CC Madhya 19.217). Sound not only exists in the sky, or ether, but it is also present in air, fire, water and earth. This is a scientific explanation of devotional service
- The example of the sun and the sunshine is given. The sunshine is not the sun, but still the sunshine is not separate from the sun
- The expansion of specific maya powers is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.7.39
- The expansions of Krsna are thus compared to candles that have been lit from an original candle. All the secondary candles are equally powerful, but the original candle is that from which all the others have been lit
- The eyes which do not look at the symbolic representations of the Personality of Godhead Visnu (God's forms, names, qualities, etc.) are like those printed on the plumes of a peacock
- The fact is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul, cannot be attained simply by explanations, logic and erudite scholarship. One cannot understand Him simply by one’s brain substance
- The factual meaning of the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra is as clear as sunshine. The Mayavadi philosophers simply try to cover the sunshine with the clouds of interpretations imagined by Sankaracarya and his followers
- The father and son were thinking in a contradictory way, yet Krsna created a situation wherein they agreed. They both agreed that if the Gopala Deity would come and serve as a witness, the daughter would be given to the young brahmana
- The fifteen-day period of anavasara is also called nibhrta, in honor of the solitary place where the supreme goddess of fortune lives. After living there a fortnight, Lord Jagannatha took permission from the goddess of fortune to leave
- The fifteenth (business of gopis) to set conversations (between Radharani and Krsna) in motion, and the sixteenth to protect the heroine by various means
- The fifth (part of the Lalita-madhava deals) with the achievement of Candravali, the sixth with the achievement of Lalita, the seventh with the meeting in Nava-vrndavana, the eighth with the enjoyment in Nava-vrndavana
- The fifth answer (of Ramananda Raya to the questions of Sri Caitanya) is compared to the most valuable gem, touchstone, because it deals with unalloyed devotion, the ultimate goal of devotional life, and illuminates the preceding four subordinate answers
- The fifth part (of this drama the Vidagdha-madhava) radha-prasadana, the sixth part sarad-vihara, and the seventh and last part gauri-vihara
- The fifth Sandarbha is called Bhakti-sandarbha, and in this book there is a discussion of how devotional service can be directly executed, and how such service can be adjusted, either directly or indirectly
- The first answer (of Ramananda Raya to the questions of Lord Caitanya) is compared to copper, the second to a better metal, bell metal, the third to a still better metal, silver, and the fourth to the best metal of all, gold
- The first business of a pure devotee is to satisfy his spiritual master, whose only business is to spread Krsna consciousness
- The first business of a Vaisnava is to give up the company of nondevotees. A so-called mature devotee, however, commits a great offense by giving up the company of pure devotees
- The first business of the gopis is to chant the glories of both the hero (Krsna) and the heroine (Radharani). Their second business is to gradually create a situation in which the hero may be attracted to the heroine and vice versa
- The first incarnation (of Krsna) is divided into three purusavataras - namely, Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu. Then there are the three incarnations of the modes of nature - namely, Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara - Siva
- The first is devotional service rendered in accordance with the regulative principles, and the second refers to spontaneous loving service of the Lord without extraneous endeavor
- The first king in this dynasty to take charge of worship in the temple (of Satara, Maharashtra), two hundred years ago, was Maharaja Jagatjivana Rao Saheb
- The first part (of the Brhad-bhagavatamrta) is an analytical study of devotional service, in which there is also a description of different planets, including the earth, the heavenly planets, Brahma-loka and Vaikuntha-loka
- The first part (of the Lalita-madhava) deals with festivities in the evening, the second with the killing of the Sankhacuda, the third with maddened Srimati Radharani, the fourth with Radharani’s proceeding toward Krsna
- The first part of this drama (the Vidagdha-madhava) is called venu-nada-vilasa, the second part manmatha-lekha, the third part radha-sanga, the fourth part venu-harana
- The first principle of Vedic civilization is the avoidance of meat-eating and intoxication
- The first stage of devotional service is technically called sadhana-bhakti, or devotional service in practice. The result of sadhana-bhakti must be ecstatic love, attachment for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, which is also called prema-bhakti
- The first ten items are dos and the second ten items are don’ts (on the path of regulative devotional service). Thus the first ten items give direct action, and the second ten items give indirect action
- The first three padas of this verse (CC Madhya 19.141) from the Pancadasi-citra-dipa (81) are taken from the Svetasvatara Upanisad - 5.9
- The first verse of the Brahma-sutra is athato brahma jijnasa: "We must now inquire into the Absolute Truth." The second verse immediately answers, janmady asya yatah: "The Absolute Truth is the original source of everything"
- The first-class devotee is the spiritual master for all kinds of people. It is said, gurur nrnam. The word nrnam means “of all human beings.” The guru is not limited to a particular group
- The first-class materialists (the Mayavadis) imagine five specific forms of the Lord, but when they try to equate the worship of such imaginary forms with bhakti, they are immediately condemned
- The five forests situated on the eastern side of the river Yamuna are Bhadra, Bilva, Loha, Bhandira and Mahavana. The seven forests situated on the western side of the Yamuna are Madhu, Tala, Kumuda, Bahula, Kamya, Khadira and Vrndavana
- The five ingredients for Deity worship are (1) very good scents, (2) very good flowers, (3) incense, (4) a lamp and (5) something edible
- The five philosophers mentioned above (in purport to CC Madhya 25.56) do not accept Lord Visnu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they are very busy refuting the philosophies of other schools
- The five rasas (mellows) in the transcendental world are practiced by the inhabitants of Goloka Vrndavana in neutrality, servitorship, friendship, parental affection & conjugal love. All these please the Lord so much that He is controlled by the devotees
- The five yajnas that liquidate the five kinds of indebtedness - indebtedness to the demigods, great sages, forefathers, living entities and common men. Therefore one has to perform these five kinds of yajnas
- The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are known as the Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya
- The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu may take this movement (Krsna consciousness movement) seriously and broadcast it throughout the world, from village to village and from town to town, just as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did
- The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never accepted the Mayavada order of sannyasa, and for this they cannot be blamed
- The followers of the Patanjali system accept the eternity of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, yet, according to them, purusartha-sunyanam pratiprasavah kaivalyam svarupa-pratistha va citi-saktir iti
- The followers of the Patanjali yoga system actually want to merge into the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This indicates that they do not want to engage in His service despite their knowledge of Him
- The followers of the Vedic principles understand this (no one can attain the Absolute Truth by argument). However, it is seen here (in CC Madhya 9.49) that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu defeated the Buddhist philosophy by argument
- The following two verses (CC Madhya 20.332,333) are also from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.21-24
- The following Vaisnavas were present with Srila Rupa Gosvami: Dvija Haridasa; Krsnadasa Kaviraja; Sri Gopala dasa, whose body is completely spiritual; Sri Gopala; Madhava; and many others
- The following Vaisnavas were present with Srila Rupa Gosvami: Govinda; Isana; Sri Govinda; the magnanimous Vani Krsnadasa; Sri Uddhava, who occasionally visited Bengal; and many others
- The following Vaisnavas were present with Srila Rupa Gosvami: Sri Madhu Pandita, whose characteristics are all wonderful; Premi Krsnadasa; Krsnadasa Brahmacari; Yadava Acarya; the merciful Narayana; Sri Pundarikaksa Gosvami; and many others
- The following Vaisnavas were present with Srila Rupa Gosvami: the merciful Gopala Bhatta Gosvami; Bhugarbha Gosvami; Sri Lokanatha dasa Gosvami, a reservoir of good qualities; Sri Madhava; Sri Paramananda Bhattacarya; and many others
- The following verse (CC Madhya 8.5) was composed by Sridhara Svami in his commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.87.1
- The following verse (CC Madhya 8.76) is cited from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.8.46), wherein Maharaja Pariksit voices his appreciation of Nanda Maharaja’s and mother Yasoda’s intense love for Krsna
- The following verses of the Brahma-sutra: sastra-yonitvat (Vs. 1.1.3), tarkapratisthanat (Vs. 2.1.11) and srutes tu sabda-mulatvat (Vs. 2.1.27), as commented upon by Sri Ramanujacarya, Sri Madhvacarya, Sri Nimbarkacarya and Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana
- The form of the Lord is factual, for Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah. When Krsna says aham, He says - I am, which means - I, the person. He adds the word eva, which is used for conclusive verification
- The form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that does not depend on other forms is called the svayam-rupa, the original form. This form is also described in Srimad-Bhagavatam: krsnas tu bhagavan svayam - 1.3.28
- The four basic sinful activities are summarized as illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating
- The four divisions of meanings of the word deha (“body”) are (1) aupadika-brahma-deha, the material body considered as Brahman with designations (vide verse 212)
- The four divisions of meanings of the word deha (“body”) are (2) karma-nistha yajnikera karma-deha, the body engaged in ritualistic ceremonies of the Vedic injunctions (vide verse 214)
- The four divisions of meanings of the word deha (“body”) are (3) tapo-deha, the body engaged in austerities and penances (vide verse 216), and (4) sarva-kama-deha, the body engaged for the satisfaction of all kinds of material desires (vide verse 218)
- The four forms (Vasudeva, etc.), the twelve (Kesava, etc.), and the eight (Purusottama, etc.) all together constitute twenty-four forms. The forms are differently named in accordance with the placement of the weapons They hold in Their four hands
- The four Kumaras (Catuhsana), Sukadeva Gosvami and the nine Yogendras were absorbed in Brahman realization, and how they became devotees is described herein
- The four Kumaras were attracted by the aroma of the flowers offered at the lotus feet of Krsna, and in this way they became devotees
- The four Kumaras were turned into Vaisnavas simply by smelling the aromatic tulasi mixed with saffron
- The four miserable conditions are due to the four kinds of sinful activities, known as (1) pataka, (2) uru-pataka, (3) maha-pataka and (4) ati-pataka - preliminary sin, very great sin, greater sin and topmost sin
- The four persons (who were with Lord Caitanya and whom the Pathana soldiers wanted to kill) were Balabhadra Bhattacarya, his assistant brahmana, Rajaputa Krsnadasa and the Sanodiya brahmana devotee of Madhavendra Puri
- The four principles of material success are (1) religious performance, (2) economic development, (3) sense gratification and (4) liberation, or merging into the impersonal effulgence of Brahman. These things do not interest the devotee
- The four spiritual masters referred to in this verse (of CC Madhya 11.35) are Paramananda Puri, Brahmananda Bharati, Svarupa Damodara and Lord Nityananda
- The four yuga-avataras are (1) sukla (white) in Satya-yuga (SB 11.5.21), (2) rakta (red) in Treta-yuga - SB 11.5.24
- The four yuga-avataras are (3) syama (dark blue) in Dvapara-yuga (SB 11.5.27) and (4) generally krsna (black) but in special cases pita (yellow) as Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Kali-yuga - SB 11.5.32 and SB 10.8.13
- The four-headed Brahma perceived the opulence of Dvaraka-dhama, where Krsna was staying, and although there were Brahmas present having ten to ten million heads, only the four-headed Brahma of this universe could see all of them
- The fourth Sandarbha is called Krsna-sandarbha, and in this book Krsna is proved to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There are discussions of Krsna’s pastimes and qualities, His superintendence of the purusa-avataras, and so forth
- The friction that occurs when these (pride, despondency, humility, remembrance, doubt, impatience caused by insult, fear, disappointment, patience and eagerness) combine is called sabalya
- The fruit of the devotional creeper is the pure desire to serve and please the senses of the SP of Godhead. Krsnendriya-priti-iccha dhare ‘prema’ nama. (CC Adi 4.165) In the spiritual world one has no desire other than to please the senses of the SPG
- The fruitive workers' attempt to attain to the heavenly planets is nothing more than a phantasmagoria for the devotee. After all, the heavenly planets are material, and in due course of time they will all be dissolved
- The fulfillment of human life is summarized in this verse (CC Madhya 8.89) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.82.44
- The full name of the Nawab of Bengal (Hussain Shah) was Alauddina Saiyada Husena Saha Seripha Makka, and he ruled Bengal for twenty-three years, from 1420 to 1443 Sakabda Era - A.D. 1498 to 1521
- The Gajendra-moksana temple is sometimes mistaken for a temple of Lord Siva. It is about two miles south of the city of Kaivera (Nagercoil). Actually the Deity is not of Lord Siva but of Visnu
- The Ganges and Yamuna mix at the confluence at Allahabad (Prayaga). The Yamuna flows from the western side and the Ganges from the eastern, & they merge. Since Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed on the western side, He actually took His bath in the river Yamuna
- The Garbhodakasayi Visnu purusa-avatara expansion of Lord Visnu accepts the material modes - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna - and thus incarnates as Lord Visnu, Brahma and Siva. These are incarnations of the material qualities
- The Gautami-ganga is a branch of the river Godavari. Formerly a great sage named Gautama Rsi used to live on the bank of this river opposite the city of Rajahmundry, and consequently this branch was called the Gautami-ganga
- The general populace does not know anything about spiritual life or the spiritual world
- The general principles of devotional service, the execution of devotional service, ecstasy in devotional service and ultimately the attainment of love of Godhead are described - in the purva-vibhaga of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
- The glories of the Lord’s marginal characteristics prove Him to be the original SP of Godhead, the son of Maharaja Nanda. As soon as one understands this, one accepts Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Sri Krsna
- The goal of all the revealed scriptures and Vedic injunctions is Krsna, as He Himself says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah
- The goal of human perfection is stated here (in CC Madhya 6.230) in brief. One has to surpass all the planetary systems of the material universe, pierce through the covering of the universe and reach the spiritual world, known as Vaikunthaloka
- The Godavari River flows through this (Dandakaranya) tract of land, and there is a great forest there where Lord Ramacandra lived
- The goddess Durga is the superintending deity of this material world, which is made of material elements
- The goddess of fortune is always embraced by Lord Nrsimhadeva. This is mentioned in the commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam written by the great commentator Srila Sridhara Svami
- The good fortune of bhakty-unmukhi is attainable only when one comes in contact with a devotee
- The gopis almost went mad due to Krsna’s suddenly leaving the rasa dance. Because the gopis were fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna, they were imitating His different postures and pastimes
- The gopis approached Krsna to enjoy themselves with Him in the rasa dance. Krsna knew this very well, but He was superficially trying to avoid them
- The gopis approached Krsna with lusty desire. Krsna was a very beautiful boy, and they wanted to meet and enjoy His company. But this lusty desire is different from that of the material world
- The gopis are all transcendental spirit souls. One should never think that the gopis and Krsna have material bodies
- The gopis are also of the same spiritual quality (nija-rupataya) because they are expansions of Krsna’s pleasure potency. Neither Krsna nor the gopis have anything to do with lumps of matter or the material conception
- The gopis are never pleased to see anything but Krsna. The only solace for their eyes is the beautiful moonlike face of Krsna, the worshipful object of all senses
- The gopis are not as pleased when they directly mix with Krsna as when they serve to unite Srimati Radharani with Krsna. Their transcendental pleasure lies in uniting Them
- The gopis are not interested in dry speculation, in the arts, in music, or other conditions of material life. They are bereft of all understanding of material enjoyment and renunciation. Their only desire is to see Krsna return
- The gopis become happy by seeing one another associate with Krsna. In this way their dealings are further nourished by love of Godhead, and seeing this, Krsna is very pleased
- The gopis derive more transcendental pleasure from indirectly engaging other gopis in the service of Krsna than from engaging in His service themselves. That is the difference between material lust and love of Godhead
- The gopis expressed great disappointment here (in CC Madhya 19.210). They came voluntarily, but Krsna was so cunning that He wanted to avoid their company. Their lamentation was certainly very appropriate, and in this way Krsna tested their sincerity
- The gopis never addressed Krsna as Rukmini-ramana. Krsna’s devotees in Vrndavana address Him as Radharamana, Nandanandana and Yasodanandana, but not as Vasudeva-nandana or Devaki-nandana
- The gopis of Vrndavana did not like the opulence of Dvaraka
- The gopis only desire is to see Krsna return and enjoy spiritual, transcendental pastimes with them
- The gopis prayed to Katyayani to grant them Krsna as their husband, whereas mundaners visit the temple of Katyayani to receive some material profit. That is the difference between a Vaisnava's visit and a nondevotee's visit
- The gopis regretted that their breasts were so hard, fearing that Krsna might not be very pleased to keep His soft lotus feet there. When those lotus feet were pricked by the grains of sand in the pasturing ground, the gopis were pained and began to cry
- The gopis saw the plants, creepers and forest trees loaded with fruits and flowers and ready to serve Krsna. In this way they immediately remembered their worshipable Krsna. They did not simply see plants, creepers and trees the way a mundaner sees them
- The gopis think that if their eyes are not engaged in seeing the beautiful face of Krsna, it would be better for them to be struck by a thunderbolt
- The gopis want Him (Krsna) simply to stay in Vrndavana so that they can render service unto Him, for His pleasure. There is not even a tinge of personal sense gratification
- The gopis wanted to keep Krsna at home always, and in this way their minds were absorbed in Krsna consciousness. Such pure Krsna consciousness can arise only in Vrndavana
- The gopis were never interested in karma-yoga, jnana-yoga or dhyana-yoga. They were simply interested in bhakti-yoga
- The gopis worshiped Katyayani, Yogamaya, to attain Krsna as their husband
- The gopis, being young girls, approached Krsna because He was a beautiful young boy. From the external point of view, they approached the Lord out of lust, and the Lord danced with them at midnight
- The Gosvamis are represented by one’s spiritual master. One cannot be an acarya (spiritual master) without following strictly in the disciplic succession of the acaryas
- The governor of Gingee, Goppanarya, brought Sri Ranganatha from the temple of Tirupati to a place known as Simha-brahma, where the Lord was situated for three years
- The governor of the state is generally called raja-pala, but he also has his own individual name. Since there are hundreds and thousands of Brahmas with different names, Krsna wanted to know which of them had come to see Him
- The grandson of Madhava dasa was named Vamsivadana, and, during the time of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, his grandson Ramacandra and their descendants were still living at Vaghnapada, or Vainci
- The great forest of Jharikhanda is a great tract of land including Atagada, Dhenkanala, Angula, Lahara, Kiyanjhada, Bamada, Bonai, Gangapura, Chota Nagapura, Yasapura and Saraguja
- The great sages present the Puranas in order to make the Vedic mantras understandable for common men
- The great saint Narada is so liberated that he can go to the Vaikuntha planets to see Narayana and then immediately come to this planet in the material world and go to Prayaga to bathe in the confluence of three rivers
- The greatest achievement for a devotee is to become a servant of the servants of the Lord
- The greatest of everything is Sri Krsna. Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: "By all the Vedas, I am to be known"
- The greatest reputation a living being can have is to be a devotee of Krsna and to act in Krsna consciousness. In the material world everyone is trying to be famous by accumulating a large bank balance or material opulence
- The greatest service one can render to the Lord is to try to infuse devotional service into the heart of the conditioned soul so that the conditioned soul may be released from conditioned life
- The guna-avataras are three - Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Lord Visnu - SB 10.88.3
- The Gundica temple is situated two miles northeast of the Jagannatha temple. At the time of the Ratha-yatra festival, Lord Jagannatha goes to the Gundica temple from His original temple and stays there for one week
- The guru must be situated on the topmost platform of devotional service. There are three classes of devotees, and the guru must be accepted from the topmost class
- The hands, though decorated with glittering bangles, are like those of a dead man if not engaged in the service of the PG Hari
- The Hare Krsna movement is now delivering the people of the Western world wherever devotees are chanting the holy names. This is all being done by the Lord’s mercy
- The hasya-bhakti-rasa, laughing devotion, is explained as follows: When through devotional service a laughing attachment to Krsna is developed, it is called hasya-bhakti-rasa by learned scholars
- The heart must be cleansed of all material motives brought about through fruitive work, speculative knowledge, the mystic yoga system and so many other forms of so-called meditation
- The heart must be cleansed without ulterior motive
- The heart of Brahma was enlightened by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is Vedic information given in the Svetasvatara Upanisad - 6.18
- The Hera-pancami festival takes place five days after the Ratha-yatra festival
- The highest achievement attained by the jnanis, or impersonalists, is becoming one with the Supreme, generally known as moksa, liberation
- The highest achievements of the yogis are the eight material perfections, such as anima, laghima and prapti
- The highest form of conjugal love is represented by Srimati Radharani; therefore in the pastimes of Radha and Krsna we can see that Krsna is always subjugated by Srimati Radharani’s influence
- The highest form of religion is that by which one becomes fully conscious of the existence of God, including His form, name, qualities, pastimes, abode and all-pervasive features
- The highest perfection of life is for a father, mother, spiritual master, husband or any other family member to help others return home, back to Godhead. That is the most preferred welfare activity for the benefit of relatives
- The highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries - SB 1.1.2
- The highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries - Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.2
- The highest type of religious system is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.6) thus: sa vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhoksaje
- The holy name of Krsna, His body and His pastimes cannot be understood by the blunt material senses. They are manifested independently - CC Madhya 17.134
- The holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna mantra, cannot be identified with any material sound
- The holy names of Krsna and Hari, or the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, are so spiritually powerful that even today, as our preachers go to remote parts of the world, people immediately begin chanting Hare Krsna
- The holy place becomes infected with the sins of many visitors. When an advanced devotee goes to a holy place, he counteracts all the sins of the pilgrims. Therefore Maharaja Yudhisthira addressed Vidura in this way
- The holy place of Kurma-ksetra, or Kurma-sthana, was actually reestablished by Sripada Ramanujacarya under the influence of Lord Jagannatha-deva at Jagannatha Puri. Later the temple came under the jurisdiction of the king of Vijaya-nagara
- The honest and simple cowherd men, headed by Nanda Maharaja, accepted Krsna’s proposal and executed in detail everything He advised. They performed Govardhana worship and circumambulation of the hill - SB 10.24.31-33
- The house of Vidya-vacaspati was located at Vidyanagara, which was near Koladvipa, or Kuliya. It was here that Devananda Pandita was residing. This information is found in the Caitanya-bhagavata - Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-one
- The human being is a social animal, and if one gives up the society of pure devotees, he must associate with nondevotees - asat-sanga
- The human form is meant for the understanding of Krsna consciousness (athato brahma jijnasa), for inquiring about the Supreme Brahman. In the human form, everyone has a chance to understand the Supreme Brahman
- The hunter was disturbed about breaking his bow because he was worried about his income. Narada Muni assured the hunter because he knew that the hunter was not being maintained by the bow but by Krsna
- The idea is that although the Supreme Personality of Godhead exists on His own planet, Goloka Vrndavana, He is also present everywhere
- The idea is that by accepting a master, one accepts the occupation of a dog
- The idea that everything is one is a kind of foolishness indulged in by those with less brain substance
- The ideal sannyasi strictly follows the ways practiced by the Gosvamis
- The illusory energy sometimes appears correct because it is emanating from the Supreme Correct
- The immortality of the individual person is the highest perfectional stage a living entity can attain
- The impelling principles rise up and fall back in the permanent sentiments of ecstatic love like waves in an ocean of ecstasy. Consequently they are called vyabhicari
- The impersonal Brahman, or bodily effulgence of the Supreme Lord, is known as Brahmaloka or Siddhaloka
- The impersonal descriptions in the Vedas intend to deny mundane characteristics in the Supreme Lord. They do not intend to establish the Supreme Lord as impersonal
- The impersonal monist does not believe that God is the only object of worship and that the living entities are His eternal servants
- The impersonal worshipers of Brahman can again be divided into three categories - (1) sadhakas, those who are nearing perfect execution of the process of Brahman realization; (2) those who are fully absorbed in meditation on Brahman
- The impersonalist may consider himself a brahmana and may be situated in the mode of goodness, but nonetheless he is conditioned by one of the modes of material nature. This means that he is not yet liberated
- The impersonalists have no idea of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The position of the sahajiyas is far better than that of the Mayavadi sannyasis
- The impersonalists imagine some form of the impersonal Brahman, and to facilitate meditation they concentrate upon the forms of Visnu, Siva, Ganesa, Surya and goddess Durga. Actually these pancopasakas are not devotees of anyone
- The impersonalists imagine some form of the impersonal Brahman, and to facilitate meditation they concentrate upon the forms of Visnu, Siva, Ganesa, Surya and goddess Durga. As it is said, to be a servant of everyone is to be a servant of no one
- The impersonalists misunderstand the worship of Lord Visnu. They worship Lord Visnu to merge into His body. In order that visnu-aradhana not be misunderstood, Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested that Sri Ramananda Raya proceed further and clear up the issue
- The impersonalists, who try to lose their individuality, also lose both material and spiritual pleasure. The last destination of the Buddhist philosophers is to become just like a stone, which is immovable and has neither material nor spiritual activity
- The import of Vedic knowledge, the original word pranava, has been explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The conclusion is that the Brahma-sutra is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The importance of Vedic evidence is stressed in the first part of Laghu-bhagavatamrta, and this is followed by a description of the original form of the S.P. of G as Sri Krsna and descriptions of His pastimes and expansions in svamsa and vibhinnamsa
- The impregnation of material nature by the father, Lord Siva, is wonderful because at 1 time innumerable living entities are conceived. Bhago jivah sa vijneyah sa canantyaya kalpate (Svetasvatara Upanisad 5.9). These living entities are very, very small
- The incarnation of Lord Siva or Lord Brahma indicates the absence of the supreme power of Visnu. When the supreme power is not there, it is possible to associate with maya, the external energy
- The incarnation of the goddess of fortune known as Godadevi or Sri Andal was one of the twelve Alvars, liberated persons known as divya-suris. She was married to the Deity of Lord Sri Ranganatha, and later she entered into the body of the Lord
- The incarnations of the material qualities - Lord Siva and Lord Brahma - are under the jurisdiction of the external energy. Lord Visnu, however, is different
- The inferior energy, matter, cannot act without the superior energy. All these things are very clearly explained in the Vedas
- The inferior energy, which is material, forms the body of the tree; however, within the tree is the living entity, the spiritual spark, which is part and parcel of Krsna
- The influence of the material energy cannot touch Lord Visnu as she touches Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. Therefore it is said that Lord Visnu is transcendental to the material qualities
- The influence of the pure devotees in Krsna consciousness is such that it can awaken others to become immediately Krsna conscious and engage themselves in the transcendental loving service of Krsna. In this way the descendants of pure devotees increase
- The ingredients of panca-gavya are milk, yogurt, ghee (clarified butter), cow urine and cow dung. All these items come from the cow; therefore we can just imagine how important the cow is, since its urine and stool are required for bathing the Deity
- The inhabitants of that province (of Tamil Nadu) do not retain the name Venkata. It is therefore supposed that Venkata Bhatta did not belong to that province, although he may have been residing there for a very long time
- The inhabitants of Vrajabhumi are related to the Lord (Krsna) in servitude, friendship, parental love and conjugal love
- The inhabitants of Vrajabhumi, or Goloka Vrndavana, know Krsna as the son of Maharaja Nanda. They do not accept Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as people in general do
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana assembled together, decorated their cows and gave them grass. Keeping the cows in front, they began to circumambulate Govardhana Hill - SB 10.24.31-33
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana, under the leadership of Nanda Maharaja, once went to the bank of the Sarasvati on a pilgrimage. Nanda Maharaja was fasting, and he lay down near the forest. At that time a serpent, who was cursed by Angirasa Rsi, appeared
- The innumerable brahmandas, or universes, come from the pores of the Lord’s body, and innumerable living entities also come from the pores of the transcendental body of the Lord. This is the process of material creation
- The intelligence is the charioteer, the mind constitutes the reins controlling the horses, and the senses are the horses. Thus the living entity is the false enjoyer of the material world
- The intelligence of the Mayavadis is not purified; therefore even though they practice austerities for self-realization, they cannot remain within the impersonal brahmajyoti. Consequently, they fall down again into this material world - SB 10.2.32
- The intermediate Vaisnava considers himself krsna-dasa, Krsna's servant. He therefore preaches Krsna consciousness to innocent neophytes and stresses the importance of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The internal devotees could understand that the Lord, although one, was exhibiting Himself as many in the different sankirtana groups
- The International Society for Krishna Consciousness recommends that everyone abandon meat-eating, illicit sex, intoxication and gambling. When one gives up these sinful activities, he can understand Krsna and take to this Krsna consciousness movement
- The Jagannatha temple still accepts only those Hindus who are in the varnasrama order. Other castes, especially those who are not Hindu, are not allowed to enter the temple. This is a long-standing regulation
- The jailkeeper could not deny that he was a learned scholar, because when one is elevated to an exalted position, one thinks oneself fit for that position
- The Jiyada-nrsimha temple is situated on the top of a hill about five miles away from Visakhapatnam
- The jnani wants to extinguish the distinction between knowledge, the knower and the aim of knowledge. This philosophy is called monism, or oneness, and is characterized by spiritual silence
- The jnanis are a little more advanced than the dull-headed karmis, who are simply interested in sense gratification
- The jnanis are mental speculators who simply try to understand what is spirit and what is matter. Their process is neti neti: "This is not spirit, this is not Brahman"
- The jnanis cannot be desireless because their intelligence is unsound. They want to merge into the Brahman effulgence, but even though they may be raised to that platform, they cannot be satisfied there
- The jnanis maintain that fruitive activity is imperfect. For them, perfection is the cessation of work and the merging into the supreme existence. That is their goal in life
- The Kala Krsnadasa mentioned in the Eleventh Chapter (of the Adi-lila) is one of the twelve gopalas (cowherd boys) who appeared to substantiate the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He is known as a great devotee of Lord Nityananda Prabhu
- The Kalawaras generally take wine and other intoxicants. Although they are vaisyas, they are considered to belong to a lower class
- The Kama-gayatri mantra is just like a Vedic hymn, but it is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. There is no difference between the Kama-gayatri and Krsna. Both are composed of twenty-four and a half transcendental syllables
- The karanga is a kind of waterpot especially carried by Mayavadi sannyasis and generally carried by all other sannyasis
- The karma-kanda portion stresses the execution of fruitive activities. But ultimately it is advised that one abandon both karma-kanda and jnana-kanda (speculative knowledge) and accept only upasana-kanda, or bhakti-kanda
- The karmis are fully under the bodily conception of life, and the jnanis, although theoretically understanding that they are not the body, also have no information about the lotus feet of the Lord because they overly stress impersonalism
- The kind of faith (of a devotees of God) is different from the faith of an impersonalist who wants to merge into the Brahman effulgence in order to benefit by cessation of repeated birth and death
- The King (Prataparudra) could see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu simultaneously present in all seven groups
- The King (Prataparudra) was very anxious to see the Lord (Caitanya), yet it was not possible for the Lord to see him. Just to resolve the situation, Nityananda Prabhu suggested that the Lord send an old piece of clothing
- The King (Prataparudra) would understand that the Lord (Caitanya) was showing mercy to him (if Caitanya would send a piece of His clothing to the King). The King would then not do anything drastic like giving up his life or becoming a mendicant
- The King had called him to carry his palanquin, but when the King heard from paramahamsa Jada Bharata about the supreme philosophy, he expressed surprise and asked Jada Bharata how he had attained such great liberation
- The King had great affection for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and although he did not see the Lord, he had nonetheless already attained the conclusion of devotional service
- The king or the president must be the representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Krsna consciousness movement declares war against such bogus incarnations (jivas who claim to be God)
- The Krsna consciousness movement has spread all over the world within a very short time (within five years), and mundane people are very much astonished at this
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant to attract all types of men, even those who desire things other than the Lord's devotional service. Through the association of devotees, they gradually begin to render devotional service
- The Krsna consciousness movement is not based upon bodily designations. It is a transcendental movement on the platform of spiritual understanding
- The Krsna consciousness movement is propagating the philosophical conclusion of Srila Vyasadeva and following other great acaryas like Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Visnu Svami, Nimbarka and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself
- The Krsna consciousness movement is spreading to enlighten people about their real position, their original relationship with Krsna. One requires Krsna’s special power in order to be able to do this
- The Krsna consciousness movement is trying to elevate human society to the perfection of life by pursuing the method described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His advice to the brahmana Kurma
- The Krsna consciousness movement vigorously approves this practice of preparing food, offering it to the Deity and distributing it to the general population
- The Krsna consciousness movement, which is spreading throughout the world, is being appreciated by sincere people, although they have never previously heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna’s pastimes
- The ksetra-sannyasi lives in these places alone or with his family. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura considers ksetra-sannyasa to be the preferable vanaprastha situation in this Age of Kali
- The Kurma Purana states that this shadowy Sita was placed into a fire as a test of chastity. It was Maya-sita who entered the fire and the real Sita who came out of the fire
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta is divided into two parts. The first is called - The Nectar of Krsna and the second - The Nectar of Devotional Service
- The Lalita-madhava is a description of Krsna’s pastimes in Dvaraka. These pastimes were made into a drama, and the work was finished in the year 1459 Sakabda
- The last king of the Pandavas, Ksemakanta, worshiped the Deities (of Sita-Rama) in that palace (where Bhimasena brought the deity). Later, the same Deities were kept in the custody of the kings of Orissa known as Gajapatis
- The last two verses (CC Madhya 22.99-100) appear in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa - 11.417-18
- The laws of prakrti (nature) are very stringent. No one should think that he has the freedom to kill animals and not suffer the consequences. One cannot be safe by doing this
- The learned brahmana scholars showed respect to Nawab Hussain Shah because he represented a fraction of Krsna’s power
- The left wing and right wing of the gopis has been explained by Rupa Gosvami in his Ujjvala-nilamani
- The legs which do not move to the holy places (where God is remembered) are considered to be like tree trunks
- The less intelligent class of men cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead without being favored by His devotee
- The liberated soul does not get an opportunity to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead there; therefore although this Mahesa-dhama is Lord Siva’s dhama and above Devi-dhama, it is not the spiritual world
- The liberated soul who merges into the existence of the Lord is no better than the trees. Trees also stand in the Lord's existence because material energy and the Lord's energy are the same
- The lightness of heart caused by strong attachment and strong agitation of the mind is called impotence (capalya). Failure of judgment, misuse of words, and obstinate activities devoid of anxiety are observed
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows Saccidananda Bharati, 1544; Narasimha Bharati, 1585
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Abhinava-narasimha Bharati, 1521
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Bharati-krsna Tirtha, 1250; Vidyaranya Bharati, 1253
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Bodhanacarya, 680; Jnanadhanacarya, 768
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Candrasekhara Bharati, 1290; Narasimha Bharati, 1309
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Candrasekhara Bharati, 1371; Narasimha Bharati, 1386
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Dhanamadi-narasimha Bharati, 1498
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Jnanottama-sivacarya, 827; Jnanagiri Acarya, 871
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Narasimha Bharati, 1479; Narasimha Bharati, 1485
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Narasimha Tirtha, 1067; Vidyatirtha Vidya-sankara, 1150
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Nrsimha Bharati, 1689; Saccidananda Bharati, 1692
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Purusottama Bharati, 1328; Sankarananda, 1350
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Purusottama Bharati, 1398; Ramacandra Bharati, 1430
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Sankaracarya, 622 Saka; Suresvaracarya, 630
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Simhagiri Acarya, 958; Isvara Tirtha, 1019
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era, are as follows: Abhinava-saccidananda Bharati, 1730; Narasimha Bharati, 1739
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era, are as follows: Saccidananda Bharati, 1627; Abhinava-saccidananda Bharati, 1663
- The living entities - moving and nonmoving - are part and parcel of Krsna; therefore they originally have the same kind of lusty desire as His. But when this lusty desire is expressed through matter, it is abominable
- The living entities are described as ananta, or unlimited; nonetheless, they are said to belong to 8,400,000 species
- The living entities are divided into two categories - the eternally liberated and the eternally conditioned
- The living entities have all the characteristics of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in minute quantity, but the living entity is never equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The living entities in the material world are forgetful of their eternal relationship with the SP of Godhead. This forgetfulness is called avidya, or nescience. The avidya-sakti, the avidya potency of the material world, provokes fruitive activity
- The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal, fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- The living entity attains a particular type of gross body in accordance with his past activities & mental condition
- The living entity forgets his real identity as spirit soul, Brahman, and instead of realizing his factual position thinks himself the product of the material energy
- The living entity has the power to live either in the material energy or in the spiritual energy, and for this reason he is called marginal energy
- The living entity in conditioned life is always distressed by the threefold miseries of material existence. Under the circumstances, he is inquisitive about his position
- The living entity in material nature follows the ways of life, enjoying the three modes of material nature. This is due to his association with that material nature. Thus he meets with good and evil among various species - BG 13.22
- The living entity in material nature thus follows the ways of life, enjoying the three modes of nature. This is due to his association with that material nature. Thus he meets with good and evil among various species - Bhagavad-gita 13.22
- The living entity is bitten by the wasps and drones of fruitive activity and thus suffers in material existence birth after birth. One cannot become free from material desires by following this process - of fruitive activities
- The living entity is called the marginal energy because by nature he is spiritual but by forgetfulness he is situated in the material energy. Thus he has the power to live either in the material energy or in the spiritual energy
- The living entity is entangled in material existence due to his lack of such spiritual vision
- The living entity is eternal, and he existed before the creation of this material world. Unfortunately he has forgotten his relationship with Krsna
- The living entity is eternal: he can never be subjected to the limits of time, as are his gross and subtle bodies. The cosmic manifestation is never false, but it is subject to change by the influence of the time factor
- The living entity is eternally the servant of Krsna, but when he desires to enjoy the material world, he cannot progress in spiritual life
- The living entity is never successful in this endeavor - of minimizing his miserable condition by squeezing the utmost pleasure out of this world
- The living entity is one with and different from the SP of Godhead. As spirit soul, the living entity is one in quality with the Supreme Lord; however, the Supreme Lord is bigger than the biggest, and the living entity is the smallest of the small
- The living entity is originally part and parcel of Krsna and is therefore the superior energy of Krsna
- The living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, and when he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he attains release from the ocean of birth and death
- The living entity is the eternal servant of Krsna. Being part and parcel of the Lord, he is constitutionally pure, but due to his contact with material energy, he identifies himself with either the gross or the subtle material body
- The living entity is the passenger riding in the chariot of the body, which is offered by material nature
- The living entity is the superior energy of the Supreme Lord, and the material world is the inferior energy. Both, however, are prakrti - energy
- The living entity wanders within this universe riding upon a chariot (the body) bestowed by material nature
- The living entity's forgetfulness is described herein (CC Madhya 20.117) as anadi, which indicates that it has existed since time immemorial
- The logic of nagna-matrka states that if a person is not elevated on such and such a date, he cannot become an exalted devotee overnight, as it were. This particular instance offers evidence to contradict that theory
- The London daily newspaper The Guardian published a front-page photo caption: ISKCON Ratha-yatra is rival to the Nelson Column in Trafalgar Square
- The Lord (Caitanya) appeared within the past five hundred years, played as the son of a brahmana from Nadia and introduced the sankirtana movement
- The Lord (Caitanya) considered the spiritual position of Bhavananda Raya, along with that of Ramananda Raya and his brothers
- The Lord (Caitanya) even refused to see the King (Prataparudra) despite the request of a personality like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, who was the Lord’s intimate friend and devotee
- The Lord (Caitanya) felt that this message (of His residence at Jagannatha Puri) must be spread very elaborately in Bengal, and in His absence there was not a second person capable of doing it
- The Lord (Caitanya) has ordered everyone to become a guru (CC Madhya 7.128): amara ajnaya guru hana tara' ei desa
- The Lord (Caitanya) has said that the varnasrama-dharma is not properly executed in this Age of Kali; therefore He ordered Ramananda Raya to go further into the matter
- The Lord (Caitanya) is more pleased when one serves the servant of the Lord
- The Lord (Caitanya) requested Nityananda Prabhu to stay there and broadcast the message of Krsna consciousness. The Lord also entrusted a similar preaching responsibility to Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami
- The Lord (Caitanya) requested that Ramananda Raya keep all these conversations secret and not expose them to the general populace. If one is actually advanced in Krsna consciousness, he can understand these confidential talks; otherwise they appear crazy
- The Lord (Caitanya) suggested that even though there were no pure devotees in Kasi, if someone was a little inclined to chant the Hare Krsna mantra, He would deliver this big load, although the proper price was not paid
- The Lord (Caitanya) told him (Vallabha Acarya) that his pride in being superior to Sridhara Svami was not at all befitting a Vaisnava
- The Lord (Caitanya) took a boat to the other side of Navadvipa, to a place called Kuliya, where He stayed seven days at the house of Madhava dasa. He then proceeded along the banks of the Ganges
- The Lord (Caitanya) was personally chastising and praising individuals in the course of the cleaning (of the Gundica temple), and those who are engaged as acaryas must learn from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu how to train devotees by personal example
- The Lord (Caitanya) was ready to go see the King (Prataparudra) even at Kataka. He did not even consider allowing the King to come from Kataka to Jagannatha Puri to see Him
- The Lord (Caitanya) was very pleased with those who could cleanse the (Gundica) temple by taking out undesirable things accumulated within. This is called anartha-nivrtti, cleansing the heart of all unwanted things
- The Lord (Caitanya), being one and many at the same time, was exhibiting the variegatedness of His pastimes. This is the meaning behind His mysterious exhibition
- The Lord (Krsna) described the characteristics of confidential devotees - Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam - SB 11.29.34
- The Lord (Krsna) is the supreme maintainer of everyone and the chief personality among all personalities
- The Lord (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) told Sanatana, "I shall explain the chief lila-avataras." matsya, kurma, raghunatha, nrsimha, vamana varahadi - lekha yanra na yaya ganana
- The Lord (Sri Krsna) finds some fault in Her and prohibits Her from going to a river crossing and stops Her from picking flowers. Such are the pastimes between Srimati Radharani and Sri Krsna
- The Lord accepts the attitude of His devotee and sees how much he is prepared to serve Him
- The Lord actually wants to see His servants work more gloriously than Himself. For instance, on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, Sri Krsna provoked Arjuna to fight because all the warriors on the battlefield were to die by Krsna’s plan
- The Lord already declared that Krsna would be merciful upon the King due to the King’s service to the devotees. This is the process by which one can advance in Krsna consciousness. First there must be the devotee's mercy; then Krsna's mercy will descend
- The Lord also empowers a special devotee to teach people their constitutional position
- The Lord always reserves the right of not being exposed to everyone. The devotees, however, are always engaged in the service of the Lord, serving with the tongue by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and tasting maha-prasadam
- The Lord and the living entity are not equal, for the Lord is always the master, and the living entity is always the servant
- The Lord asked Haridasa Thakura to remain there at Jagannatha Puri and constantly chant the holy names of the Lord
- The Lord asked His servant simply to look at the Visnu wheel on top of the temple and offer obeisances
- The Lord can deliver anyone and everyone, even though one may have fallen from the injunctions of revealed scriptures. This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special mercy
- The Lord did this (taking up a chariot wheel and attack Bhisma) to show that His devotee was being maintained at the sacrifice of His own promise
- The Lord enjoys Himself in two ways, known as svakiya and parakiya
- The Lord has a special potency by which He spreads the Krsna consciousness movement. This is explained in the Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Antya 7.11): kali-kalera dharma - krsna-nama-sankirtana - krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana
- The Lord has many potencies, and He is nondifferent from all these potencies
- The Lord Himself may sometimes be very hard, but the devotees are always kind. Thus Kala Krsnadasa received the mercy of the four devotees (Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda, Mukunda and Damodara) mentioned above - CC Madhya 10.67
- The Lord informed Damodara that His affection toward him was on the platform of awe and reverence. However, the Lord’s affection toward his younger brother, Sankara, was on the platform of pure love
- The Lord is always eager to congratulate the servant because of the servant’s transcendental qualities
- The Lord is always engaged in a variety of spiritual activities, but the monist cannot understand spiritual variety
- The Lord is always prepared to shower His mercy upon fallen souls struggling against miserable material conditions
- The Lord is known as ajita (unconquerable). No one can conquer the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the Lord consents to be conquered by His devotees. That is His nature
- The Lord is omnipotent - all-powerful or almighty - and He can act as He likes
- The Lord is purna, complete, and therefore He eats everything offered by His devotees. However, by the touch of His transcendental hand, all the food remains exactly as before. It is the quality that is changed
- The Lord is simply disturbed by them (impersonal speculation, monism (merging into the existence of the Supreme), speculative knowledge, mystic yoga and meditation)
- The Lord is sitting within everyone’s heart, and when He personally inspires His devotee, the devotee does not stick to the Vedic principles or social customs but rather devotes himself to the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- The Lord is spread throughout the creation in His quadruple expansions and incarnations
- The Lord is the Supersoul, spiritual master and worshipable Deity of all conditioned souls
- The Lord is the supreme subject, and the devotees are the object. The coming together of a subject and object is called alambana
- The Lord relieved Madhavendra Puri from trouble and inconvenience
- The Lord reveals Himself to the sincere devotee when He is pleased with his service: svayam eva sphuraty adah
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4): By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them
- The Lord says openly in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.69), na ca tasman manusyesu kascin me priya-krttamah: One who preaches the gospel of the Bhagavad-gita for the benefit of all is most dear to Krsna
- The Lord says that those engaged in their occupational duty can attain perfection simply by rendering loving devotional service to the Lord while executing their particular duty
- The Lord says, “Only I existed before the creation.” From this statement, four slokas have been composed, and these are known as the catuh-sloki (SB 2.9.33/34/35/36). In this way the Supreme PG informed Lord Brahma about the purport of the catuh-sloki
- The Lord should be fanned with a camara fan, and an umbrella should be placed over His head. (50) The Hare Krsna mantra and approved songs should be sung. (51) Musical instruments should be played
- The Lord should be seated on the throne. (46) Again water should be given for the washing of His feet. (47) Something again should be offered for eating. (48) Evening arati should be offered
- The Lord Siva found in the temple of Ramesvara is a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra. It is said, devi-pattanam arabhya gaccheyuh setu-bandhanam - After visiting the temple of the goddess Durga, one should go to the temple of Ramesvara
- The Lord states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.22), yoga-ksemam vahamy aham: I arrange all life’s necessities for My devotees
- The Lord states in the Vedic literature: A person who does not worship Me, who is unduly attached to family and who does not stick to devotional service must be considered a most unhappy person
- The Lord states in the Vedic literature: one who does not associate with Vaisnavas, or who does not render service to his superior, is also a most unhappy person
- The Lord took sannyasa from Kesava Bharati in the Bharati sampradaya, in which the brahmacaris (the assistants of the sannyasis) are named "Caitanya"
- The Lord Viththaladeva mentioned in this verse (CC Madhya 9.282) is a form of Lord Visnu with two hands. He is Narayana
- The Lord wanted to tour all the places of pilgrimage alone and strictly observe the duties of the renounced order
- The Lord was personally chastising and praising individuals in the course of the cleaning, and those who are engaged as acaryas must learn from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu how to train devotees by personal example
- The Lord was very pleased with those who could cleanse the temple by taking out undesirable things accumulated within. This is called anartha-nivrtti, cleansing the heart of all unwanted things
- The Lord's conjugal love in the svakiya-rasa relates to the regulative principles observed in Dvaraka, where the Lord has many married queens
- The Lord's glories and the Lord Himself are identical. One has to be qualified to understand this absolute truth; therefore one should be given a chance to associate with a pure devotee. Our Krsna consciousness movement is meant for this purpose
- The Lord's vilasa expansions are described in the following verse from the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.15): When the Lord displays numerous forms with different features by His inconceivable potency, such forms are called vilasa-vigrahas
- The Lord, being very kind to fallen souls, is always anxious to get the living entity out of the ocean of nescience
- The Lord’s clothing, bedding, slippers and everything required as an ordinary necessity are all transformations of Sesa, Visnu, the expansion of Sri Baladeva
- The Lord’s energies, though factual, are simply beyond the power of the common brain to understand
- The Lord’s incarnations were enumerated, including Matsya, the fish incarnation; Kurma, the tortoise; Lord Ramacandra; Nrsimhadeva; Vamanadeva; and Varaha, the boar. Thus there are innumerable lila-avataras, and all of these exhibit wonderful pastimes
- The Lord’s mind, eyes and other senses are all transcendental
- The Lord’s pleasure in parakiya-rasa is superior to His pleasure in svakiya-rasa
- The Lord’s svamsa expansions are also described in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.17): tadrso nyuna-saktim yo vyanakti svamsa iritah, sankarsanadir matsyadir yatha tat-tat-svadhamasu
- The Lord’s transcendental form, which is eternally blissful and full of knowledge, is unknown to Mayavadi philosophers. Although the term “Bhagavan” is explicitly described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, they cannot understand it
- The loud chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is so powerful that it can even penetrate the ears of trees and creepers, what to speak of those of animals and human beings
- The love of Godhead is actually life’s highest perfection and the reservoir of all pleasure
- The love of the gopis for Krsna is full of transcendental ecstasy. It appears to be a brilliant jewel, and enlightened by such a transcendental jewel, Radharani's body is further perfumed and decorated with kunkuma
- The loving propensity of the asraya (devotee) toward the visaya (Lord) becomes so ecstatic that even after enjoying the company of the beloved, the devotee feels that his enjoyment is insufficient
- The lusty affairs of the gopis actually constitute the topmost love of Godhead because the gopis never act for their own personal satisfaction. They are simply pleased by engaging other gopis in the service of the Lord
- The lusty affairs of the gopis, which are different from mundane affairs, which in turn are symbolical representations of pure love for Krsna
- The madhukari process is strictly to be followed by a babaji, that is, one who has attained the paramahamsa stage. This practice is still current in Vrndavana, and there are many places where alms are offered
- The Madhvacarya-sampradaya and Ramanuja-sampradaya are mainly worshipers of Lord Ramacandra, although the Sri Vaisnavas are supposed to be worshipers of Lord Narayana and Laksmi and the Tattvavadis are supposed to be worshipers of Lord Krsna
- The madhyama-adhikari Vaisnava can awaken others to Krsna consciousness and engage them in duties whereby they can advance
- The madhyama-adhikari, or second-class devotee, has firm conviction in Krsna consciousness, but he cannot support his conviction by citing sastric references. The neophyte devotee does not yet have firm faith. In this way the devotees are typed
- The madness of Srimati Radharani was explained to Krsna by Uddhava, who said - My dear Krsna, because of extreme feelings of separation from You, Srimati Radharani is sometimes making Her bed in the groves of the forest, sometimes rebuking a bluish cloud
- The madness of Srimati Radharani was explained to Krsna by Uddhava, who said - Srimati Radharani is sometimes wandering about in the dense darkness of the forest. Thus She has become like a crazy woman
- The maha-bhagavata is one who decorates his body with tilaka and whose name indicates him to be a servant of Krsna by the word dasa
- The maha-bhagavata knows that everyone is engaged in the Lord's service in different ways. He therefore descends to the middle platform to elevate everyone to the Krsna conscious position
- The maha-bhagavata knows that Krsna is in everyone's heart
- The maha-bhagavata, the advanced devotee, sees everything as potentially serving the Lord
- The maha-bhagavata’s heart is completely freed from material contamination, and he can become very dear even to fierce animals like tigers and elephants. Indeed, the maha-bhagavata treats them as his very intimate friends
- The mahat-tattva is transformed into three divisions: (1) vaikarika, egotism in goodness (sattvika-ahankara), from which is manifested the eleventh sense organ, the mind, whose predominating Deity is Aniruddha - SB 3.26.27-28
- The mahat-tattva is transformed into three divisions: (2) taijasa, or egotism in passion (rajasa-ahankara), from which are manifested the active and knowledge-acquiring senses, along with the intelligence, whose predominating Deity is Lord Pradyumna
- The mahat-tattva is transformed into three divisions: (3) tamasa, or egotism in ignorance, from which sound vibration expands. From sound vibration, the sky is manifested, and then the senses, beginning with the sense of hearing, are also manifested
- The mantras of the sastras do not support the monistic conclusions of the impersonalists, nor does Vaisnava philosophy accept impersonalism without variety. Brahman is the greatest, He who includes everything, and that is oneness
- The many external ecstatic symptoms, or bodily transformations which indicate ecstatic emotions in the mind and which are also called udbhasvara, are the anubhavas, or subordinate ecstatic expressions of love
- The master is always master and unlimited, and the servant, being limited, is sometimes curtailed by the influence of maya
- The master is unlimited and the servant is limited. Consequently the servant always remains subordinate to the master
- The material elements also come from the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they are a different type of energy from the living entities
- The material energy acts on the living entity in different degrees, according to how he acquires the association of the three modes of material nature
- The material energy is called jagal-laksmi because she protects the bewildered conditioned souls. Goddess Durga is therefore known as the material mother, and Lord Siva, her husband, is known as the material father
- The material nature gives a person his own nature, by which he increases affection for different types of demigods
- The material nature is explained as follows by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight constitute My separated material energies
- The material perfections, even up to the point of liberation, are very insignificant in comparison; therefore the pure devotee is never interested in such things. His only interest is in perfecting his devotional service to the Lord
- The material position of a devotee doesn’t matter because devotional service is not dependent on material considerations
- The material world exists outside the spiritual sky, and a foolish materialist cannot estimate the extent of this material sky. What, then, can he know of the spiritual sky
- The material world is the inferior energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but it is not a fact that the Supreme Lord has been transformed into this material world
- The material world, conducted by the Supreme Lord’s external energy, is called Devi-dhama and is a manifestation of one fourth of His energy
- The material world, known as brahmanda, is the creation of the external energy
- The materialist refuses the company of a narayana-parayana, although he is envious of the devotee’s material situation
- The materialistic theory that life develops from matter is incorrect. Life and matter come from the supreme living entity
- The Mayavadi agnostics wander within this universe in different species of life due to their nondevotional activities. Such living entities are subjected to the punishments of Yamaraja. Only the devotees are exempt from the jurisdiction
- The Mayavadi philosophers conceive of Krsna’s body as material, and this is an abominable, grossly materialistic conception
- The Mayavadi philosophers conclude that the cosmic manifestation is a transformation of the Supreme. Thus they must necessarily also accept the theory of the illusion of the Supreme - vivarta-vada
- The Mayavadi philosophers consider Deity worship in devotional service to be pratibimba-vada, or the worship of a form that is the reflection of a false material form
- The Mayavadi philosophers consider the central point of relationship to be the impersonal Brahman, the function of the living entity to be the acquisition of knowledge of Brahman, resulting in detachment from material activity
- The Mayavadi philosophers consider the ultimate goal of life to be liberation, or merging into the existence of the Supreme. All of this, however, is simply due to the imagination of the conditioned soul. It simply opposes him to material activities
- The Mayavadi philosophers in particular make certain hypotheses about the Absolute Truth
- The Mayavadi philosophers offer lip service to Vedic authority but try to escape the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. They concoct some idea of a transcendental position and call themselves Narayana, or God
- The Mayavadi philosophers say that the living entity and the Supreme Lord are nondifferent, and therefore they equate the transformation of the living entity with the transformation of the Lord
- The Mayavadi philosophers should not even be seen by the devotees of the Lord, nor touched, because those philosophers are liable to be punished by Yamaraja, the superintendent demigod who judges the activities of sinful men
- The Mayavadi philosophers think that the living entity is identical with the Supreme Soul, Brahman
- The Mayavadi philosophers try to explain the equality of master and servant in terms of quantity, but they fail to explain why, if the master and servant are equal, the servant falls victim to maya
- The Mayavadi philosophers, devoid of true understanding, have confused the theory of illusion and the theory of the cosmic manifestation by word jugglery. The theory of illusion can be applied to a person who identifies himself with the body
- The Mayavadi philosophers’ logic is something like seeing smoke on a hill and concluding that there is a fire. When there is a forest fire on a high hill, smoke is first of all visible
- The Mayavadi sannyasis deny the form of the Lord, which delivers all fallen souls. Indeed, the Mayavadi demons try to cut this form to pieces
- The Mayavadi sannyasis do not know how to engage everything in the service of the Lord. Because they have no devotional training, they think material objects to be untouchable
- The Mayavadi sannyasis generally carry one staff, or danda. Taking advantage of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s absence, Srila Nityananda Prabhu broke the staff into three parts and threw it into the river later known as the Danda-bhanga-nadi
- The Mayavadi sannyasis, who are enamored of the external energy of the Lord, cannot understand the mind of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Mayavadis and karmis should turn their attention to the magnanimous Vasudeva Datta, who wanted to suffer for others in a hellish condition
- The Mayavadis believe that there is nothing positive in spiritual life. As a result, they cannot understand devotional service or the worship of the Supreme Person, sac-cid-ananda-vigraha - Bs 5.1
- The Mayavadis call themselves Vedantists but do not at all understand the purport of Vedanta philosophy. Not being properly educated, people in general think that Vedanta means the Sankarite interpretation
- The Mayavadis cite false scriptures, which make people bereft of transcendental knowledge and addicted to fruitive activities and mental speculation
- The Mayavadis do not accept this great power (that has created the cosmic manifestation) to be a person
- The Mayavadis imagine themselves to be the Supreme. They imagine that the Supreme has no personal form and that all His forms are imaginary like the will-o'-the-wisp or a flower in the sky
- The Mayavadis look on Visnu and Vaisnavas imperfectly due to their poor fund of knowledge, and this is condemned
- The Mayavadis maintain that everyone is God, but even if this philosophy is accepted, no one can maintain that everyone is equal to the Supreme Godhead in every respect. Only unintelligent men maintain that everyone is equal to God or that everyone is God
- The Mayavadis’ conception of spiritual existence is almost identical to the negation of material existence
- The means for returning home, for going back to Godhead, is devotional service, but everyone has a different taste in the Lord's service
- The meeting between a sannyasi and a king is always considered abominable. A sannyasi is always subjected to public criticism, and a small fault on his part is taken seriously by the public
- The meetings of the lovers that take place in dreams also have these four divisions
- The mellow of parenthood puts the devotee in the position of a maintainer. Indeed, without formality the devotee takes the position of maintainer and regards the Lord as the object of maintenance
- The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness are now traveling from one village to another in the Western countries and are even carrying the Deity with them
- The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness should go to India during the birthday ceremony of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Mayapura and perform sankirtana congregationally
- The members of this Krsna consciousness society are sometimes refused entrance into some of the temples in India. We should not feel sorry about this as long as we engage in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The merchants, who were the principal residents, were called Saptagrama suvarna-vaniks. There were very many rich people there, and Hiranya Majumadara and Govardhana Majumadara belonged to the kayastha community
- The merciful Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has simply advised us to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra: harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam - CC Adi 17.21
- The mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna combine to grant success to a devotee engaged in Krsna consciousness
- The methods, rules and regulations by which one is perfectly trained in devotional service constitute the bhakti-lata-bija, or seed of devotional service
- The Mimamsaka philosophers, following the principles of Jaimini, stress fruitive activity and say that if there is a God, He must be under the laws of fruitive activity
- The mind can be peaceful and thoroughly cleansed when one no longer desires anything but devotional service
- The mind is always accompanied by six enemies - namely, kama, krodha, mada, moha, matsarya and bhaya - that is, lust, anger, intoxication, illusion, envy and fear
- The mind must have some occupation. If a person is to be free of material things, his mind cannot be vacant; there must be subject matters for thinking, feeling and willing
- The mind, intelligence and false ego are always engaged in an attempt to dominate material nature. According to that subtle astral body, one attains a gross body to enjoy the objects of one's desires
- The mind, yoga-nidra, the goddess of fortune, devotional service in spontaneous ecstasy, incarnations beginning with Lord Ramacandra, Deities and many other subjects are also discussed - in Brahma-samhita
- The mind’s activities are thinking, feeling and willing, by which the mind accepts materially favorable things and rejects the unfavorable. This is the consciousness of people in general
- The mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to spread the only medicine effective in this fallen Age of Kali - the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The monastery known as Srngeri-matha is situated in the state of Karnataka, in the district of Chikmagalur. This monastery is located at the confluence of the rivers Tunga and Bhadra, seven miles south of Harihara-pura
- The monistic disciples of the Mayavada school (known as smarta-brahmanas) are generally householder brahmanas who accept the Mayavadi sannyasis as Narayana incarnate; therefore they offer their obeisances to them
- The moonlike face of Krsna is the reservoir of nectarean songs and the abode of His flute. It is also the root of all bodily beauty
- The more a devotee sincerely loves Krsna, the more Krsna reciprocates, so much so that a highly advanced devotee can talk with Krsna face to face. Krsna confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.10
- The more fallen a person is, the more he has the right to be delivered by the Lord (Caitanya) - provided, of course, he surrenders unto the Lord
- The more one is freed from material identification, the more one can realize that the spirit soul is qualitatively as good as the Supreme Soul
- The more one is interested in hearing and chanting, the more he is purified of material contamination
- The more the taste grows, the more one desires to render service to the Lord. In this way one becomes attached to a particular mellow in the Lord’s service - santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya or madhura. As a result of such attachment, bhava develops
- The most advanced devotee sees within everything the soul of all souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- The most confidential servant of Krsna, the spiritual master, and all devotees of Visnu are tadiya
- The most exalted system of worship is the worship of Lord Visnu. Greater than that is the worship of tadiya, or anything belonging to Visnu. Sri Visnu is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha - BS 5.1
- The most important factor in this Age of Kali, which is an ocean of faults, is that one can be free from all contamination and become eligible to enter the kingdom of God simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The most intimate devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, namely Gadadhara Pandita, accepted tridanda-sannyasa and also accepted Madhava Upadhyaya as his tridandi-sannyasi disciple
- The motivated devotee or the nondevotee are on the material platform, and they are called prakrta. The intermediate devotee does not mix with such materialistic people
- The Mundaka Upanisad completely distinguishes the Lord from the living entities. The living entity is subjected to the reactions of fruitive activity, whereas the Lord simply witnesses such activity and bestows the results
- The mundane intelligence and mental speculative methods of such foolish people are under the control of the three modes of material nature. Consequently they cannot understand unalloyed devotional service
- The Muslim king was so pleased with him that he wanted to give him a kingdom and some money, but Madhvacarya refused
- The Muslim soldiers were always stopping passengers on the other side, but Madhvacarya did not care for these soldiers. He crossed the river anyway, and when he met the soldiers on the other side, he was brought before the king
- The mystery of the sannyasa-danda (staff) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has been explained by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the order of sannyasa from a Mayavadi sannyasi
- The mystic yoga practice, by which the mind is controlled and the senses are subjugated, also appears ludicrous to a pure devotee
- The mystic yoga process is compared to a black snake that devours the living entity and injects him with poison
- The name Damodara was given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and added to the name given by his sannyasa-guru. He was therefore known as Svarupa Damodara, or Damodara Svarupa. He compiled a book of music named Sangita-damodara
- The name Madana refers to Cupid, but Krsna is the spiritual Madana. His body is not material like the body of Cupid in this material universe. Krsna's body is all-spiritual - sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1). Therefore He is called Aprakrta-madana
- The name of the book of one hundred beautiful verses composed by Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya is Susloka-sataka
- The name of the Lord can be chanted by one who is completely freed from material contamination (anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11))
- The name Radha is derived from this verse (SB 10.30.28), from the words anayaradhitah, meaning - by Her the Lord is worshiped
- The name Saptatala is mentioned in the Kiskindhya section of the Ramayana and is described in the eleventh and twelfth chapters of that section
- The name Vasudevamrta-prada is mentioned in the verses composed by Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
- The name Viraja indicates a marginal position between the spiritual and material worlds, but the Viraja River is not under the control of the material energy. Consequently it is devoid of the three gunas
- The Nawab could understand the intention of Sanatana Gosvami’s statement (from CC Madhya 19.27). He therefore left in an angry mood and ordered Sanatana Gosvami’s arrest
- The Nawab used to consider Sanatana Gosvami his younger brother, and when he showed a very strong intention to resign, the Nawab, feeling familial affection, essentially said - I am your elder brother, but I do not look after the state management
- The negation of material existence does not necessarily mean spiritual existence. After material existence is negated, spiritual existence - namely sac-cid-ananda - still may not be manifested
- The Nelson Column is a very impressive statue of Lord Nelson and can be seen from a good distance. Just as the residents of Puri compared the Ratha-yatra car to Mount Sumeru, the residents of London considered the car rival to the Nelson Monument
- The neophyte and intermediate devotees can gradually rise to the platform of uttama-adhikari and become first-class devotees. Symptoms of a first-class devotee are given in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.45
- The neophyte devotee must act and work very laboriously under the direction of the spiritual master, and he must thus preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Netrotsava festival, performed gorgeously in the early morning of the Nava-yauvana day, constitutes the life and soul of the devotees
- The nine devotional processes, beginning with sravana and kirtana, can all be attained at once if one simply chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly
- The nine forms of devotional service are sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam
- The nine processes of devotional service are sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam/ arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam (SB 7.5.23). See text 121 of this chapter - CC Madhya 22
- The nine varieties of prema-bhakti are rati, prema, sneha, mana, pranaya, raga, anuraga, bhava and mahabhava - attraction, love, affection, adverse feelings, intimacy, attachment, subattachment, ecstatic love and sublime ecstatic love
- The nine Visnu temples known as Naya-tripati (Nava-tirupati) are situated in & around Alvar Tirunagarai. This is a town about seventeen miles southeast of Tirunelveli. All the Deities of the temples assemble together during a yearly festival in the town
- The nine Yogendras are Kavi, Havi, Antariksa, Prabuddha, Pippalayana, Avirhotra, Dravida (Drumila), Camasa and Karabhajana. The four Kumaras are Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanat-kumara and Sanatana
- The nineteenth acarya (of the disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya), Ramacandra Tirtha, had another disciplic succession, including Vibudhendra, 1218; Jitamitra, 1348; Raghunandana; Surendra; Vijendra; Sudhindra; and Raghavendra Tirtha, 1545
- The ninth (part of the Lalita-madhava deals) with looking over pictures, and the tenth with complete satisfaction of the mind. Thus the entire drama is divided into ten parts
- The nitya-baddhas are always conditioned by the external energy, and the nitya-muktas never come in contact with the external energy
- The nitya-siddha never forgets his relationship with the Supreme Personality, whereas the nitya-baddha is always conditioned, even before the creation. He always forgets his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The nondevotee being under the protection of the illusory energy, increasingly forgets his relationship with Krsna
- The Nrsimha temple (in Puri) is a nice temple just outside the Gundica temple. In this temple there is a great festival on the day of Nrsimha-caturdasi. There is also a Nrsimha temple at Navadvipa where the same festival is observed
- The object hears, and the subject plays the flute. That the object cannot see the moonlike face of Krsna and has no eagerness to see Him is the sign of being without alambana
- The object of love is Krsna, and the container of that love is the devotee of Krsna. Learned scholars call them alambana - the foundations
- The objective of all Vedic knowledge, the personal potencies of the Lord, and the Personality of Godhead as the original author of Vedic knowledge
- The offenseless chanting of the holy name does not depend on the initiation process. Although initiation may depend on purascarya or purascarana, the actual chanting of the holy name does not depend on purascarya-vidhi, or the regulative principles
- The offering on the metal plate was personally offered by Advaita Acarya to Krsna
- The office of visvasa-khana was a secretariat office in which only the most reliable people were employed
- The oil smeared over the body of the Deity should be scented. To perform the maha-snana, at least two and a half manas (about twenty-four gallons) of water are needed to pour over the body of the Deity
- The old temple of Bindu Madhava, which was visited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was later dismantled by Aurangzeb, the great Hindu-hating emperor of the Mogul dynasty. In the place of this temple, he constructed a big masjid, or mosque
- The omniscient Personality of Godhead could immediately understand the incident, and He came with His eternal consort, the goddess of fortune. The Catuhsana Kumaras immediately offered their obeisances unto the Lord
- The one Supreme Being, Krsna, maintains everyone. Our so-called source of income is our own choice only. If I wish to be a hunter, it will appear that hunting is the source of my maintenance
- The only remedy is to revert to the service of the Lord and thus (the living entity) be saved from material nature’s unwanted harassment
- The only tendency of the impersonalists or the prakrta-sahajiyas is to face the platform of impersonalism. They cannot understand spiritual variegatedness
- The opinions of Sridhara Svami are corroborated. In each and every scripture, the supremacy of Krsna is stressed. Baladeva, Sankarsana and other expansions of Krsna are emanations of Maha-Sankarsana
- The opinions of Sridhara Svami are given. It is stated that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although devoid of material qualities, superintends all material activities
- The origin of everything is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan, and His bodily effulgence is known as the brahmajyoti, Brahmaloka or Siddhaloka
- The original characteristics of a substance are called svarupa, and the subsequent corollaries are called tatastha-laksana, or marginal characteristics
- The original prabhu is the Lord, Sri Krsna
- The Orissa kingdom was very powerful, and Kotadesa was the capital of Orissa. It was then known as Vidyanagara. Formerly this city was situated on the southern side of the river Godavari
- The other two servings, on banana leaves, were to be accepted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda. That was Advaita Acarya’s intention, but He did not disclose this to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The owner of millions of cows does not consider the loss of one she-goat
- The owners of the boat wanted to give him a present, and at the time Madhvacarya agreed to take some gopi-candana. He received a big lump of gopi-candana, and as it was being brought to him, it broke apart and revealed a large Deity of Lord Krsna
- The Padma Purana forbids, viksate jati-samanyat sa yati narakam-dhruvam. A person goes to hell quickly when he considers a devotee of the Lord in terms of birth
- The pancamrta consists of five kinds of nectar - yogurt, milk, ghee, honey and sugar. The major portion of this preparation also comes from the cow. To make it more palatable, sugar and honey are added
- The Pancaratra system includes methods of temple worship, and the Bhagavata system includes the spreading of Krsna conscious philosophy through the recitation of Srimad-Bhagavatam and the discussion of philosophy with people who are interested
- The parakiya-rasa in the spiritual world and that in the material world are not comparable. The former is like gold, and the latter is like iron. Because the difference between the two is so great, they cannot actually be compared
- The parakiya-rasa of the spiritual world should not be discussed except by one who is very advanced in pure devotional service. The parakiya-rasa in the spiritual world and that in the material world are not comparable
- The pastime known as danda-bhanga-lila is thus (CC Madhya 5.158, purport) explained by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura
- The pastimes of the Lord there (in Vrndavana-dhama) are also spiritual. None are material
- The Patanjali system describes the form of the Lord as klesa-karma-vipakasayair aparamrstah purusa-visesa isvarah: The Supreme Personality of Godhead is a person who does not partake of a miserable material life
- The path from Mandapam through the ocean to the island known as Pambam consists partly of sand and partly of water. The island of Pambam is about seventeen miles long and six miles wide
- The path of devotional service is always independent of other activity. The path of speculative knowledge and mystic yoga may be a little beneficial in the beginning, but it cannot be considered part of devotional service
- The path of knowledge, mystic yoga and renunciation has nothing to do with the pure soul. When one is temporarily in the material world, such processes may help a little, but they are not necessary for a pure devotee of Krsna
- The Pavana-sarovara is described in the Mathura-mahatmya - One who bathes in Pavana Lake by Nandisvara Hill will see Krsna there along with Nanda and Yasoda and will fufill all his desires
- The people who came to see the Deity of Gopala brought all kinds of food to offer the Deity. They brought all the food they had in stock, and they came before the Deity not only to accept prasadam for themselves but to distribute it to others
- The perfect devotee always acts according to the desires of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But a materialistic man is carried away by the waves of the material energy
- The perfection of human civilization depends on Krsna consciousness, which recommends Deity worship. Preparations made from vegetables, grains, milk, ghee and yogurt are offered to the Deity and then distributed
- The perfection of knowledge culminates when one comes to the platform of knowing the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate - SB 1.2.11
- The perfection of the karmis, jnanis, yogis and others remains attractive only as long as one does not come to the point of devotional service, which is so great and significant that it can control the supreme controller, Krsna
- The period (Caturmasya) ends in the month of Karttika (October-November) on the Ekadasi day known as Utthana-ekadasi, in the fortnight of the waxing moon. This four-month period is known as Caturmasya
- The person in charge of writing is also called deula-karana-pada-prapta karmacari. He is employed especially to write a calendar called Matala-panji
- The person presenting a hypothesis, reading the Vedic version, perceiving or interpreting by his experience is certain to be imperfect in four ways
- The person who has never experienced the flavor of the tulasi leaves from the lotus feet of the Lord is also a dead body, although breathing
- The person who has not at any time received upon his head the dust from the feet of a pure devotee of God is certainly a dead body
- The personal associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sometimes behaved contrary to regulative principles out of intense love for the Lord, and because of their love Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself sometimes violated the regulative principles of a sannyasi
- The personal expansions are known as visnu-tattva, and the separated expansions are known as jiva-tattva
- The Personality of Godhead is worshiped by exalted demigods like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. The original Mayavadi sannyasi, Sankaracarya, also accepted the fact that the Lord’s form is transcendental
- The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna said, A brahma-bandhu is not to be killed, but if he is an aggressor, he must be killed
- The perverted reflection of that sense gratification found in the material world is just like iron
- The philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva (simultaneously one and different) cannot be understood by one who is fully under the influence of the external energy
- The philosophy of duality - the existence of the individual soul and the Supersoul - must be there. This is confirmed in the Second Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita - 2.12
- The philosophy of Krsna consciousness is to become the servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord
- The philosophy of monism is an adjustment of the Buddhist philosophy of voidism. In a mock fight with Sri Advaita Acarya, Sri Nityananda Prabhu was refuting this type of monistic philosophy
- The philosophy underlying Krsna's eating is understandable by our transcendental senses
- The phrase birth after birth refers to the material world because in the spiritual world there is no birth, death, old age or disease
- The place called Yajapura is very well known in Orissa. It is a subdivision of the Kataka district and is situated on the southern side of the Vaitarani River
- The planet Goloka Vrndavana is self-luminous like the sun and is full of spiritual bliss. The perfection of life lies in tasting that spiritual existence; therefore everyone should cultivate its knowledge
- The planets up to Brahmaloka are part of the material world (Devi-dhama). Because the material world is under the control of Devi, Durga, it is called Devi-dhama
- The platform of mahabhava includes rudha and adhirudha. These platforms are possible only in conjugal love. Advanced ecstasy is found in Dvaraka, whereas highly advanced ecstasy is found among the gopis
- The pleasure of the impersonalist, monist philosophers is condemned in the following verse (CC Madhya 19.165), which is also found in Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Lalita-madhava
- The point is that we should not try to exchange loving service for material prosperity
- The position of visuddha-sattva is the position of uncontaminated goodness
- The potencies (of the Supreme Lord) are divided into categories - internal, external, personal, marginal and so forth
- The potency of Krsna that is spread everywhere is impersonal, just as the sunlight is the impersonal expansion of the sun globe and the sun-god
- The potency of the Supreme Lord and the living entity is also described (in the Bhagavat-sandarbha), and there is a description of the inconceivable energies and varieties of energies of the Lord
- The Prahararaja is generally selected from a family of priests close to the king. During the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Prahararaja was Paramananda Prahararaja
- The prakrta-sahajiyas are not even worthy of being called Vaisnavas. They think that only caste gosvamis should be called Prabhupada. Such ignorant sahajiyas call themselves vaisnava-dasa-anudasa, which means the servant of the servant of the Vaisnavas
- The prakrta-sahajiyas do not consult the Vedic literatures, and they are debauchees, woman-hunters and smokers of ganja. Sometimes they give a theatrical performance and cry for the Lord with tears in their eyes
- The prakrta-sahajiyas do not realize that they are violating the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who specifically said that to understand Vrndavana and the pastimes of Vrndavana one must have sufficient knowledge of the sastras - Vedic literatures
- The prakrta-sahajiyas proclaim themselves vraja-vasis or dhama-vasis, but they are mainly engaged in sense gratification. Thus they become more and more implicated in the materialistic way of life
- The preacher has to take compassion upon such innocent people who do not know how to worship the Lord
- The preachers of Krsna consciousness should be prepared to defeat others by argument, just as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did
- The present city of Vidyanagara is on the southeast side of the river, only 20 to twenty-five miles from Rajamahendri. During the time of Maharaja Prataparudra, Sri Ramananda Raya was the governor there. Vijaya-nagara is not identical with Vidyanagara
- The present head of the Vallabha Bhattacarya sampradaya of Bombay is named Diksita Maharaja. He is very friendly to our movement, and whenever we meet him, this learned brahmana scholar highly praises the activities of the Hare Krsna movement
- The present name of Kumarahatta is Halisahara. After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa, Srivasa Thakura left Navadvipa due to separation from Him and went to Halisahara to live
- The previous two verses (CC Madhya 8.68 & 69) are included in the Padyavali (13, 14), an anthology compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami. Verse 69 refers to devotional service in faith, and verse 70 refers to devotional service rendered out of intense greed
- The priests and attendants (of Lord Jagannatha) went together to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The priests who guide the Kalawaras and the Sanwadas are called Sanodiya brahmanas. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that the word sanoyada in Bengal indicates suvarna-vanik
- The prince came to see the Lord (Caitanya) for the first time, but by the Lord's mercy the boy immediately became a topmost devotee. This was not in theory but in practice
- The principle of the soul is eternal, and it exists in this body or in another body. Even in this lifetime we experience existence in a child's body, a youth's body, a man's body & an old body. After the annihilation of the body, we acquire another body
- The principles of devotional service are only apparently under the jurisdiction of material activity. To be rightly guided, one must be personally guided by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This was the case with Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami & other acaryas
- The principles of dharma, religion, come down in the parampara system beginning with twelve personalities
- The principles of religion are known to these 12 personalities - Lord Brahma; the great saint Narada; Siva; 4 Kumaras; Kapila, the son of Devahuti; Svayambhuva Manu; Prahlada; King Janaka; grandfather Bhisma; Bali Maharaja; Sukadeva Gosvami; & Yamaraja
- The process (of writing transcendental literatures) is maha-jano yena gatah sa panthah: one has to strictly follow great personalities and acaryas
- The process of devotional service - beginning with chanting and hearing - is called sadhana-bhakti. This includes the regulative principles that are intended to awaken one to devotional service
- The process of devotional service entails always considering oneself the eternal servant of Krsna, making friends with Him and dedicating everything unto Him
- The process of devotional service entails hearing, chanting and remembering the holy name, form, pastimes, qualities and entourage of the Lord, offering service according to the time, place and performer, worshiping the Deity, offering prayers
- The process of mystic yoga, the speculative method for searching out the Supreme Absolute Truth, does not appeal to one who is always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna
- The process of spontaneous service - following in the footsteps of the gopis, who are the denizens of Vrndavana - is transcendentally more advanced and is the process whereby Radha and Krsna are worshiped
- The process of vidhi-marga, following the regulative principles, is utilized in the worship of Laksmi-Narayana
- The propensity for material enjoyment never ends. Therefore the cycle of birth and death continues, and the spirit soul suffers perpetually
- The pseudo transcendentalists and the pure devotees cannot be compared, nor can one argue that a person can invent his own way of worship
- The Puranas (such as the Brahma-vaivarta Purana, Naradiya Purana, Visnu Purana and Bhagavata Purana) are especially meant for Vaisnavas and are also Vedic literature
- The purascarya process is the life force by which one is successful in chanting the mantra. Without the life force, one cannot do anything; similarly, without the life force of purascarya-vidhi, no mantra can be perfected
- The pure devotee hates and fears sayujya-mukti, merging into the effulgence of the Lord. This merging is due to an offense committed against the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and therefore it is not at all desirable for a pure devotee
- The pure devotee knows that he is a servant of Krsna eternally. He knows that everything can be used in the service of the Lord
- The pure devotee will soon see the personal manifestation of Lord Sri Krsna
- The pure Vaisnava is addressed as prabhu, and this address is an etiquette observed between Vaisnavas
- The purport in presenting this verse (CC Madhya 8.83) necessitates explaining the comparative positions of the transcendental mellows known as santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya
- The purport is that Krsna is not impersonal. He has all the desires that are manifest in the perverted reflection within this material world. However, the qualities are different - one is spiritual, and the other is material
- The purusa-avataras are the Lords of the universal creation. These are Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu
- The purusam mahantam mentioned in the verse from the Svetasvatara Upanisad is Sri Krsna. His hands and legs are not mundane but are completely transcendental. However, when He comes, fools take Him to be an ordinary person
- The puzzled people who visited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were actually seeing Lord Krsna, but they were mistaken in thinking that Lord Krsna had come to Kaliya Lake
- The qualities of Krsna are present in the living entity in minute, atomic quantities. A small portion of gold is certainly gold, but it cannot be equal to a gold mine
- The qualities of one engaged in the service of Sri Caitanya - such as reputation, austerities, penances and knowledge - are not to be compared to the good qualities of others. Such is the perfection of a devotee always engaged in the service of Caitanya
- The qualities of the other rasas combine to form the nectar of conjugal love. On this platform, all the different feelings of a devotee are amalgamated
- The qualities or qualifications described herein are quoted from SB 3.33.7 and were spoken by Devahuti, the mother of Kapiladeva, when she understood the influence of devotional service (bhakti-yoga). In this way Devahuti praised the devotee
- The range of mountains in South India beginning at Kerala and extending to Cape Comorin is called Malaya-parvata. Concerning Agastya, there are 4 opinions: (1) There is a temple of Agastya Muni in the village of Agastyampalli, in the district of Tanjore
- The Rasa-yatra, or rasa dancing of Krsna, takes place on the full-moon night of the same month (October-November). Utthana-dvadasi takes place the day after Ekadasi in the waxing fortnight of the moon in the same month
- The real commentary on the Vedanta-sutra is Srimad-Bhagavatam. Artho ’yam brahma-sutranam: Srimad-Bhagavatam is the original commentary on the Vedanta-sutra, written by the author himself, Srila Vyasadeva
- The real name of this place (Srngeri-matha) is Srnga-giri or Srngavera-puri, and it is the headquarters of Sankaracarya
- The real principle is to spread the Krsna consciousness movement, and if one has to change into regular Western dress for this purpose, there should be no objection
- The real purpose behind the vow taken during these four months (Caturmasya) is to minimize the quantity of sense gratification. This is not very difficult
- The real purpose of human life is to attain the spiritual platform and return to Godhead. That is the summum bonum of spiritual realization
- The real purpose of such foolish people (Mayavadis or atheists) is to impose the impersonalist conclusion on all Vedic literature. The Mayavadi atheists also interpret the Bhagavad-gita
- The real symptoms of the fructification of the seed of love (rati) are manifested because the heart is melted. When such symptoms are found among speculators and fruitive actors, they cannot be accepted as real symptoms of attachment
- The regulative principles according to the injunctions of the sastras are necessary insofar as one’s original dormant Krsna consciousness is not spontaneously awakened
- The regulative principles enjoin that before a common man goes to a holy place of pilgrimage, he should observe complete celibacy
- The regulative principles of diksa are explained in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (2.3-4) and the Bhakti-sandarbha - 283
- The regulative principles of varnasrama-dharma in themselves are insufficient for attainment of the highest perfection
- The relationship between master and servant continues due to their being unlimited and limited respectively
- The relationship between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His servitor is cinmaya-rasa. Krsna and His entourage and paraphernalia are of the same cinmaya potency
- The remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava are called maha-maha-prasadam. This is completely spiritual and is identified with Lord Visnu. Such remnants are not ordinary
- The remnants of food left by the spiritual master and similar paramahamsas, or pure Vaisnavas, are purifying. When an ordinary person touches such prasadam, his mind is purified, and his mind is raised to the status of a pure brahmana
- The renovation of Lord Jagannatha is also known as Nava-yauvana, which indicates that the Jagannatha Deity is being fully restored to youth
- The representative of Krsna never tells his disciple, “Surrender unto me.” Rather he says, “Surrender unto Krsna.” If the disciple accepts this principle and surrenders himself through the representative of Krsna, his life is saved
- The rest of the pastimes (of Caitanya) have been described in a synopsis in the Second Chapter of the Madhya-lila. In this way the author has gradually described both the madhya-lila and the antya-lila
- The results of devotional service are certainly not material benefits or liberation from material bondage. The goal of devotional service is to be eternally situated in the loving service of the Lord and to enjoy spiritual bliss from that service
- The revealed scripture of the Muslims is the Koran. There is one Muslim sampradaya known as the Sufis. The Sufis accept impersonalism, believing in the oneness of the living entity with the Absolute Truth. Their supreme slogan is “analahak.”
- The Rg Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda, Atharva Veda, Mahabharata, Pancaratra and original Ramayana are all considered Vedic literature
- The Rg Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda, Atharva Veda, Mahabharata, Pancaratra and the original Valmiki Ramayana are all Vedic literatures. Any literature following the conclusive statements of these Vedic literatures is also to be considered Vedic literature
- The river Bhargi, or Bharginadi, came to be known as the Danda-bhanga-nadi after Lord Caitanya bathed in its waters. It is situated six miles north of Jagannatha Puri. The reason for the change in names is given as follows - CC Madhya 5.142-143
- The river Tapi is also known as Tapti. The river’s source is a mountain called Multai, and the river flows westward through the state of Saurastra and into the Arabian Sea
- The sac-cid-ananda-vigraha, guru, Vaisnavas and things used by them must be considered tadiya and without a doubt worshipable by all living beings
- The sagarbha and nigarbha yogis are further categorized: (1) sagarbha-yogaruruksu, (2) nigarbha-yogaruruksu, (3) sagarbha-yogarudha, (4) nigarbha-yogarudha, (5) sagarbha-prapta-siddhi and (6) nigarbha-prapta-siddhi
- The sage (Karabhajana Rsi) was informing Maharaja Nimi (in SB 11.5.36) about the people’s duty to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to different processes in different yugas
- The sage Karabhajana Rsi explained the four incarnations of the four yugas, and at the end, in this verse (CC Madhya 22.141), he explained the position of Krsna’s pure devotee and how he is absolved of all debts
- The sages pointed out that association with a devotee for even less than a second is beyond comparison to a thousand Vedic rituals and sacrifices, elevation to heavenly planets or merging into the existence of the Supreme
- The sahajiya's illicit connection and their imitation of the dress of Rupa Gosvami, as well as their avoidance of the prescribed methods of revealed scriptures, will lead them to the lowest regions of hell
- The sahajiyas' understanding of the love affairs between Radha and Krsna is not bona fide because they do not follow the principles laid down by the six Gosvamis
- The saintly Muslim admitted that those who were supposedly conversant in the teachings of the Koran could not ultimately understand the essence of the Koran
- The sakhya-rati devotee is so advanced that he treats the Lord on an equal level and even exchanges joking words with Him. Although one is never equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the sakhya-rati devotee feels equal to the Lord
- The Saksi-gopala temple is situated between the Khurda Road railway station and the Jagannatha Puri station. The Deity is not presently situated in Kataka, but when Nityananda Prabhu traveled there, the Deity was present
- The saktyavesa-avataras are categorized into (1) forms of divine absorption (bhagavad-avesa), such as Kapiladeva or Rsabhadeva, and (2) divinely empowered forms (saktyavesa), of whom seven are foremost
- The salagrama-sila should be worshiped with tulasi where a sufficient quantity of tulasi leaves are available. Worship of salagrama-sila should be introduced in all ISKCON temples. Salagrama-sila is the form of the Lord’s mercy
- The same idea expressed in this verse -CC Madhya 20.345) from Srimad-Bhagavatam can be found in the following verse from the Visnu Purana - 6.2.17, Padma Purana - Uttara-khanda 72.25 and Brhan-naradiya Purana - 38.97
- The same principles can be applied to demoniac persons, even though they be in the sampradaya of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Without receiving the Lord’s special power, one cannot preach His glories all over the world
- The same spiritual spark is within an ant and within the body of Brahma
- The sankirtana movement can be spread by a person who is especially favored by Lord Krsna
- The sankirtana movement can raise one immediately to the spiritual platform. Consequently it is said that varnasrama-dharma is external, and Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to proceed deeper into the matter and uncover the spiritual platform
- The sankirtana party belonging to Tukarama is still very popular in Bombay and throughout the province of Maharashtra
- The sannyasi dress is actually an attraction for material formality. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like such formality, but He wanted the essence of it - service to Mukunda. Such determination in any condition is paratma-nistha. That is required
- The sannyasis must read the Vedanta-sutra to establish their final conclusions concerning Vedic knowledge. Here (in CC Madhya 6.120), of course, the Vedanta mentioned is the commentary of Sankaracarya, known as Sariraka-bhasya
- The Sanodiya brahmanas were the guides of the Kalawaras and Sanwadas. They are therefore considered to be lower-class brahmanas, and a sannyasi is not allowed to take alms or food from them
- The Sanskrit word mamsa means “meat.” It is said, mam sah khadati iti mamsah. That is, “I am now eating the flesh of an animal who will some day in the future be eating my flesh”
- The santa-rati realization of Krsna is in the neutral stage between the conception of impersonalism and personalism. This means that one is not very strongly attached to the personal feature of the Lord
- The sastra is the center for all. Unfortunately, at the present moment, people do not refer to the sastras; therefore they accept rascals as incarnations, and consequently they have made incarnations into a very cheap thing
- The sastras warn, arcye visnau sila-dhih . . . naraki sah: one should never think of the arca-murti, the Deity within the temple, as stone, wood or any other material element
- The scientists who are bewildered by Krsna's external energy have no relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, yet they are accepted by some as mahajanas
- The second bath is taken at noon in the water of tarunyamrta, or the nectar of youth. This is the actual expression of Her (Srimati Radharani) new youthfulness
- The second caste, the ksatriya caste, also know Brahman, but not as well as the brahmanas
- The second part (of the Brhad-bhagavatamrta) describes the glories of the spiritual world, known as Goloka-mahatmya-nirupana, as well as the process of renunciation of the material world
- The second Sandarbha, called Bhagavat-sandarbha, draws a distinction between impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma and describes the spiritual world and the domination of the mode of goodness devoid of contamination by the other two material modes
- The second-class devotee, even though he cannot support his position with sastric reference, can gradually become a first-class devotee by studying the sastras and associating with a first-class devotee
- The secretariat, or visvasa-khana, is generally a very reliable and faithful servant. Whenever some confidential service was needed, these officers were employed
- The seed of devotional service fructifies and becomes a transcendental creeper. Finally it reaches the lotus feet of the Lord in the spiritual sky. This seed is obtained by the mercy of the Lord and the guru
- The self-realization that was achieved in the Satya-yuga by meditation, in the Treta by the performance of different sacrifices, and in the Dvapara by worship of Lord Krsna can be achieved in the Age of Kali simply by chanting the holy names, Hare Krsna
- The sense of intimacy by which one thinks of Krsna as one’s only shelter and friend is absent in santa-rasa because one accepts Krsna as impersonal Parambrahma or localized Paramatma. This understanding is based on the speculative knowledge of the jnani
- The senses are very strong, and if a neophyte devotee imitates Haridasa Thakura, his enemies (kama, krodha, lobha, moha, mada and matsarya) will disturb and fatigue him
- The senses can be engaged either in worldly enjoyment or in the service of the Lord. Those who are not engaged in the service of the Lord and are interested only in material sense gratification are called visayi
- The senses cannot be controlled unless one is engaged in the service of the Lord; therefore the bona fide spiritual master, who has full control over his senses, engages twenty-four hours a day in the Lord’s service
- The servant always remains subordinate to the master, and this relationship is eternal and undisturbed. As soon as the servant feels like becoming the master, he falls into maya. Thus it is by misuse of free will that one falls under the influence of maya
- The servant devotees (devotees in dasya-bhakti) in Gokula are Raktaka, Citraka, Patraka and so on. In Dvaraka there are servants like Daruka, and in the Lord’s pastimes in the material world there are servants like Hanuman
- The servant of the Lord is also similarly inclined. He gives shelter to any person - any living entity - regardless of whether he belongs to a brahmana family or a candala family
- The servant pleasingly renders service unto the Lord, and the Lord also very pleasingly reciprocates, rendering even more service unto the servant
- The servant thinks that he is most impure and that the master should not touch him, and the master thinks that because He has become impure by associating with so many impure living entities, He should touch a pure devotee like Haridasa Thakura
- The sevaitas who have inherited their positions now assume proprietorship of the temples, and some of them are selling the Deities’ property as if it were their own. However, the temples did not originally belong to these sevaitas
- The seven islands are mentioned in the Siddhanta-siromani: The seven islands (dvipas) are known as (1) Jambu, (2) Saka, (3) Salmali, (4) Kusa, (5) Kraunca, (6) Gomeda, or Plaksa, and (7) Puskara. The planets are called dvipas
- The simplest thing for human beings is to follow their predecessors. Judgment according to mundane senses is not a very easy process. Whatever is awakened by attachment to one’s predecessor is the way of devotional service as indicated by Sri Caitanya
- The simultaneous joining of different ecstasies - fear and happiness, regret and happiness - is called meeting - sandhi
- The six further meanings of the verse are based on the following meanings of the word atmarama: (1) mental speculators (vide verse 165), (2) those engaged in different types of endeavor (vide verse 168), (3) those who are patient and sober
- The six further meanings of the verse are based on the following meanings of the word atmarama: (4) those who are intelligent and learned scholars (vide verse 187), (5) those who are intelligent but illiterate and foolish (vide verse 187)
- The six further meanings of the verse are based on the following meanings of the word atmarama: (6) those who are conscious of their eternal servitorship to Krsna (vide verse 201)
- The Six Gosvamis and their followers started many temples, including the temples of Govinda, Gopinatha, Madana-mohana, Radha-Damodara, Syamasundara, Radha-ramana and Gokulananda
- The six Gosvamis are honored all over the three worlds, and they are worth taking shelter of because they are absorbed in the mood of the gopis and are engaged in the transcendental loving service of Radha and Krsna
- The six Gosvamis, under the direction of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami, studied various Vedic literatures and picked up the essence of them, the devotional service of the Lord
- The six philosophical theses are (1) Vaisesika, propounded by Kanada Rsi, (2) Nyaya, propounded by Gautama Rsi, (3) Yoga, or mysticism, propounded by Patanjali Rsi, (4) the philosophy of Sankhya, propounded by Kapila Rsi
- The six philosophical theses are (5) the philosophy of Karma-mimamsa, propounded by Jaimini Rsi, and (6) the philosophy of Brahma-mimamsa, or Vedanta, the ultimate conclusion of the Absolute Truth (janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1)), propounded by Vedavyasa
- The sixteen personalities are as follows: (1) Vasudeva, (2) Sankarsana, (3) Pradyumna, (4) Aniruddha, (5) Kesava, (6) Narayana, (7) Madhava, (8) Govinda, (9) Visnu, (10) Madhusudana, (11) Trivikrama, (12) Vamana
- The sixteen personalities are as follows: (13) Sridhara, (14) Hrsikesa, (15) Padmanabha and (16) Damodara
- The sixteenth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) discusses duties to be observed in the month of Kartika (October-November), or the Damodara month, or Urja, when lamps are offered in the Deity room or above the temple
- The sixth Sandarbha is called Priti-sandarbha, a thesis on love of Godhead. Here it is stated that through love of Godhead, one becomes perfectly liberated and attains the highest goal of life
- The sixty-four items are as follows: (1) There must be a big bell hanging in front of the temple room so that whoever comes into the room can ring the bell. This item is called prabodhana, or offering oneself submissively to the Lord
- The sixty-four items of devotional service include all the activities of the body, mind and senses. Thus the sixty-four items engage one in devotional service in all respects
- The smarta-brahmanas reject the fact that maha-prasadam (food offered to the Deity) is transcendental and materially uncontaminated
- The smile on Krsna’s face, which is just like the smiling of the moon, generates greater and greater happiness for the gopis
- The so-called devotee has become victimized by all the unwanted creepers and the real creeper, the bhakti-lata, has been stunted
- The so-called leaders of human society do not know the real aim of human life and are therefore busy with economic development. This is misleading
- The so-called learned scholars and philanthropists are actually karmis and jnanis, and some are actually misers engaged in sinful activity. All are condemned because they are not devotees of Lord Krsna
- The so-called mlecchas and yavanas of the Western countries are more purified than offensive Mayavadis or atheistic impersonalists
- The so-called spiritual master of the Buddhists was actually in the position of a disciple, and after his disciples were initiated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they acted as his spiritual masters
- The softness of a flower and the hardness of a thunderbolt are reconciled in the behavior of a great personality. The following quotation from Uttara-rama-carita (2.7) explains this behavior. One may also consult the Madhya-lila, Third Chapter, verse 212
- The son of the elderly brahmana was an atheist and a follower of the Raghunatha-smrti. He was very expert in dealing with pounds-shillings-pence, but he was fool number one
- The son of Venkata Bhatta was later known in the Gaudiya-sampradaya as Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, and he established the Radharamana temple in Vrndavana. More information about him may be found in a book known as the Bhakti-ratnakara, by Narahari Cakravarti
- The soul has nothing to do with the material elements. Any material element can be cut to pieces, especially earth. As far as the living entity is concerned, however, he can be neither burned nor cut to pieces. He can therefore live within fire
- The soul is present in bodies like those of trees, plants and stones. They are all living entities. Among moving living entities such as birds, aquatics and animals, the same spiritual spark is there
- The sound vibration omkara is the root of Vedic knowledge
- The source of our income is not actually the source of our maintenance. Every living being - from the great Brahma down to an insignificant ant - is being maintained by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The space occupied by Goloka Vrndavana-dhama is called mahakasa, or “the greatest sky of all”
- The special feature of the mellow of friendship exhibited by personalities like Subala is that it increases from fraternal affection to counterlove, to spontaneous attachment, to subordinate attachment, and finally to the ecstasy
- The speculative process of empiric philosophy is as bitter as the fruit of the nimba tree. Tasting this fruit is the business of crows. In other words, the philosophical process of realizing the Absolute Truth is a process taken up by crowlike men
- The SPG is Brahman or Parambrahman, the chief of all living entities. Both the Supreme Brahman, or the Personality of Godhead, and the living entities are persons, but the Supreme Brahman is the predominator, whereas the living entities are predominated
- The spiritual forms in the transcendental world have nothing to do with the negative conception of formlessness. The conclusion is that a person is an agnostic when he does not agree to worship the transcendental form of the Lord
- The spiritual master awakens the sleeping living entity to his original consciousness so that he can worship Lord Visnu. This is the purpose of diksa, or initiation. Initiation means receiving the pure knowledge of spiritual consciousness
- The spiritual master can show the path of devotional service
- The spiritual master does not accept a materially opulent disciple just to advertise the fact that he has such a big disciple. He knows that by associating with such visayi disciples, he may fall down
- The spiritual master initiates the disciple to deliver him, and if the disciple executes the order of the spiritual master and does not offend other Vaisnavas, his path is clear
- The spiritual master is always offering Krsna four kinds of delicious food - analyzed as that which is licked, chewed, drunk and sucked
- The spiritual master is as respectable as Sri Krsna Caitanya or Lord Visnu Himself. For this reason the spiritual master is addressed as Om Visnupada or Prabhupada
- The spiritual master is generally called gosani, and thakura is used to address the paramahamsas, those in the topmost rank of spirituality
- The spiritual master is to be considered on the stage of paramahamsa and beyond the jurisdiction of the varnasrama institution
- The spiritual master must observe how inquisitive the disciple is and how eager he is to understand the transcendental subject matter. The spiritual master should study the disciple’s inquisitiveness for no less than six months or a year
- The spiritual master of the Buddhists did not initiate his disciples. Rather, his disciples were initiated by Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and they in turn were able to initiate their so-called spiritual master. This is the parampara system
- The spiritual master reclaims all people and encourages everyone in spiritual life. By taking shelter of a devotee, one can make his life successful
- The spiritual master trains his disciples to render devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called guru-krpa. It is krsna-prasada, Krsna's mercy, that He sends a bona fide spiritual master to the deserving disciple
- The spiritual master who first gives information about spiritual life is called the vartma-pradarsaka-guru
- The spiritual master who initiates according to the regulations of the sastras is called the diksa-guru, and the spiritual master who gives instructions for elevation is called the siksa-guru
- The spiritual master who is fully surrendered unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead and has no business other than the Lord’s service is called the best of the paramahamsas
- The spiritual master’s duty is to engage his disciples in preparing varieties of nice foods to offer the Deity. After being offered, this food is distributed as prasadam to the devotees. These activities satisfy the spiritual master
- The spiritual nature is eternal, and even when all the material universes are destroyed, the planets in the spiritual world abide. They remain exactly as the spirit soul remains even after the annihilation of the material body
- The spiritual orders - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa - are called asramas. If one executes his prescribed duty in both the social and spiritual orders, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is satisfied
- The spiritual planets in the spiritual sky are called Vaikunthas, and each of them has a predominating Deity (Narayana) with a specific name
- The spiritual potency of the Lord is manifested in three phases - the internal or spiritual potency, the marginal potency, which consists of the living entities, and the external potency, known as maya-sakti
- The spiritual realm of Vrndavana is always spiritual. The goddess of fortune and the gopis are always present there. They are Krsna’s beloveds, and all of them are as spiritual as Krsna
- The spiritual world and all spiritual activities are under the direction of the internal, spiritual energy, and such activities are performed by Yogamaya, the spiritual energy
- The spiritual world begins with Hari-dhama, or Vaikunthaloka
- The spiritual world is a manifestation of spiritual energy and is known as Vaikunthaloka, the place where there is no anxiety
- The spiritual world is divided into two portions - Goloka Vrndavana and the Vaikunthas. The material world is a combination of universes unlimited in number
- The spiritual world is mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.20): Yet there is another unmanifested nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated
- The spreading of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in the West has become successful because the young people were not offenders
- The Sri Rangam temple is the largest in India, and there are seven walls surrounding it. There are also seven roads leading to Sri Rangam
- The Srngeri-matha is situated in South India, in a portion of the country comprising Andhra, Dravida, Karnata and Kerala
- The srutis understood that without serving Krsna and following in the footsteps of the gopis there would be no possibility of their entering the kingdom of God and serving Krsna in the mood of conjugal love
- The stage of loving service to the Lord in parental affection is an advanced stage of love in fraternity
- The statements of the Bhagavad-gita (BG 1.1) are themselves proof that there is a place of eligious pilgrimage named Kuruksetra where the Pandavas and Kurus met to fight. After meeting there, what did they do? This was Dhrtarastra’s inquiry to Sanjaya
- The Stavavali (Vraja-vilasa-stava 75), by Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, states - Deceiving even Srimati Radharani, He (Krsna) ate all the offered food. Let me take shelter of the place known as Annakuta, where Lord Krsna enjoyed these pastimes
- The Stavavali (Vraja-vilasa-stava 75), by Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, states - When Nanda Maharaja offered a large quantity of food to Govardhana Hill, Krsna assumed a gigantic form and eagerly invited everyone to ask boons from Him
- The steps of devotional service are also explained - in the Brahma-samhita
- The students of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness should note these two points (kirtana and drama) and try to apply these principles in their spreading of the Lord’s glories
- The subject matter found in Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for paramahamsas. As it is said, paramo nirmatsaranam satam vedyam (SB 1.1.2). A paramahamsa is one who does not live in the material world and who does not envy others
- The subject matter of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, by Sri Sanatana Gosvami, was collected by Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami and is known as a vaisnava-smrti. This vaisnava-smrti-grantha was finished in twenty chapters, known as vilasas
- The sufferings of human society cannot be counteracted by material plans. The only way suffering can be mitigated is by Krsna consciousness
- The Sufi sampradaya was certainly derived from Sankaracarya’s impersonalists
- The summary of this verse (CC Madhya 8.79) is that parental love of Godhead is certainly higher than fraternal love and that conjugal love is higher yet
- The summum bonum includes all potencies in one unit. The Absolute Truth combined with different characteristics is the original substance (vastu): parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate - CC Madhya 13.65, purport
- The sun absorbs water from the surface of the earth, but it does not absorb water only from the sea. It also absorbs water from filthy sewers and ditches containing urine and other impure substances. The sun is not polluted by absorbing such water
- The sun itself and the small particles of sunshine and of a blazing fire and the small particles of fire
- The sun makes the filthy place pure
- The Supersoul is His localized incarnation, and His all-pervasive aspect is the impersonal Brahman
- The Supreme Lord & His representative always want to give protection, but a person must take advantage of their personal contact. If one thinks that the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His representative is an ordinary man, he will certainly fall down
- The Supreme Lord does not need sexual intercourse to impregnate. The impregnation is performed simply by His glance. This is also explained in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- The Supreme Lord has many holy names like Paramatma, Brahman and “the creator,” but one who worships the Lord as the creator cannot understand the relationship between a devotee and the Lord in the five types of transcendental mellows
- The Supreme Lord has multipotencies, which act so perfectly that all consciousness, strength and activity are being directed solely by His will
- The Supreme Lord is full of inconceivable potencies, which are related to His person, His energies and His transcendental qualities. All of these are very attractive to the serious student. Consequently the Lord is known as Krsna, the all-attractive one
- The Supreme Lord is not obtained by expert explanations, by vast intelligence, nor even by much hearing. He is obtained only by one whom He Himself chooses. To such a person He manifests His own form - Mundaka Upanisad (3.2.3) and Katha Upanisad 1.2.23
- The Supreme Lord is not obtained by means of expert explanations, vast intelligence or even much hearing. He is obtained only by one whom He Himself chooses. To such a person, He manifests His own form - Katha Upanisad 1.2.23
- The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone’s heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine made of material energy - BG 18.61
- The Supreme Lord is the master of innumerable eternal energies, which are unlimited. Sometimes these energies are manifested, and sometimes they are not. In any case, all energies are under His control
- The Supreme Lord never bestows His benediction upon those fixed in the bodily conception. As Krsna clearly states in the BG 18.66: Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- The Supreme Lord Sri Krsna personally descends to teach people that their position in the material world is a mistaken one. The Lord again comes as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to induce people to take to Krsna consciousness
- The Supreme Lord was very pleased with Kardama Muni's austerities, and He appeared before Kardama Muni in a whitish body. This happened in the Satya-yuga millennium, when people were accustomed to practicing meditation
- The Supreme Person is totally independent of all others in these pastimes. While teaching Sanatana Gosvami (CC Madhya 20.296-298), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pointed out that one cannot count the number of lila-avataras
- The Supreme Person must be present everywhere. His body existed before the creation; otherwise He could not be the creator. If the Supreme Person is a created being, there can be no question of a creator
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead explains that His illusory energy can perform the impossible; such is the power of the illusory energy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead gives credit to a devotee who performs any heavy task perfectly. Hanumanji, or Vajrangaji, the servant of Lord Ramacandra, serves as an example
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead in His Paramatma feature is expanded everywhere
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead instituted varnasrama-dharma to give human beings a chance to return home, back to Godhead
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is all-pervasive. Not only does He carry the three worlds by His inconceivable energy, but He maintains them also
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always transcendental to this material creation
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is by nature the master of all potencies. By nature, the living entities, being infinitesimal, are always under the influence of the Lord’s potencies
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is expanded throughout the spiritual world, and when that cinmaya-rasa potency expands through the material potency, it becomes all-pervading
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is full with six opulences. All of these potencies are on the transcendental platform. To understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead as impersonal and devoid of potency is to go completely against Vedic information
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is originally the Supreme Person, and He expands Himself impersonally through His potency
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is sad-aisvarya-purna, complete with six opulences. Gopinatha Acarya emphasized that all those six opulences were completely existing in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the last word in understanding the Absolute Truth, Brahman
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and His pastimes cannot be understood by blunt material senses. One has to purify the senses by rendering transcendental loving service unto the Lord
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead remains as He is, even though directing His energy, which makes the diverse cosmic manifestation work so wonderfully
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead reserves the right of not being exposed to nondevotees. He can only be understood by bona fide devotees
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said, ‘One who is unattached to the fruits of his work and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and he is the true mystic, not he who lights no fire and performs no work - BG 6.1
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His inconceivable potencies and transcendental qualities, attracts the mind of the student engaged in the activities of karma, jnana, yoga and so forth
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna advised the cowherd men to stop the Indra-yajna and begin the Govardhana-puja to chastise Indra, who was very much puffed up at being the supreme controller of the heavenly planets - SB 10.24.31-33
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Sri Krsna, who is known in the Bhagavad-gita as Purusottama - the greatest of all personalities - personally came and declared that the institution of varnasrama-dharma was founded by Him
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu, is known as Triyuga, which means that He is manifest in three yugas. However, this means that in the Age of Kali the Lord appears not directly but in disguise
- The surrendered soul must accept the fact that his real protector is Krsna, not his material acquisitions
- The svamsaka, or expansions of the personal potency, are (1) Karanodakasayi, Garbhodakasayi, Ksirodakasayi and (2) incarnations such as the fish, tortoise, boar and Nrsimha
- The svarupa, or actual identification of the living entity, is described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as jivera ‘svarupa’ haya - krsnera ‘nitya-dasa’ - CC Madhya 20.108
- The syama color is not exactly blackish. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura compares it to the color of the atasi flower. It is not that Lord Krsna Himself appears in a blackish color in all the Dvapara-yugas
- The Syamasundara form is also described in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- The system of varnasrama-dharma is very scientific. If one is directed by the varnasrama institution, he will naturally think of retiring from family life at the end of his life. Therefore sannyasa is compulsory at the age of fifty
- The system of varnasrama-dharma refers to the three modes of material nature, but transcendental devotional service is on the absolute platform
- The tad-ekatma-rupa forms are also described in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - Purva-khanda, verse 14
- The tad-ekatma-rupa forms are divided into two categories - svamsa and vilasa
- The tad-ekatma-rupa forms exist simultaneously with the svayam-rupa form and are nondifferent. At the same time, their bodily features and specific activities appear to be different
- The talks between Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya are meant for advanced devotees only. Those who are on the mundane platform and who study these talks in order to put forward some thesis for a Ph.D. will not be able to understand them
- The Tamraparni, also known as the Purunai, flows through Tirunelveli before entering the Bay of Bengal. The Tamraparni River is also mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.39
- The Tattvavada sampradaya of the Madhvacarya school sticks to the principle of varnasrama-dharma, which involves fruitive activity. Their ultimate goal is simply a form of material desire
- The Tattvavadi sect belongs to Madhvacarya’s Vaisnava community, but its behavior differs from the strict Madhvacarya Vaisnava principles. There is one monastery named Uttararadhi, and one of its commanders was named Raghuvarya Tirtha Madhvacarya
- The Tattvavadis establish that the execution of the principles of varna and asrama for the sake of Krsna is the best way to attain the topmost goal. The Tattvavadis thus established their principles in terms of human society
- The Tattvavadis, or followers of Madhvacarya, do not accept the incident of Lord Brahma’s illusion, which is recorded in the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The teacher (acarya) has to consider time, candidate and country. He must avoid the principle of niyamagraha - that is, he should not try to perform the impossible. What is possible in one country may not be possible in another
- The teacher explained that he had not taught devotional service to Prahlada but that the boy was naturally inclined that way
- The technical term used is saguna. They (the monist philosophers) speak of saguna Brahman and nirguna Brahman
- The temple (of Lord Siva in Pitambara) is situated on about thirty-nine acres of land, and all this land is surrounded by a wall and by a road that is about sixty feet wide
- The temple (of Sri Rangam) was founded before the reign of Dharmavarma, who reigned before Rajamahendra
- The temple of Bhuvanesvara is situated about five to six miles from Balakaticati. The temple of Lord Siva is mentioned in the Skanda Purana, in the narration about the Lord’s garden and the one mango tree
- The temple of Lord Siva mentioned here (in Madhya 9.73) is situated in Pitambara, or Cidambaram, which lies twenty-six miles south of Cuddalore. The deity of Lord Siva there is known as Akasalinga
- The temple of Siyali-bhairavi is located in the Tanjore district, about forty-eight miles northeast of Tanjore City. There is a very much celebrated temple of Lord Siva there and also a very large lake
- The temple of Sri Janardana is situated twenty-six miles north of Trivandrum, near the Varkala railway station
- The temple of the white boar incarnation is situated at Vrddhakola, or Sri Musnam. The temple is made of stone and is located about one mile south of an oasis known as Balipitham
- The temple of Trikala-hasti is located on the southern side of the river. The place is generally known as Sri Kalahasti or Kalahasti and is famous for its temple of Lord Siva. There he is called Vayu-linga Siva
- The ten kinds of offenses should be considered. In the beginning, when one is initiated into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, there are naturally many offenses. the devotee should very carefully try to avoid these offenses and chant purely
- The ten sannyasis living with the Lord were (1) Paramananda Puri, (2) Svarupa Damodara, (3) Brahmananda Puri, (4) Brahmananda Bharati, (5) Visnu Puri, (6) Kesava Puri, (7) Krsnananda Puri, (8) Nrsimha Tirtha, (9) Sukhananda Puri & (10) Satyananda Bharati
- The Tenth Canto (of Srimad-Bhagavatam) is the actual center of all discussions of mukti because the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, who is the tenth subject discussed in Srimad-Bhagavatam, is the exclusive subject of the Tenth Canto
- The test of advanced spiritual consciousness is that one becomes fearless. He envies no one, and he is always engaged in the Lord’s service
- The third Sandarbha is called Paramatma-sandarbha, and in this book there is a description of Paramatma (the Supersoul) and an explanation of how the Supersoul exists in millions and millions of living entities
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (1) sadhaka, the neophyte performer; (2) brahma-maya, one absorbed in the thought of impersonal Brahman
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (11) nigarbha-yogarudha, an impersonal yogi on the platform of perfection
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (12) sagarbha-prapta-siddhi, one who has attained the perfectional stage by meditating on the Visnu form
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (13) nigarbha-prapta-siddhi, one who has attained perfection by practicing impersonal meditation
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (3) prapta-brahma-laya, one who has actually attained Brahman perfection; (4) mumuksu, one who desires liberation
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (5) jivan-mukta, one who is liberated in this life; (6) prapta-svarupa, one who has attained his original constitutional position
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (7) nirgrantha-muni, a completely liberated saint
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (8) sagarbha-yogaruruksu, a yogi meditating upon the four-handed Visnu form and desiring yogic perfection
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (9) nigarbha-yogaruruksu, one who is trying for perfection in impersonal meditation
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: sagarbha-yogarudha, one who has been elevated to the platform of yogic perfection by meditating on the Visnu form
- The thirty-nine items (of devotional service to God) plus these five come to a total of forty-four. If we add the previous twenty items to these forty-four, the total number becomes sixty-four
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (1) nirveda, indifference; (2) visada, moroseness; (3) dainya, meekness; (4) glani, a feeling that one is in a faulty position and (5) srama, fatigue
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (12) apasmara, forgetfulness; (13) vyadhi, disease; (14) moha, bewilderment; (15) mrti, death; (16) alasya, laziness and (17) jadya, invalidity
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (18) vrida, shame; (19) avahittha, concealment; (20) smrti, remembrance; (21) vitarka, argument and (22) cinta, contemplation
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (23) mati, attention; (24) dhrti, forbearance; (25) harsa, jubilation; (26) autsukya, eagerness; (27) augrya, violence and (28) amarsa, anger
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (29) asuya, jealousy; (30) capalya, impudence; (31) nidra, sleep; (32) supti, deep sleep, and (33) prabodha, awakening
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (6) mada, madness; (7) garva, pride; (8) sanka, doubt; (9) trasa, shock; (10) avega, intense emotion and (11) unmada, craziness
- The three further meanings of the verse are understood when (1) the word ca is taken to mean “in due course,” (2) the word ca is taken to mean eva and the word api to mean “censure”
- The three modes of material nature keep the living entity in a constant state of fear
- The three types of egotism (ahankara) are technically known as vaikarika, taijasa and tamasa. The mahat-tattva is situated within the heart, or citta, and the predominating Deity of the mahat-tattva is Lord Vasudeva - SB 3.26.21
- The threefold material miseries are miseries arising from the body and the mind, miseries arising from dealings with other living entities, and miseries arising from natural disturbances
- The title gosvami cannot be inherited but can be given only to a bona fide spiritual master
- The tongue is sevonmukha-jihva - it is controlled by service. One whose tongue is engaged in tasting material things and also talking about them cannot use the tongue for absolute realization
- The topics that are about to be discussed between Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya cannot be understood by a materialistic poet, nor by intelligence or material perception
- The topmost planet in the spiritual sky is Goloka Vrndavana, and below that planet is the spiritual sky itself. In that spiritual sky, Krsna Himself is four-handed and is situated as Narayana
- The tortoise incarnation, Lord Kurma, became a pivot for the emulsification of the whole sea, and Lord Nrsimha-deva appeared as half-man, half-lion. These are some of the wonderful and uncommon features of lila-avataras
- The transcendental causeless mercy of Lord Krsna is manifested in the heart of the devotee. At such a time, material needs no longer exist. The lamentation that invariably accompanies material desires also vanishes
- The transcendental mellows are experienced in different stages. Similarly, there are many other forms of expression that have been analytically studied by the Gosvamis. In the Brs, Rupa Gosvami gives each and every symptom a particular name
- The transcendental potency of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is herein (CC Madhya 17.48) explained
- The trees in Vrndavana are wish-fulfilling trees. The land is made of touchstone, and the water is nectar. Words are musical vibrations, and all movements are dancing. The flute is the Lord's constant companion
- The true conclusion of advaita-siddhanta, expressed at the very beginning of the Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Adi 1.3), is not the same as the philosophy of the monists. Here advaita-siddhanta means advaya-jnana, or oneness in variety
- The twentieth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) discusses the construction of temples, referring to those constructed by the great devotees
- The twenty different moods headed by kila-kincita are described as follows. First, in connection with the body, there are bhava - ecstasy, hava - gestures and hela - negligence; in relation to the self there are sobha - beauty
- The twenty different moods headed by kila-kincita are described as follows. In relation to nature there are lila - pastimes, vilasa - enjoyment, vicchitti - breaking off and vibhrama - puzzlement
- The twenty different moods headed by kila-kincita are described as follows. In relation to the self there are sobha - beauty, kanti - luster, dipti - brilliance, madhurya - sweetness, pragalbhata - impudence, audarya - magnanimity and dhairya - patience
- The twenty-four forms are (1) Vasudeva, (2) Sankarsana, (3) Pradyumna, (4) Aniruddha, (5) Kesava, (6) Narayana, (7) Madhava, (8) Govinda, (9) Visnu, (10) Madhusudana, (11) Trivikrama, (12) Vamana, (13) Sridhara, (14) Hrsikesa, (15) Padmanabha
- The twenty-four forms are (16) Damodara, (17) Purusottama, (18) Acyuta, (19) Nrsimha, (20) Janardana, (21) Hari, (22) Krsna, (23) Adhoksaja and (24) Upendra
- The twenty-four ghats (bathing places) along the Yamuna are (1) Avimukta, (2) Adhirudha, (3) Guhya-tirtha, (4) Prayaga-tirtha, (5) Kanakhala-tirtha, (6) Tinduka, (7) Surya-tirtha, (8) Vata-svami, (9) Dhruva-ghata, (10) Rsi-tirtha, (11) Moksa-tirtha
- The twenty-four ghats (bathing places) along the Yamuna are (12) Bodha-tirtha, (13) Gokarna, (14) Krsna-ganga, (15) Vaikuntha, (16) Asi-kunda, (17) Catuh-samudrika-kupa, (18) Akrura-tirtha
- The twenty-four ghats (bathing places) along the Yamuna are (19) Yajnika-vipra-sthana, (20) Kubja-kupa, (21) Ranga-sthala, (22) Manca-sthala, (23) Mallayuddha-sthana and (24) Dasasvamedha
- The two brothers herein mentioned (CC Madhya 19.33) are Rupa Gosvami and his younger brother, Anupama Mallika. Rupa Gosvami was informing Sanatana Gosvami that he should join him and his younger brother
- The two gross meanings refer to regulative devotional service and spontaneous devotional service. There are also thirty-two subtle meanings
- The two qualities of santa-rasa mentioned in verse (CC Madhya 19) 215 are present in all kinds of devotees, whether they are in dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa or madhura-rasa
- The two sons of Vallabhacarya were Gopinatha and Viththalesvara. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Prayaga in the year 1434 or 1435 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1512 or 1513), Viththalesvara was not yet born. In this regard, one should see Madhya-lila 18.47
- The ultimate aim of the Buddhist philosophy is to dissolve the body. This is proposed because the body has a beginning
- The ultimate goal of studying all Vedic literature is the acceptance of Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The ultimate goal of the yoga system is to become one with the Absolute. This means finishing one’s personal existence. But the spiritual part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead has an eternal individual existence
- The ultimate goal of understanding the Vedas is to be elevated to the platform of rendering loving service to the Lord
- The ultimate object in all Vedic literature is Krsna. Everyone is searching for Him - BG 15.15
- The uncommon symptoms of ecstatic love indicated the Supreme Person, but despite having seen all these symptoms, the Bhattacarya could not understand the Lord’s transcendental nature
- The uncontaminated devotees who strictly depend on the Vedanta philosophy are divided into four sampradayas, or transcendental parties
- The unwanted creepers have been described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. He states that if one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one becomes materially attached to sense gratification
- The upper portion of the body, though crowned with a silk turban, is only a heavy burden if not bowed down before the PG, who can award mukti - freedom
- The Vaikunthalokas are variegated spiritual planets situated in the Lord’s impersonal bodily effulgence, known as the brahmajyoti
- The Vaisnava devotee may offer formal respects to such a materially puffed-up person, but he may not deliver transcendental knowledge to him. Indeed, the devotee sees him as a non-brahmana or sudra
- The Vaisnava sannyasi is known as a tridandi-sannyasi. The Mayavadi sannyasi accepts only one danda, not understanding the meaning of tri-danda
- The Vaisnava, the perfect human being, does not accept anything not offered to the Deity
- The Vaisnavas, the unalloyed devotees of the Lord, do not follow the process of acquiring knowledge by direct sense perception or mental speculation
- The vaisyas (people engaged in agriculture and commerce) are recommended in the Bhagavad-gita to produce grains and give protection to cows
- The vaisyas and ksatriyas may also engage in this worship (of the salagrama-sila), but it is compulsory in the house of a brahmana
- The vaisyas and sudras do not clearly understand God consciousness, but if they take to KC by the mercy of Krsna and the spiritual master, they do not remain in the lower castes (papa-yonayah). It is clearly stated: te ’pi yanti param gatim
- The varnasrama institution is planned in such a way that one will not commit sinful activities. Material existence continues due to sinful activity
- The Vedanta- or Brahma-sutra, written by Srila Vyasadeva, is a book studied by all advanced spiritual students, especially by the sannyasis of all religious communities - sampradayas
- The Vedas are composed of karma-kanda, jnana-kanda and upasana-kanda
- The Vedas are considered to have been spoken by the Supreme Lord. They were first realized by Brahma, who is the first created being within the universe - tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye - SB 1.1.1
- The Vedas are divided into three divisions - karma-kanda, jnana-kanda and upasana-kanda. These are activities dealing with fruitive work, empiric philosophical speculation and worship
- The Vedas clearly state that living entities are subordinate parts and parcels of the supreme. Eko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman: the Supreme Being, Krsna, maintains all living entities
- The Vedas enjoin that a conchshell, although the bone of an animal, and cow dung, although the stool of an animal, are very much sanctified
- The Vedas enjoin that one is born as his own son. The son is nondifferent from the father, and this is admitted in every revealed scripture
- The Vedas enjoin, sarvam khalv idam brahma: everything is the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Brahman or Parambrahma
- The Vedas state that people who do not accept the Lord’s form are rascals
- The Vedas state that the Absolute Truth has different potencies. When one understands the characteristics of the potencies of the Absolute Truth, one is aware of the Absolute Truth
- The Vedic literatures are meant to free the conditioned soul from the miserable conditions of material existence. In this chapter (CC Madhya 20), the story of the astrologer Sarvajna and the poor man is very instructive
- The Vedic literatures, including the Puranas, state that according to the position of the conditioned soul, there are different processes - karma-kanda, jnana-kanda, the yogic process and the bhakti-yoga process
- The Vedic mantras in the Katha Upanisad (1.2.9) state, naisa tarkena matir apaneya proktanyenaiva su-jnanaya prestha
- The Vedic principles are the injunctions given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Aryans are civilized human beings who have been following the Vedic principles since time immemorial
- The verb 'kurvanti' is formed according to whether something is done for one’s self-satisfaction or for another’s satisfaction
- The verb is formed as atmane-pada when the work is to be done for one’s own benefit, and when it is done for others, it is called parasmai-pada
- The verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.29) quoted by Gopinatha Acarya was originally spoken by Lord Brahma when he was defeated by Lord Krsna
- The verse that Caitanya Mahaprabhu quoted (Srimad-Bhagavatam 2.7.42) explains the meaning of Sri Krsna’s statement - in BG 18.66
- The very sweet attraction of conjugal love increases through affection, counterlove, love, attachment, subattachment, ecstasy and highly advanced ecstasy (mahabhava)
- The very wide mouth of the Ganges near present-day Diamond Harbor was called Mantresvara. Through the Ganges, the boat (who was carrying Lord Caitanya and the Muslim governor) entered the Rupa-narayana River and reached the village of Pichalda
- The very word “king” is repugnant to one who is in the renounced order of life. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see the King, but indirectly, by the Lord’s causeless mercy, the King was able to understand the Lord’s mysterious activities
- The very word “king” suggests one who is always surrounded by money and women
- The vibration of Krsna's flute is the origin of the Vedic hymns. Lord Brahma, who is seated on a lotus flower, heard the sound vibration of Krsna's flute and was thereby initiated by the Gayatri mantra
- The vibration of Krsna’s flute is always prominent in the ears of the gopis. Naturally they cannot hear anything else
- The Vidagdha-madhava is a drama of Lord Krsna’s pastimes in Vrndavana. Srila Rupa Gosvami finished this book in the year 1454 Sakabda - A.D. 1532
- The vilasa-rupa has a prabhava division, including Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- The village named Annakuta-grama is referred to in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave) - Here all the gopis and the gopas enjoyed wonderful pastimes with Sri Krsna
- The village named Annakuta-grama is referred to in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave) - This place is also called Aniyora. The Annakuta ceremony was celebrated here. O Srinivasa, whoever sees this place has all his desires fulfilled
- The village of Panihati is situated on the banks of the Ganges near Khadadaha
- The village of Saptagrama is located on the Eastern Railway from Calcutta to Burdwan, and presently the railway station is called Trisabigha. In those days there was a large river there known as the Sarasvati, and present-day Trisabigha is a great port
- The village where he (Vallabha Bhatta) was staying - Adaila-grama, or Adeli-grama - was near the confluence of the rivers Ganges and Yamuna, on the other side of the Yamuna from Prayaga, about one mile from the river
- The Viraja River is filled with material planets floating in the Causal Ocean. The name Viraja indicates a marginal position between the spiritual and material worlds, but the Viraja River is not under the control of the material energy
- The visitor must chant “Jaya Sri Radha-Govinda!” or “Jaya Sri Radha-Madhava!” when he rings the bell. In either case, the word jaya must be uttered
- The wealthy are generally accepted as the most important personalities in this material world, but when we compare a material man of wealth to one wealthy in devotional service to Radha and Krsna, the latter is found to be the greatest capitalist
- The Western devotees are very sincerely chanting the holy names of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates: sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- The whole Vedic process is meant to save the wandering living entities from the clutches of maya - birth, death, disease and old age. This means stopping the cycle of birth and death. This cycle can be stopped only if one worships Krsna
- The whole world is turning in accordance with that competitive mood. But this kind of name and fame is temporary, for it lasts only as long as the temporary material body exists
- The wife at home cooks a variety of foods for Lord Visnu, and the husband offers it to the Deity. After that, arati is performed, and the prasadam is distributed amongst family members and guests
- The wife may then (after the husband takes sannyasa) remain alone and serve the Deity or engage in other activities within the Krsna consciousness movement
- The wonderful beauty of Krsna is presented in the supreme planet, Gokula (Goloka Vrndavana). Inferior to that is His representation in the spiritual sky, and inferior to that is His representation in the external energy (Devi-dhama)
- The word agraha means “not to accept.” We should not follow regulative principles without an effect, nor should we fail to accept the regulative principles. What is required is a special technique according to country, time and candidate
- The word anapeksa means that one should not be concerned with mundane people and should not depend upon them. One should depend solely on the Supreme Personality of Godhead and be free from material desires
- The word anavasara is used when Sri Jagannathaji cannot be seen in the temple. After the bathing ceremony (snana-yatra), Lord Jagannatha apparently becomes sick. He is therefore removed to His private apartment, where no one can see Him
- The word anukara means - imitating, and anusara means - trying to follow in the footsteps. We should not try to imitate the activities of a maha-bhagavata or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The word apavitra anna refers to food that is unacceptable for a Vaisnava. In other words, a Vaisnava cannot accept any food offered by an avaisnava in the name of maha-prasadam. This should be a principle for all Vaisnavas
- The word Aryan means advanced. Unless one is spiritually advanced, he cannot be called an Aryan, and this is the difference between Aryan and non-Aryan. Non-Aryans are those who are not spiritually advanced
- The word asat refers to an avaisnava, that is, one who is not a Vaisnava. Asat-sanga-tyaga, - ei vaisnava-acara (CC Madhya 22.87). A Vaisnava must be very strict in this respect and should not at all cooperate with an avaisnava
- The word atma also includes all kinds of personalities known as Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This means that Krsna has unlimited expansions
- The word atma refers to the living entity. From Lord Brahma down to an insignificant ant, everyone is considered a living entity
- The word avadhuta means “rambling, agitating, moving, absorbed, defeated.” In some readings of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, it is said: yahara sravane citta-mala haya dhuta
- The word avadhuta refers to one above all rules and regulations. Sometimes, not observing all the rules and regulations of a sannyasi, Nityananda Prabhu exhibited the behavior of a mad avadhuta
- The word badaila, meaning "increased," is very significant in this verse (CC Madhya 3.42). It is a sophisticated word used by the grhasthas in Bengal
- The word bhilla refers (in CC Madhya 17.53) to a class of men belonging to the Bheels. The Bheels are like Black Africans, and they are lower than sudras. Such people generally live in the jungle, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had to meet them
- The word brahmana-murtina in this verse (CC Madhya 6.182) refers to the founder of Mayavada philosophy, Sankaracarya, who was born in the Malabara district of southern India
- The word candala actually refers to a dog-eater, who is considered the lowest of men. Even candalas can be enlightened in Krsna consciousness due to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's benedictions
- The word dama, used in verse (CC Madhya 19) 213, means indriya-samyama - curbing one’s senses. The word dama can also mean curbing one’s enemies. A king has to take steps to curb the criminal activities of his citizens
- The word dana, meaning "charity," is significant in this verse (of CC Madhya 15.41). Whoever engages in the distribution of Krsna consciousness is a charitable person
- The word danda means rod or pole. A rod or pole falls straight; similarly, when one offers obeisances to his superior with all eight angas (parts) of the body, he performs what is called dandavat
- The word danda means “rod,” and vat means “like.” To offer obeisances to the spiritual master, one must fall flat exactly as a rod falls on the ground. This is the meaning of the word dandavat
- The word dayita refers to one who has received the mercy of the Lord
- The word deula refers to the temple where the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated. The present temple of Jagannatha Puri was constructed by King Ananga-bhima. Historians say this temple must have been constructed at least two thousand years ago
- The word ekam means “one,” Krsna. On this platform, there are no different religious systems. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.2), dharmah projjhita-kaitavo ‘tra. On the material platform, religious systems are different
- The word guru is equally applicable to the vartma-pradarsaka-guru, siksa-guru and diksa-guru. Unless we accept the principle enunciated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, this Krsna consciousness movement cannot spread all over the world
- The word guru-prasada indicates that the spiritual master is very merciful in bestowing the boon of devotional service upon the disciple. That is the best possible gift the spiritual master has to offer
- The word jati means birth. According to sastra, there are 3 kinds of birth. The 1st birth is from the womb of the mother, the 2nd birth is the acceptance of the reformatory method, and the 3rd birth is acceptance by the spiritual master - initiation
- The word jiva-himsa (envy of other living entities) actually means stopping the preaching of Krsna consciousness
- The word kanai means "Lord Krsna's," and natasala indicates a place where pastimes are demonstrated. So those places which at the present moment are called hari-sabha may previously have been known as Kanai Natasala
- The word kanaphata refers to one who has put a hole in his ear to wear an earring made of ivory. Maharaja Prataparudra was so depressed by not getting to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that he decided to become such a yogi
- The word kariha asirvade means "continue to bestow your blessings upon Me"
- The word kuti-nati means "duplicity"
- The word madhukari comes from the word madhukara and means - honey-collecting bees
- The word madhukari comes from the word madhukara, which refers to bees collecting honey from flower to flower
- The word mahad-atikrama, meaning “envy of Lord Visnu and His devotees,” is significant in this verse - CC Madhya 15.270
- The word mahat in this verse means a pure devotee as confirmed by Krsna in BG 9.13
- The word mahat indicates a great personality, a devotee or the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. Being always engaged in the Lord’s service, the devotees themselves are as great as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The word maitra, “friendly,” indicates that one who is able to preach the bhakti cult all over the world should be equally friendly to everyone
- The word malaya-ja is used to indicate the sandalwood produced in Malaya Province. Sometimes the word Malaya refers to the modern country of Malaysia. Formerly this country also produced sandalwood, but now they have found it profitable to produce rubber
- The word manima (in CC Madhya 13.14) is used to address a respectable person in Orissa. Lord Jagannatha was being respectfully addressed by Sri Caitanya in this way
- The word markata-vairagya is used by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to indicate so-called Vaisnavas who dress themselves in loincloths trying to imitate Srila Rupa Gosvami
- The word markata-vairagya, indicating false renunciation, is very important in this verse - CC Madhya 16.238
- The word nirantara, meaning - without cessation, continuously, constantly - is very important in this verse (CC Madhya 16.72). The word antara means - interval. If one has desires other than a desire to perform devotional service
- The word nirveda is also explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu: One may feel unhappiness and separation, as well as jealousy and lamentation, due to not discharging one’s duties. The despondency that results is called nirveda
- The word nirveda is also explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu: When one is captured by despondency, thoughts, tears, loss of bodily luster, humility and heavy breathing result
- The word niskincanasya refers to a person who has finished his material activities. Such a person can begin to execute his activities in Krsna consciousness to cross over the ocean of nescience
- The word pancami means "the fifth day" and is used because this (the Hera-pancami festival in the Gundica temple, five days after the Ratha-yatra festival) takes place on the fifth day of the moon
- The word papa-yonayah means - born into a lower class
- The word paratma-nistha means being a devotee of Lord Krsna. Paratma, the Supreme Person, is Krsna. Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah - BS 5.1
- The word pasandi refers to those who are opposed to pure devotional service. In particular, these are the Mayavadis, the impersonalists. A definition of pasandi is given in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa - 1.73
- The word pendo is a corrupted form of the word paundra. It appears that the capital of Rastra-desa was situated in that (western side of the Ganges) part of Bengal
- The word prabhu, or master, indicates that the Lord is to be continuously served by His devotee
- The word prakrti-sparsana is explained in the Caitanya-caritamrta in reference to the way the living entities come in contact with dull matter. The glancing is performed by Maha-Visnu: sa aiksata lokan nu srja iti - Aitareya Upanisad 1.1.1
- The word pranaya is explained thus: When there is a possibility of receiving direct honor but it is avoided, that love is called pranaya
- The word prarabdhe ("past deeds") is important in this verse (CC Madhya 17.95). Since Candrasekhara was a devotee, he was always eager to hear about Krsna and His transcendental pastimes
- The word pratah-krtya in the present verse of the Caitanya-caritamrta means that one should evacuate regularly in the morning and then cleanse himself by taking a bath
- The word purah means “before,” and carya means “activities.” Due to the necessity of these activities, we do not immediately initiate disciples in the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
- The word purvasrama refers to one’s previous situation in life. Sometimes a person will accept the renounced order from householder life, and sometimes even from student (brahmacari) life
- The word Radha-desa comes from the word rastra, or - state. From rastra the corrupted word radha has come. The part of Bengal on the western side of the Ganges is known as Radha-desa. Another name is Paundra-desa or Pendo-desa
- The word rahah-sthane, "in a secluded place," is very significant
- The word rati is explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.3.41) - When a tenderness of the heart is manifested, there is rati, or attachment. But those who are interested in being liberated from material bondage will not manifest this tenderness
- The word sabalya refers to different types of ecstatic symptoms combined together, like pride, despondency, humility, remembrance, doubt, impatience caused by insult, fear, disappointment, patience and eagerness
- The word sagarbha-yogi refers to a yogi who worships the Supersoul in the Visnu form. The nigarbha-yogi worships the Supersoul without form
- The word sarva-loka means "all three worlds," and the word mahesvara means "the supreme proprietor." Krsna is the proprietor of both the material and the spiritual world
- The word sarva-mantra-vicarana in the present verse of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta means “considering all different types of mantras.” There are different kinds of mantras for different kinds of devotees
- The word sarva-papebhyah indicates four kinds of sinful activities. As soon as the devotee surrenders unto Krsna’s lotus feet, he is certainly relieved from all sinful activities and their results
- The word sarva-samuccaye is significant here. It includes all classes of men - atmaramas, munis and nirgranthas
- The word siddha is very significant. Siddha refers to one who has realized the Brahman effulgence & who has complete knowledge that the living entity is not a material atom but a spiritual spark. This understanding is described in the BG as brahma-bhuta
- The word siddhaye indicates liberation. Only after being liberated from material conditioning can one understand Krsna
- The word sraddhavan (faithful) means understanding Krsna to be the summum bonum - the eternal truth and absolute transcendence
- The word sthanu means - a dry tree without leaves. From a distance one may mistake such a tree for a person. This is called sthanu-purusa
- The word su-medhasah means sharply intelligent. When one’s intelligence is sharp, he can increase the interests of common men in loving Caitanya Mahaprabhu and through Him in loving Radha-Krsna
- The word subha-da (of BRS 1.1.17) indicates that devotional service bestows all good fortune, and the word krsna-akarsini indicates that ds gradually attracts Krsna toward the devotee. Consequently a devotee is not subject to any sinful reaction
- The word svanga-visesabhasa-rupe, indicating the form by which the Lord begets living entities in the material world, is explained herein (CC Madhya 20.273). He is Lord Siva
- The word tahan indicates (in CC Madhya 19.163) that in the spiritual world one can taste the juice of the fruit of devotional service and thus become blissful
- The word tamasah means “the coverings of the universe.” Layers of material elements cover the universe, and outside these coverings is the impersonal Brahman effulgence
- The word tri-veni refers to a confluence of three rivers. This confluence is still visited by many hundreds of thousands of people who go there to bathe, especially during the Magha-mela, which occurs during the month of January
- The word try-adhisvara means “proprietor of the three worlds.” There are three worlds, and Krsna is the supreme proprietor of them all
- The word ucchrnkhala, meaning - whimsical, is significant in this verse - CC Madhya 17.121
- The word unmada is explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as extreme joy, misfortune and bewilderment in the heart due to separation
- The word upakarana indicates a variety of foods, such as dhal, vegetables and other varieties of possible dishes that one can eat very nicely with rice. It is not proper, however, for a sannyasi to eat such palatable dishes
- The word vaidagdhya means that one is very expert, learned, humorous, cunning, beautiful and skilled in manifesting caricatures
- The word vana means - forest. Vrndavana is the name given to the forest where Srimati Vrndadevi (Tulasidevi) grows profusely. Actually it is not a forest as we ordinarily consider a forest, because it is very thick with green vegetation
- The word veda means - knowledge. Supreme knowledge consists of understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead and our relationship with Him and acting according to that relationship
- The word visvasa (in CC Madhya 16.175) refers to a secretary. This title is generally found among the kayastha caste in the Hindu community. In Bengal, the title visvasa is still used by the kayasthas
- The word visvasa means - faithful, and a visvasi is a person in whom one can place faith. Sri Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that during the Muslim reign in Bengal, there was a secretariat entitled visvasa-khana
- The word vitanda indicates that a debater, not touching the main point or establishing his own point, simply tries to refute the other person's argument
- The word yavana means - meat-eater. Anyone from a meat-eating community is called a yavana. One who does not strictly observe the Vedic regulative principles is called a mleccha. These words do not refer to any particular man
- The words apanara sama indicate that Advaita Acarya considered Himself to belong to the smarta-brahmanas, and He considered Nityananda Prabhu to be on the transcendental stage with pure Vaisnavas
- The words bhadra karana are significant in this verse (CC Madhya 20.70). Due to his long hair, mustache and beard, Sanatana Gosvami looked like a daravesa, or hippie
- The words bhunkte bhojayate indicate that one should eat with devotees
- The words in the atmarama verse (SB 1.7.10) are atmaramah, ca, munayah, nirgranthah, api, urukrame, kurvanti, ahaitukim, bhaktim, ittham-bhuta-gunah and harih
- The words mahaprabhura mukhe - from the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - are significant because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first heard the story of Madhavendra Puri from His spiritual master, Sripada Isvara Puri - See Madhya-lila, Chapter Four, verse 18
- The words sahaje pagala ("by nature a madman") indicate that Nityananda Prabhu was transcendentally situated on the paramahamsa stage
- The words sajatiyasaye snigdhe sadhau sangah svato vare are very important. One should not associate with professional Bhagavatam reciters
- The words sarvarambha-parityagi indicate that one should not be interested in the so-called smarta-vidhi of pious and impious activities
- The words sevya bhagavan in this verse of the Caitanya-caritamrta are important. Bhagavan indicates the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu. Lord Visnu alone is worshipable. There is no need to worship demigods
- The words snigdha ("very peaceful") and su-snigdha ("affectionate") are used in verses fourteen and fifteen (CC Madhya 17.14-15) respectively, and they are also found in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.8): bruyuh snigdhasya sisyasya guravo guhyam apy uta
- The words visnor aradhanam refer to the worship of Lord Visnu, or Krsna. Thus the supreme form of worship is the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- The world is anxious for religious unity
- The worship of the Deity (of Gopala) is very luxurious, and one who goes there (Nathadvara) can purchase varieties of prasadam by paying a small price
- The worshiper of Lord Visnu renders better service by worshiping the devotee of Lord Krsna
- The writing of Vaisnava literatures is not a function for ordinary men. Vaisnava literatures are not mental concoctions. They are all authorized literatures meant to guide those who are going to be Vaisnavas
- The yogis accept the eternity of the Supreme Person in one of their mantras - sa purvesam api guruh kalanavacchedat: Such a person is always supreme and is not influenced by the element of time
- The yogis meditate for sense control, but for the devotee the senses appear like serpents with broken teeth
- The young brahmana wanted protection and help from the Deity. The young brahmana was thus a pure Vaisnava, and he had no desire for sense gratification
- The youths who joined this movement were not very advanced as far as purity is concerned, nor were they very well educated in Vedic knowledge, but because they were not offenders, they could accept the importance of the Hare Krsna movement
- Their (caste gosvamis who professionally create some disciples) aim is to make the connection between the spiritual master and the disciple into a very cheap thing. They are not serious in wanting to understand spiritual life
- Their (Devaki's and Vasudeva's) parental love for Krsna and Balarama was hampered and decreased by awe and reverence
- Their (gopis) desire to meet Krsna increased, and being unable to drink the ambrosia of Krsna’s bodily features, they became very unhappy
- Their (Mayavadi philosophers) commentaries on the Vedanta-sutra are completely opposed to the principle of devotional service. Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore warns us to avoid these commentaries
- Their (Mayavadi's) brains cannot accommodate the fact that the huge cosmic manifestation can be created by a person. They doubt this because as soon as they think of a person, they think of a person within the material world with limited potency
- Their (Radha and Govinda's) companions are Her confidantes, who embody extensions of Her bodily form and who are imbued and permeated with ever-blissful spiritual rasa
- Their (Radha and Krsna's) companions (sakhis) are Her confidantes, who embody extensions of Her bodily form and who are imbued and permeated with ever-blissful spiritual rasa - BS 5.38
- Their (the Buddhist's) original Krsna consciousness was revived, and they were immediately able to chant Hare Krsna and begin worshiping the Supreme Lord Visnu
- Their (the followers of the Patanjali yoga system) position is even more abominable than that of those who want to merge into the Lord’s effulgence. These yogis meditate on the four-handed Visnu form of the Lord in order to merge into His body
- Their (the gopis) fourth business is to surrender unto Krsna, the fifth is to create a jovial atmosphere, the sixth to give Them (Radharani and Krsna) assurance to enjoy Their pastimes, the seventh to dress and decorate both hero and heroine
- Their (the gopis) third business is to induce both of Them (Krsna and Radharani) to approach each other
- Their (worshiped murti form's) names are Kesava at Mathura, Purusottama or Jagannatha at Nilacala, Sri Bindu Madhava at Prayaga, Madhusudana at Mandara, and Vasudeva, Padmanabha and Janardana at Anandaranya, which is situated in Kerala, South India
- Their conclusion (the members of the Mayavada school) is a great offense at the lotus feet of the Lord
- Their first principle is that the creation has always existed. But if this were the case, there could be no theory of annihilation. The Buddhists maintain that annihilation, or dissolution, is the highest truth
- Their only business is enjoying Lord Krsna’s company, and even though such eternally liberated persons come within this material world to serve the Lord’s purpose, they enjoy Lord Krsna’s company without stoppage
- Then one should bathe Him with ghee. (19) Then one should bathe Him with honey. (20) Then one should bathe Him with water in which sugar has been dissolved
- There (Ganjama) he (Madhvacarya) met with two learned scholars named Sobhana Bhatta and Svami Sastri. Later these scholars became known in the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya as Padmanabha Tirtha and Narahari Tirtha
- There (in Chapters Twelve to Fifteen of Adhyatma-ramayana) it is stated that during Lord Ramacandra’s time there was a brahmana who took a vow to fast until he saw Lord Ramacandra
- There (in Goloka Vrndavana) the creeper takes shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord, and that is its final destination. At that time the creeper begins to grow the fruits of ecstatic love of God
- There (in Hari-bhakti-vilasa) are also descriptions of branding the body with the symbols of Visnu, discussions of Caturmasya observations during the rainy season, and discussions of Janmastami, Parsvaikadasi, Sravana-dvadasi, Rama-navami & Vijaya-dasami
- There (in Krsna-sandarbha) are also descriptions of the equality of the manifest and unmanifest pastimes, Sri Krsna’s manifestation in Gokula, the queens of Dvaraka as expansions of the internal potency, and, superior to them, the superexcellent gopis
- There (in Krsna-sandarbha) are also descriptions of the Goloka planet, Vrndavana - the eternal place of Krsna, the identity of Goloka and Vrndavana, the Yadavas and the cowherd boys - both eternal associates of Krsna
- There (in Krsna-sandarbha) is also a list of the gopis’ names and a discussion of the topmost position of Srimati Radharani
- There (in Paramatma-sandarbha) are discussions of the differences between the qualitative incarnations, and discourses concerning the living entities, maya, the material world, the theory of transformation, the illusory energy
- There (in Paramatma-sandarbha) are discussions of the sameness of this world and the Supersoul, and the truth about this material world
- There (in Paramatma-sandarbha) is also a discussion of how the lila-avatara incarnations respond to the desires of the devotees and how the Supreme Personality of Godhead is characterized by six opulences
- There (in sixteenth vilasa of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) are also descriptions of the Govardhana-puja and Ratha-yatra. The seventeenth vilasa discusses preparations for Deity worship, maha-mantra chanting and the process of japa
- There (in the 11th vilasa of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) are also descriptions of the glories of devotional service and the surrendering process
- There (in the Bhagavata-sandarbha) are also discussions of the eternality of Deity worship, the omnipotence of the Deity, His all-pervasiveness, His giving shelter to everyone, His subtle and gross potencies
- There (in the Bhagavata-sandarbha) are also discussions of the eternality of Deity worship, the omnipotence of the Deity, His personal manifestations, His expressions of form, quality and pastimes, His transcendental position and His complete form
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) are discussions of how one can be liberated even in this life (jivan-mukta), Lord Siva as a devotee, and how a bhakta and his devotional service are eternally existing
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) are discussions of the process of karma-tyaga (the giving of the results of karma to the SP of Godhead), and the practices of mystic yoga and philosophical speculation, which are deprecated as simply hard labor
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is a discussion of the differences between the maha-bhagavata and the ordinary devotee, the symptoms of philosophical speculation, the symptoms of self-worship, or ahangrahopasana
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is a discussion of the engaging oneself as an eternal servant of the Lord, making friendships with the Lord and surrendering everything for His pleasure
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is a discussion of the knowledge of all kinds of scripture, the establishment of the Vedic institution of varnasrama, bhakti as superior to fruitive activity, and so forth
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is a discussion of the service to Vaisnavas in general, the principles of hearing, chanting, remembering and serving the lotus feet of the Lord, offenses in worship, offensive effects, prayers
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is a discussion of the symptoms of devotional service, the symptoms of imaginary perfection, the acceptance of regulative principles, service to the spiritual master, the maha-bhagavata (liberated devotee) & service to him
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is also a discussion of raganuga-bhakti (spontaneous love of Godhead), of the specific purpose of becoming a devotee of Lord Krsna, and a comparative study of other perfectional stages
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is also a discussion of the self’s bliss, as well as how bhakti, even imperfectly executed, enables one to attain the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There (in the daksina-vibhaga (southern division), of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) are also descriptions of the stages known as vibhava, anubhava, sattvika, vyabhicari and sthayi-bhava, all on this high platform of devotional service
- There (in the eleventh vilasa of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) are discussions about offenses committed while chanting the holy name, along with methods for getting relief from such offenses
- There (in the first part of the Brhad-bhagavatamrta) are also descriptions of the devotees, including intimate devotees, most intimate devotees and complete devotees
- There (in the Goloka) are also elderly gopis and the cowherd men, headed by Nanda Maharaja, mother Yasoda and others. All of these personalities are eternally engaged in the loving service of God in accordance with their specific attachments for Krsna
- There (in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta) is also a description of twenty-five lila-avataras, namely Catuhsana (the Kumaras), Narada, Varaha, Matsya, Yajna, Nara-narayana Rsi, Kapila, Dattatreya, Hayagriva, Hamsa, Prsnigarbha, Rsabha, Prthu, Nrsimha, Kurma
- There (in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta) is also a description of twenty-five lila-avataras, namely Dhanvantari, Mohini, Vamana, Parasurama, Dasarathi, Krsna-dvaipayana, Balarama, Vasudeva, Buddha and Kalki
- There (in the northern division of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) are also mixing of mellows and the transgression of different humors. Thus there are nine waves in this part. This is but a brief outline of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are also discussions of bhakti mixed with philosophical speculation, the superexcellence of the love of the gopis, the difference between opulent devotional service and loving devotional service
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are also discussions of the distinction between so-called love and transcendental love on the platform of love of Godhead; and different types of humors and mellows enjoyed in relishing the lusty affairs of the gopis
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are also discussions of the exalted position of the residents of Gokula
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are also discussions of the progressively exalted position of the friends of Krsna, the gopas and the gopis in parental love with Krsna, and finally the superexcellence of the love of the gopis and that of Srimati Radharani
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are also discussions of the transcendental state one achieves after attaining the devotional platform, which is the exact position of love of Godhead; the marginal symptoms of transcendental love, and how it is awakened
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are descriptions of different ecstasies, the awakening of ecstasy, transcendental qualities, the distinction of dhirodatta, the utmost attractiveness of conjugal love, the ecstatic features, the permanent ecstatic features
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are descriptions of the mellows divided in five transcendental features of direct loving service, and indirect loving service, considered in seven divisions
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) is a comparative study of liberation as salokya, samipya and sarupya. Samipya is better than salokya. Devotional service is considered to be liberation with greater facilities, and there is a discussion of how to obtain it
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) is also a discussion of how spiritual feelings can be present when one simply imitates them and of how such mellows are far superior to the ordinary mellows of mundane love
- There (in the temple of Vrddhakola) is a Deity of the white boar incarnation, above whose head Sesa Naga serves as an umbrella
- There (in the Ujjvala-nilamani) is also a description of Srimati Radharani and other female lovers, as well as various group leaders. Messengers and the constant associates, as well as others who are very dear to Krsna, are all described
- There (in Vrajabhumi) are kadamba trees, cows, Krsna’s sticks with which He herds cows, and Krsna’s flute. All of these belong to santa-rasa, the mellow of neutrality in devotional service
- There are 8,400,000 species of life, some inferior, some superior and some mediocre. The gradations of the bodies are calculated according to the covering of material energy
- There are 8,400,000 species of material life, but in the human body one attains a chance to get release from the repetition of birth and death
- There are also descriptions (in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta) of the difference between the powerful and the power, and the inconceivable activities of the Supreme Lord
- There are also four incarnations for the four yugas, and their colors are described as white, red, blackish and black (sometimes yellow, as in the case of Lord Caitanya). There are different types of millenniums and incarnations for those millenniums
- There are also fourteen incarnations of Manu (described in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta): Yajna, Vibhu, Satyasena, Hari, Vaikuntha, Ajita, Vamana, Sarvabhauma, Rsabha, Visvaksena, Dharmasetu, Sudhama, Yogesvara and Brhadbhanu
- There are also lila-avataras, and these include (1) Catuhsana, or the four Kumaras, (2) Narada, (3) Varaha, (4) Matsya, (5) Yajna, (6) Nara-Narayana, (7) Kardami Kapila, (8) Dattatreya, (9) Hayasirsa, (10) Hamsa, (11) Dhruvapriya, or Prsnigarbha
- There are also lila-avataras, and these include (12) Rsabha, (13) Prthu, (14) Nrsimha, (15) Kurma, (16) Dhanvantari, (17) Mohini, (18) Vamana, (19) Bhargava Parasurama, (20) Raghavendra
- There are also lila-avataras, and these include (21) Vyasa, (22) Pralambari Balarama, (23) Krsna, (24) Buddha and (25) Kalki
- There are also nondevotees who compose unauthorized songs, who establish different temples for money, who worship the Deity as priests for salaries, who accept caste brahmanism as all in all, and who do not know the value of a pure Vaisnava
- There are also other planets in the spiritual world, called Vaikuntha planets, and on these planets Lord Narayana is worshiped with awe and veneration. On these planets santa-rasa is prevalent
- There are also the direct servants of Krsna, such as Citraka, Patraka and Raktaka, and these are the embodiments of service in the mellow of servitude. There are also friends like Sridama and Sudama, who embody service in fraternity
- There are also thirty-two subtle meanings. Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (4) a personal beloved, (5) a servant elevated by spiritual cultivation
- There are brahmanas known as panca-gauda-brahmanas, who come from five places in northern India, and there are brahmanas known as panca-daksinatya-brahmanas, who come from five places in southern India
- There are certainly many householders in our Krsna consciousness movement
- There are differences. Christian principles are different from Hindu principles, and Hindu principles are different from Muslim and Buddhist principles. These may be considered on the material platform
- There are different kinds of men, beginning with the brahmana and going down to the lowest platform, candala. Whatever one’s position, everyone in this Age of Kali needs to be enlightened in Krsna consciousness. That is the greatest need of the day
- There are different stages of dormant reactions to sinful activities to be observed in a sinful life
- There are different types of devotees - those in santa-rasa, dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa and madhurya-rasa. Although all the rasas are on the transcendental platform, madhurya-rasa is the supreme transcendental mellow
- There are different types of perfections known as siddhi-vraja, and also the perfections of achieving brahminical qualifications, yogic trance and merging into the Supreme
- There are different types of processes for rendering service. One may serve his country, people and society, the varnasrama-dharma system, the sick, the poor, the rich, women, demigods and so on
- There are eight other temples (in Daksinatya) also, and all of them together are called the Nava-nrsimha temples. There is much wonderful architecture and artistic engraving work in these temples
- There are five sections of the brahmana community of Andhra Pradesh, known as Bella-nati, Vegi-nati, Muraki-nati, Telagu-nati and Kasala-nati
- There are five waves in the daksina-vibhaga division (of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu). In the western division (pascima-vibhaga) there is a description of the chief transcendental humors derived from devotional service
- There are four laharis (waves) in this (eastern) division of the ocean of the nectar of devotion
- There are four points of instruction one should consider in the story of Saksi-gopala. First, the Deity (arca-vigraha) of Sri Gopala is eternally sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1), the transcendental form of the Lord
- There are four points of instruction one should consider in the story of Saksi-gopala. Lastly, brahmanya-deva indicates Lord Sri Krsna Himself, who is worshiped thus: namo brahmanya-devaya go-brahmana-hitaya ca - jagad-dhitaya krsnaya govindaya namo namah
- There are four points of instruction one should consider in the story of Saksi-gopala. Second, the Deity surpasses material regulative principles and extends the reality of transcendental principles
- There are four points of instruction one should consider in the story of Saksi-gopala. Third, one can be situated in a transcendental position after becoming a brahmana, but as a brahmana, one has to follow the regulative principles very strictly
- There are fourteen Manus in one day of Brahma, and this time calculation is also taking place in other universes
- There are further discussions (in the Bhagavata-sandarbha) concerning the difference between the impersonal Brahman and the Personality of Godhead, the fullness of the Personality of Godhead
- There are innumerable conditioned souls rotting in the material world, imprisoned by maya under the spell of sense gratification. The living entity is so entranced by the spell of maya that in conditioned life even a pig feels satisfied
- There are innumerable incarnations and expansions who are also called Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There are many caste gosvamis who professionally create some disciples who do not care for them or their instructions. Such spiritual masters are satisfied simply to get some material benefits from their disciples
- There are many deities of Lord Siva, and there are many places along the river known as Dasasvamedha-ghata. Sometimes Yajapura is also called Nabhi-gaya or Viraja-ksetra
- There are many desires to perform auspicious and inauspicious activities, but people do not know how life after life they are keeping their hearts unclean
- There are many devotees attached to Lord Ramacandra, and Murari Gupta is a vivid example of such unalloyed devotion. He never agreed to give up Ramacandra's worship, not even upon Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s request. Such is the chastity of devotional service
- There are many different branches of these categories - speculative activity, fruitive activity and the activities of transcendentalists
- There are many different kinds of scriptures, and by reading them one often becomes puzzled. But when one receives the mercy of the Lord, his confusion is mitigated
- There are many different religions throughout the world because they are not all on the absolute platform of devotional service. As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
- There are many fools and rascals who advise people to adopt this way of life or that way of life, but real liberation from life's perplexities means preparation for the next life
- There are many impersonal statements about the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There are many instances in which a born brahmana took initiation from a person who was not born in a brahmana family. The brahminical symptoms are explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam - 7.11.35
- There are many instances in which the parents of a female child have given someone a verbal promise that their daughter will be married to his son. Both parties agree to wait until the boy and girl are grown up, and then the marriage takes place
- There are many instances of devotional service rendered by previous acaryas who did not care about social behavior when intensely absorbed in love for Krsna. Unfortunately, as long as we are within this material world, we must observe social customs
- There are many jealous people in the dress of Vaisnavas in this Krsna consciousness movement, and they should be completely neglected. There is no need to serve a jealous person who is in the dress of a Vaisnava
- There are many jnanis or sannyasis who, after taking sannyasa and giving up the world as false, return to the world to engage in politics or philanthropy or to open schools and hospitals. This means that they could not attain the real Brahman
- There are many Mayavadis and those overly addicted to material sense enjoyment. None of these can be compared to a person who is purely engaged in preaching Krsna consciousness
- There are many nice things offered to Krsna - garlands, bedsteads, nice ornaments, nice food and even nicely prepared pan, betel nuts - but a humble Vaisnava, thinking his body material and nasty, does not accept such preparations for himself
- There are many offenses one can commit while serving the Lord, and these are described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Hari-bhakti-vilasa and other books
- There are many parties following the path of rasabhasa, and the followers are sometimes adored by ordinary men. Those who adopt the conclusions of rasabhasa and bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha are never accepted as devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- There are many people who are by nature averse to the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu. Such people are called asuras. They have mistaken ideas about Krsna
- There are many people who are just like owls and never open their eyes to see the sunshine. These owlish personalities, who are inferior even to the Mayavadi sannyasis, cannot see the brilliance of Krsna’s favor upon the maha-bhagavata devotee
- There are many people who argue over the sastras, but for a devotee such discussions are but tumultuous roaring. By the influence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all these problems disappear
- There are many professional chanters who can perform congregational chanting with various musical instruments in an artistic and musical way, but their chanting cannot be as attractive as the congregational chanting of pure devotees
- There are many rascals who violate their own religious principles. According to Judeo-Christian scriptures, it is clearly said, “Thou shalt not kill”
- There are many regulative principles in the sastras and directions given by the spiritual master
- There are many regulative principles of Deity worship
- There are many religious propagandists who do not know how the ultimate problems of life can be solved, and they also try to educate people in a form of sense gratification. This is also jiva-himsana
- There are many sahajiyas who decry the activities of the six Gosvamis - Srila Rupa, Sanatana, Raghunatha dasa, Bhatta Raghunatha, Jiva and Gopala Bhatta Gosvamis
- There are many similar verses (as the Narayana-vyuha-stava's verse - naham brahmapi bhuyasam tvad-bhakti-rahito hare) in Srimad-Bhagavatam, especially 3.25.38, 4.24.29, 4.31.22, 7.9.24, and 10.14.30
- There are many so-called advanced devotees who sit in a secluded place for their personal benefit. They do not go out to preach and convert others into Vaisnavas, and therefore they certainly cannot be called sparsa-mani, advanced devotees
- There are many so-called scholars and philosophers who read the Bhagavad-gita in a scholarly way. They simply waste their time and mislead those who read their commentaries
- There are many temples in southern India, but this Balaji temple is especially opulent. A great fair is held there in the month of Asvina (September-October). There is a railway station called Tirupati on the Southern Railway
- There are many tourists eager to come to India to understand India’s spiritual life, and the devotees in our temples both in Vrndavana and in Navadvipa should make arrangements to accommodate them as far as possible
- There are many unauthorized parties pretending to belong to the Sri Caitanya cult, and some are known as aula, baula, kartabhaja, neda, daravesa, sani, sahajiya, sakhibheki, smarta, jata-gosani, ativadi, cudadhari & gauranga-nagari
- There are many who visit the temple to see Lord Jagannatha regularly every day, and for them His retirement after the bathing ceremony is unbearable
- There are millions and trillions of living entities everywhere, and they are engaged by maya in suffering and enjoying the results of their fruitive activity, life after life. This is the position of the materially conditioned living entities
- There are nine items to be executed in devotional service. These are enumerated in the following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.23): sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam
- There are nine khandas, known as (1) Bharata, (2) Kinnara, (3) Hari, (4) Kuru, (5) Hiranmaya, (6) Ramyaka, (7) Ilavrta, (8) Bhadrasva and (9) Ketumala. These are different parts of Jambudvipa. A valley between two mountains is called a khanda or varsa
- There are no English equivalents for the words kila-kincita, mottayita and kuttamita
- There are people who are opposed to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s accepting a Vaisnava belonging to a lower caste. Such people do not consider maha-prasadam transcendental, and therefore they are described as murkha (foolish) and dusta - mischievous
- There are recommendations in the Vedas for the worship of various demigods as well as Lord Visnu
- There are regulative principles governing the renounced order. One has to perform eight kinds of sraddha
- There are six kinds of atmaramas: one who desires to be liberated (mumuksu), one who is liberated even in this life (jivan-mukta), and one who is self-realized (prapta-svarupa)
- There are six kinds of atmaramas: the neophyte student (sadhaka), one who is absorbed in Brahman realization (brahma-maya), one who has already attained the Brahman position (prapta-brahma-laya)
- There are six kinds of philosophical processes in India
- There are some envious people who cannot tolerate the expansion of KCM all over the world. They find fault with the preacher who has spread this movement and do not praise him for the excellent service he has rendered in fulfilling Caitanya’s mission
- There are ten items in the beginning of devotional service, up to the point of worshiping the dhatri trees, banyan trees, cows, brahmanas and devotees of Lord Visnu
- There are thirty-three transitory elements, known as vyabhicari ecstatic emotions. They especially wander about the permanent sentiments as assistants
- There are thirty-two offenses to the Deity that should be avoided. (1) One should not enter the temple in a vehicle. Shoes and slippers should be removed before entering the temple. (2) One should offer obeisances as soon as he sees the Deity
- There are those who take the caste gosvamis’ opinions of such parties as bona fide, comparing these opinions to those of the six Gosvamis, headed by Sri Rupa and Sri Sanatana. This is simply another cheating process
- There are three kinds of devotees: (1) those who are eternally on the transcendental platform (nitya-siddha), (2) those who have been elevated to the transcendental platform by the execution of devotional service - sadhana-siddha
- There are three kinds of devotees: (3) those who are neophytes advancing toward the perfectional platform (sadhaka). The sadhakas are gradually becoming free from fruitive reaction
- There are three kinds of impersonalists - the mumuksu (those desiring liberation), the jivan-muktas (those liberated in this life) and the prapta-svarupas (those merged in Brahman realization)
- There are three modes of nature in the material world, but when one is situated spiritually, he is above the material modes, even though he lives in this material world
- There are three stages of fructification for sinful activity. At one stage, one commits the sinful act, before that the seed of this act exists, and before that there is ignorance whereby one commits the sin. Suffering is involved in all three stages
- There are twelve temples of Lord Siva located at Kumbhakonam, as well as four Visnu temples and one temple of Lord Brahma
- There are twelve vanas in Vrndavana. Some are located on the western side of the Yamuna, and others are on the eastern side. On the western side are Madhuvana, Talavana, Kumudavana, Bahulavana, Kamyavana, Khadiravana and Vrndavana
- There are twelve vanas in Vrndavana. Some are located on the western side of the Yamuna, and others are on the eastern side. The forests situated on the eastern side are Bhadravana, Bilvavana, Lauhavana, Bhandiravana and Mahavana
- There are two great occasions for bathing in the Ganges during Magha-mela. One is on the day of the dark moon, and the other is on the day of the full moon during the month of Magha
- There are two holy places known as Papanasana: one is located eight miles southwest of Kumbhakonam, and the other lies near the river Tamraparni, in the district of Tirunelveli, twenty miles west of the city of Tirunelveli - Palamakota
- There are two important words in this verse (CC Madhya 8.89): bhakti (devotional service) and amrtatva (eternal life). The aim of human life is to attain the natural position of eternal life. This eternal life can be achieved only by devotional service
- There are two kinds of covering powers exhibited by maya. One is called praksepatmika, and the other is called avaranatmika
- There are two kinds of educational systems. One deals with transcendental knowledge (para vidya) and the other with material knowledge (apara vidya)
- There are two kinds of living entities - nitya-siddha and nitya-baddha
- There are two kinds of meat-eaters - one who is born in a family of meat-eaters and one who has learned to associate with meat-eaters
- There are two kinds of Vaisnavas - bhajananandi and gosthy-anandi
- There are two types of devotees - the sadhaka, who is preparing for perfection, and the siddha, who is already perfect
- There are unlimited conditioned souls who are bereft of Lord Krsna’s service. Not knowing how to cross the ocean of nescience, they are scattered by the waves of time and tide
- There are unlimited universes, and Krsna’s pastimes are manifested one moment after the other in all of them. This rotation is explained through the example of the sun’s moving across the sky
- There cannot be any comparison to Vasudeva Datta. As the perfect Vaisnava, he was para-duhkha-duhkhi, very much aggrieved to see others suffer. The entire world is purified simply by the appearance of such a great devotee
- There ensued a great fight between Krsna and the opposing party, headed by Rukmini’s brother Rukmi. Rukmi was defeated and, because of his harsh words against Krsna, was about to be killed, but he was saved at the request of Rukmini
- There is a certain pattern of behavior prescribed for those actually trying to become perfect. In our Krsna consciousness movement we advise our students not to eat meat, not to gamble, not to engage in illicit sex and not to indulge in intoxication
- There is a class of sahajiyas who think that these activities (writing books on devotional service & accepting disciples) are opposed to the principles of devotional service. Indeed, they consider such activities simply another phase of materialism
- There is a class of so-called devotees called prakrta-sahajiyas who think that Nityananda Prabhu is an ordinary human being. They have spread the news that Caitanya ordered Nityananda to return to Bengal from Orissa just to marry and beget children
- There is a difference between the smarta process and the gosvami process. According to the smarta process, one cannot be accepted as a brahmana unless he is born in a brahmana family
- There is a distinction between the different parts of one’s personal self, between types of the same category, and between types of different categories
- There is a history of how the Absolute Lord becomes the father of all living entities
- There is a long story about Vallabha Acarya narrated in the Caitanya-caritamrta, specifically in the Seventh Chapter of the Antya-lila and the Nineteenth Chapter of the Madhya-lila
- There is a notebook of Govinda dasa's containing a chronological order and references to geographical positions. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura requests the readers to refer to that book
- There is a proper method to water a tree: one should water the root. But if one waters the leaves and branches instead, he is simply wasting his time. If one worships the demigods to the exclusion of Lord Visnu, his rewards will only be material
- There is a railway station named Balesvara, and five miles to the west is the village of Remuna. The temple of Ksira-cora-gopinatha still exists in this village
- There is a railway station on the South Indian Railway known as Simhacala. The temple known as Simhacala is the best temple in the vicinity of Visakhapatnam. This temple is very affluent and is a typical example of the architecture of the area
- There is a railway station there (in Trailanga, South India) called Nidadabhalu. Sixteen miles from that station is a village called Kankadabada, or Kakunrapadhu. A learned brahmana named Laksmana Diksita used to live there, & Vallabha Bhatta was his son
- There is a river called Vaitarani, and on one side of this river is the material world, and on the other side is the spiritual world
- There is a river, or causal ocean, between the spiritual and material natures, and this river is free from the influence of the three modes of material nature; therefore it is called Viraja
- There is a special preparation in Bengal wherein chipped rice is mixed with curd and sometimes with sandesa and mango. It is a very palatable food offered to the Deity and then distributed to the public
- There is a special reference for the maintenance of Bengali Vaisnavas. A Gaudiya Vaisnava is a Bengali Vaisnava. Most of the devotees of Lord Caitanya at that time were Gaudiyas and Oriyas, inhabitants of Bengal and Orissa
- There is a spiritual nature beyond this material world, and that spiritual nature exists eternally
- There is a steady competition among karmis attempting to advance in a wealthy society
- There is a temple named Gundica at Sundaracala. Lord Jagannatha, Baladeva and Subhadra are pushed in their three cars from the temple in Puri to the Gundica temple in Sundara
- There is a temple of Lord Siva there (in Vedagiri), and the deity is known as Vedagirisvara. Two birds come there daily to receive food from the temple priest, and it is claimed that they have been coming since time immemorial
- There is a vivid description (in the Bhagavat-sandarbha) of the transcendental position known as suddha-sattva
- There is also a book called Ujjvala-nilamani, a transcendental account of loving affairs that includes metaphor, analogy and higher bhakti sentiments
- There is also a description of the sun and the universal form of the Lord. All these subjects are conclusively explained in a nutshell in the Brahma-samita
- There is also a temple to Devi called the Minaksi-devi temple (in southern Mathura), which displays very great architectural craftsmanship
- There is also a vaibhava division (of Krsna), in which there are twenty-four forms, including the second Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. For each of these, there are three forms; therefore there are twelve forms altogether
- There is also the following statement in the Brhad-bhagavatamrta (1.5.44): sva-jivanadhikam prarthyam sri-visnu-jana-sangatah, vicchedena ksanam catra na sukhamsam labhamahe
- There is always a difference of opinion between a smarta-brahmana and a Vaisnava gosvami. There are even smarta opinions and Vaisnava gosvami opinions available in astrological and astronomical calculations
- There is always variety in the categories, which are understood as knowledge, the knower and the knowable
- There is another kanda (platform of activity), called jnana-kanda, or philosophical speculation about the effects of ku-visaya and su-visaya with the intention to find out the means of deliverance from material entanglement
- There is another nature, which is superior to material nature. The word bhava or svabhava refers to nature
- There is even a temple of Hanuman near Govindaji temple in Vrndavana. Formerly this temple was in front of the Gopalaji temple, but the Gopalaji Deity went to Orissa to remain as Saksi-gopala
- There is no attachment for material things on the spiritual platform (viraktir anyatra ca). A devotee in dasya-rati has no attachment for anything but Krsna’s service
- There is no difference between Krsna’s body and His soul. Krsna is simultaneously both soul and body. The distinction between body and soul applies to conditioned souls
- There is no difference between the inhabitants of Vrndavana and those of Gauda-mandala-bhumi, or Sridhama Mayapur
- There is no king or government to check people, and therefore society has fallen into a chaotic condition as far as spiritual understanding is concerned
- There is no material contamination in transcendence, nor is there any possibility of imagining a spirituality in matter. One cannot accept matter as spirit
- There is no need to manufacture such things artificially, but if it is done, one should consider that the goods produced belong to the Supreme Lord
- There is no possibility that a first-class devotee will fall down, even though he may mix with nondevotees to preach. Conviction and faith gradually increase to make one an uttama-adhikari, a first-class devotee
- There is no possibility, however, of the Lord’s being involved in sinful activities. A pure devotee, even though he knows everything of the Supreme Lord, can speak with the Lord exactly as if He were a common man
- There is no question of following the principles of the Vedic system (in Vrajabhumi). Such principles are followed within this material world, and as long as one is on the material platform, he has to execute them
- There is no such thing as maya Krsna because Krsna is not a product of the material creation
- There is nothing superior to Govinda (Krsna). He is the ultimate source and the cause of all causes. This is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), where the Lord says, mattah parataram nanyat: There is no truth superior to Me
- There is nothing to compare with the two-armed form of the Lord - Krsna
- There is sodhana, or purification of the mantra, but there is no such consideration for the Krsna mantra
- There is the Deity of Kurma there (at the holy place known as Kurmacala), and Srila Ramanujacarya was thrown from Jagannatha Puri to this place. At that time he thought that the Deity of Kurma was Lord Siva’s deity; therefore he was fasting there
- There is the mantra known as the dvadasaksara mantra, composed of twelve syllables, and there is the mantra composed of eighteen syllables. Similarly, there are the Narasimha mantra, the Rama mantra, the Gopala mantra and so on
- There is very little difference between impersonalism and voidism. Voidism can be directly understood, but the impersonalism enunciated by Mayavadi philosophers is not very easily understandable
- There must be an asana, a sitting place before the altar. This asana is for the spiritual master. The disciple brings everything before the spiritual master, and the spiritual master offers everything to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There was a great need to revive the system of devotional service. The Lord Himself personally came down disguised as a devotee so that the fallen populace might take advantage of the Lord’s example
- There was a person named Kadanjari who was famed for possessing the strength of 30 men. Madhvacarya placed the big toe of his foot upon the ground & asked the man to separate it from the ground, but the great strong man could not do so after great effort
- There was also a celebrated disciple of Ramanujacarya’s known as Kuresa. Sri Ramapillai was the son of Kuresa, and his son was Vagvijaya Bhatta, whose son was Vedavyasa Bhatta, or Sri Sudarsanacarya
- There was even an attempt to prove that the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya was not in line with Vedic principles. A person named Pundarika Puri, a follower of the Mayavada philosophy of Sankaracarya, came before Madhvacarya to discuss the sastras
- There was no person in the beginning of the creation other than Brahma, yet he did not compile the Vedas; therefore the conclusion is that the Vedas were not compiled by any created being
- There were five Apsaras named Lata, Budbuda, Samici, Saurabheyi and Varna. It is said that these five beautiful dancing girls were sent by Indra to break the severe austerity of a saintly person called Acyuta Rsi
- There were six great Gosvamis of Vrndavana - Srila Rupa, Sanatana, Bhatta Raghunatha, Sri Jiva, Gopala Bhatta and Dasa Raghunatha - and none of them inherited the title of gosvami
- These (brahma-bhuta) living entities have been described as vimukta-maninah, meaning that they falsely consider themselves liberated although their intelligence is not yet purified
- These (Buddhist) philosophers were all atheists, for they did not believe in the existence of God
- These (mayayapahrta-jnanah) rascals are themselves blind, and yet they are leading others who are blind. When people follow such leaders, they suffer unlimited pains in the future. Despite so-called advancement, all this is happening
- These (moksa and the eight material perfections) are nothing compared to the eternal bliss of the devotee who returns back to Godhead and tastes the fruit of devotional service to the lotus feet of the Lord
- These (obtain birth in an aristocratic family, become highly educated, become very beautiful or get a sufficient quantity of riches) are symptoms of pious activities performed in one’s past life
- These (offering oblations to forefathers, performing the sacrifice of viraja-homa, cutting off the sikha and giving up the sacred thread) are preliminary processes in the acceptance of sannyasa, and Svarupa Damodara accepted all these
- These (One the eastern side: Bhadravana, Bilvavana, Lauhavana, Bhandiravana and Mahavana. On the western side are Madhuvana, Talavana, Kumudavana, Bahulavana, Kamyavana, Khadiravana and Vrndavana) are the twelve forests of the Vrndavana area
- These (pravrtti-marga and nivrtti-marga) are directions for enjoying the material world according to regulative principles and then giving up the material world for higher spiritual understanding
- These (santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya mellows) are all spiritually situated on the same platform because all these relationships of perfection in love are based on a central point - Krsna
- These (santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya) mellows cannot be compared to the feelings one derives from demigod worship. Krsna is one, but the demigods are different. They are material
- These (the chief transcendental humors derived from devotional service) are known as mukhya-bhakti-rasa-nirupana, or attainment of the chief humors or feelings in the execution of devotional service
- These accounts (of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's going to the house of Advaita Acarya and Vidya-vacaspati) are given in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Caitanya-mangala, Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka and Caitanya-carita-kavya
- These are (Katha Upanisad 2.3.9, 12 and Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.84.13) some Vedic statements about spiritual substance. Spiritual substance cannot be seen by the unintelligent, because they do not have the eyes or the mentality to see the spirit soul
- These are important instructions given directly by Lord Krsna (Srimad-Bhagavatam 11.20.31). Sri Uddhava asked the Lord about the two kinds of instructions given in the Vedas. One instruction is called pravrtti-marga, and the other is called nivrtti-marga
- These are the approved methods (saving money for the service of the Lord or a Vaisnava) recommended in the Caitanya-caritamrta. Whether in the renounced order or in the grhastha order, a Vaisnava should follow these principles set forth by the acaryas
- These are the sastric injunctions (if one is candalas but well versed in KC, he can become a guru), and strictly following these injunctions, Sri Caitanya, as a grhastha named Visvambhara, was initiated by a sannyasi-guru named Isvara Puri
- These are the secrets of the acaryas. Sometimes they conceal the real purport of the Vedas and explain the Vedas in a different way. Sometimes they enunciate a different theory just to bring the atheists under their control
- These are the two transcendental qualities on the santa-rasa platform - becoming firmly fixed in the Lord’s service, being devoid of all material desires
- These cunning instructions were too much for the gopis to tolerate; they therefore had a right to address Krsna as kitava, a great cheater. They were all young girls, and they had come to Him to be enjoyed. How could He avoid them
- These devotees (the members of the ISKCON) distribute various literatures all over the world. We hope that these devotees who are preaching the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will very seriously follow strictly in His footsteps
- These five rasas (santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya-rasa) are fully exhibited in the spiritual world in one’s relationship with the Lord. Therefore in the spiritual world the bhakti creeper finds its resting place at the lotus feet of Krsna
- These four items (marking tilaka on different parts of the body, writing the names of the Lord all over the body, accepting the Deity’s garland & accepting caranamrta) are understood to be included by Kaviraja Gosvami within arcana, worship of the Deity
- These imitative sahajiyas are cheated and unfortunate. They are not equal to advanced devotees (paramahamsas). Debauchees and paramahamsas are not on the same level
- These last two awards (material opulence & merging with Supreme) of pious activity are not actually fortunate. Pious activities are fortunate when they help one become Krsna conscious
- These moods (bhavas) bring under control the favorable ecstasies (such as laughing) and unfavorable ecstasies (such as anger). When these moods continue to remain as kings, they are called sthayi-bhava, or permanent ecstasies
- These purposes (paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam (BG 4.8)) are visible in the Satya, Treta and Dvapara yugas, but in Kali-yuga the Lord appears disguised. He does not directly kill demons and give protection to the faithful
- These regulative principles should act as servants of the basic principle - that is, one should always remember Krsna and never forget Him. This is possible when one chants the Hare Krsna mantra
- These semiliberated souls falsely claim to be liberated, but unless one engages in devotional service to the Lord, he is still materially contaminated
- These servants (dayitas) of Lord Jagannatha take care of the Lord from the day of the Snana-yatra up to the time the Lord is carried from the throne to the Ratha car
- These servants (of Lord Jagannatha) do not come from very high-caste families (brahmanas, ksatriyas or vaisyas), but because they are engaged in the service of the Lord, they have been elevated to a respected position. Thus they are known as dayitas
- These so-called brahmanas give sanction to slaughterhouses for the sake of a fat salary, and they do not protest these abominable activities
- These so-called philanthropists, politicians and philosophers have no knowledge because they do not know that there is life after death. Understanding that there is life after death is the beginning of spiritual knowledge
- These statements (CC Madhya 8.192) are set forth for our understanding, according to Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya
- These symptoms (ecstatic transformations of the body) are indicative of mahabhava, or the highest ecstasy. Sometimes sahajiyas artificially imitate these symptoms, but experienced devotees reject such imitations immediately
- These talks (between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya in the chapter 8 of CC Madhya) cannot be understood by whimsical people. Transcendental topics remain far, far away from those engaged in mundane arguments
- These three verses (CC Madhya 19.207-209) are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.30.36-38
- These twenty-five Personalities of Godhead (Catuhsana, Narada, Varaha, Matsya, Yajna, Nara-Narayana etc.) are known as lila-avataras. Because they appear in each day of Brahma, or in each kalpa (millennium), they are sometimes known as kalpa-avataras
- These two dhals (masura dhal and urad dhal) contain a great amount of protein, and food rich in protein is considered nonvegetarian
- These two verses (CC Madhya 20.147-148) are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.21.42-43). When Uddhava asked Krsna about the purpose of Vedic speculation, the Lord informed him of the process of understanding the Vedic literature
- These two verses (CC Madhya 8.106-7) are from the Gita-govinda (3.1-2), written by Jayadeva Gosvami
- These two verses (CC Madhya 9.211-212) are taken from the Kurma Purana
- These two verses (of CC Madhya 11.29-30) are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.19.21-22). They were spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna, who was answering Uddhava’s inquiry about devotional service
- These verses (CC Madhya 3.167) indicate that mother Saci, born in the family of Nilambara Cakravarti, used to worship Lord Visnu even before her marriage
- These verses (CC Madhya 8.194) were originally composed and sung by Ramananda Raya himself
- These verses (of CC Madhya 14.8) from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto Ten, Chapter Thirty-one, constitute what is known as the Gopi-gita
- These verses (of CC Madhya 22.88-90), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.31.33-35), were spoken by Kapiladeva, an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to His mother
- These verses (of CC Madhya 6.226) are quoted from the Padma Purana
- These verses (of Prarthana by Srila Narottama dasa Thakura) indicate that one first has to be purified of all material desires and all attraction for fruitive activity and speculative knowledge if one wishes to understand Vrndavana
- They (a class of professional mendicants) know some magical art and mystical processes, and their business is to beg from door to door, sometimes pleading and sometimes threatening. Such mendicants are sometimes called yogis and sometimes kanaphata yogis
- They (a class of sahajiyas) should better consider His (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's) instructions and, instead of seeking to be considered humble and meek, should refrain from criticizing the followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu who engage in preaching
- They (atheistic Sankhya philosophers) do not accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the cause of all causes
- They (Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya-caritamrta and Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) are adequate for the understanding of the philosophy and the spreading of missionary activities all over the world
- They (Bhattatharis) are very expert in these black arts, and one such Bhattathari bewildered the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu while the servant accompanied the Lord in His travels through South India
- They (brahma-bhuta living entities) do not properly utilize whatever little knowledge they have of the SPG. Not attaining ananda, or bliss, they come down to the material world to enjoy. This is certainly a falldown for one who is actually liberated
- They (brahmana imposters) make great artificial endeavors, advertising themselves as great devotees of the Lord or as mystic hypnotists knowledgeable in witchcraft, hypnotism and miracles
- They (conditioned souls) are continuously making plans to live here (material world) peacefully and happily. Such is the material world
- They (dogs) bark at innocent people just to please the master. Similarly, when one is a servant, he has to perform abominable activities according to the orders of the master
- They (foolish people) cannot understand that just as the material energy of the Lord has a variety of activities, the spiritual energy has variety also
- They (four sons of Bhavananda Raya) were named Vaninatha, Gopinatha, Kalanidhi and Sudhanidhi. A description of Bhavananda Raya and his five sons is given in the Adi-lila - 10.133-34
- They (gross materialists) claim that one can conceive of the SP of Godhead as goddess Durga, goddess Kali, Siva, demigod Ganesa, Lord Ramacandra, Krsna, the impersonal Brahman or whatever, and one can chant the Lord’s name in any way and in any form
- They (Hiranya and Govardhana) took their birth in a big kayastha family, and although their family title has not been ascertained, it is known that they came from an aristocratic family
- They (Hiranya Majumadara and Govardhana Majumadara) also were very rich, so much so that it is mentioned in this verse (CC Madhya 16.217) that their annual income as landlords amounted to 1,200,000 rupees
- They (jnanis) are not interested in fruitive activity but in merging into the Supreme
- They (jnanis) have to come down to the material platform to engage in philanthropic activity. Thus they again cultivate desires, and when these desires are exhausted, they desire something different. Therefore the jnani cannot be niskama, desireless
- They (Krsna consciousness devotees) cannot go outside the Krsna consciousness society or movement. Within the society we must try to serve the predecessors by preaching Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult and spreading His name and fame all over the world
- They (mahatmas) are fully engaged in devotional service because they know Me as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, original and inexhaustible
- They (many great sages, headed by Saunaka Rsi) questioned Srila Suta Gosvami, who presided at the meeting, about why Srila Sukadeva Gosvami, a paramahamsa already in the transcendental position, was attracted to a discussion of the qualities of Krsna
- They (many great sages, headed by Saunaka Rsi) wanted to know why Sri Sukadeva Gosvami engaged in the study of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- They (materialists) claim, there is no need to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. If one chants the name of Kali, Durga, Siva, Ganesa or anyone else, the result will be the same
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) cannot understand the Absolute Truth and its spiritual varieties - name, form, qualities and pastimes. Consequently they conclude that Krsna's transcendental activities are maya
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) do accept the fact that there is a creator of this cosmic manifestation, but that is anumana - hypothesis
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) finally conclude that the impersonal Brahman is the Supreme, not the personality Krsna. This is the basis of Mayavadi philosophy
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) reason that in the material world we experience that everything is created. If we trace the history of anything, we find a creator. Therefore there must be a creator of this huge cosmic manifestation
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) think of Krsna as a great personality, a human being, within whom there is the supreme impersonal power, Brahman
- They (Mayavadi philospohers) cannot understand the Absolute Truth and its spiritual varieties - name, form, qualities and pastimes
- They (Mayavadi sannyasis) accept this impersonal position (merge into the Brahman effulgence, which is a marginal position between material and spiritual existence) as liberation
- They (Mayavadi sannyasis) never consider why Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, would accept an inferior position as a human being and then again become Narayana when He is perfect
- They (Mayavadis) are unable to understand the purport of tridanda-sannyasa, and as such they are not inclined to dedicate their lives to the service of Mukunda
- They (Mayavadis) simply think of merging into the existence of Brahman because of their disgust with material existence
- They (mental speculators) think that Nityananda Prabhu’s body was material and that it was meant for sense gratification. Whoever thinks in this way is a candidate for the darkest regions of hell
- They (Muslims) accepted only the Lord’s impersonal feature. Generally they recite and explain this portion only. Although the transcendental body of the Lord is worshipable, most of them are unaware of this
- They (owlish personalities) are prepared to criticize the person engaged in distributing the holy name all over the world and following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who wanted Krsna consciousness preached in every town and city
- They (panca-gauda-brahmanas from northern India and panca-daksinatya-brahmanas from southern India) strictly observe Vedic principles and are not polluted by tantric misdeeds. All of these brahmanas respectfully invited Caitanya Mahaprabhu for lunch
- They (people of the present moment) eat anything and everything - whatever they like - and therefore the members of the Krsna consciousness movement should be very cautious about accepting invitations
- They (people who accept imitators as mahajanas) accept godless cheaters who present themselves as incarnations of God and cheat foolish people within the material world by word jugglery. Thus many rascals are accepted as mahajanas
- They (prakrta-sahajiyas) are envious of a bona fide spiritual master who is addressed as Prabhupada, and they commit offenses by considering a bona fide spiritual master an ordinary human being or a member of a certain caste
- They (prakrta-sahajiyas) are opposed to addressing a pure Vaisnava as Prabhupada
- They (prakrta-sahajiyas) pose themselves as too elevated to exert energy for reading, writing and hearing. However, pure devotees under the guidance of Srila Rupa Gosvami reject this sahajiya philosophy
- They (pure devotees) should regularly chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra on their beads, follow the devotional process, rise early in the morning, attend mangala-arati and recite Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita regularly
- They (Radharani and Her gopis) are so pleasing and endearing to Krsna that He is subjugated by the influence of Srimati Radharani and Her friends. They have nothing to do with anything mundane within the fourteen planetary systems of the universe
- They (Rupa and Sanatana) actually belonged to the brahmana caste. Unfortunately, because of being associated with the Muslim governmental service, their customs and behavior resembled those of the Muslims. Therefore they presented themselves as nica-jati
- They (Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami) have put it so nicely that even a rascal or first-class fool can be delivered by devotional service under the guidance of the Gosvamis
- They (Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami) not only wrote books but chanted, danced, discussed Krsna and remembered Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pastimes. Thus they executed devotional service
- They (Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami) had even changed their names to Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika. Thus they had supposedly been expelled from brahmana society
- They (the Bhattatharis) allure others to supply women for their camp, and they cheat many women and keep them within their community. In this way they increase their population. In Bengal also there is a similar community
- They (the Bhattatharis) camp wherever they like and have no fixed place of residence. Outwardly they take up the dress of sannyasis, but their real business is stealing and cheating
- They (the brahmanas) are called vijatiya-loka. In other words, they were not pure devotees
- They (the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras follower of Vedic system) were happy (due to discharge the duties of Krsna consciousness) in this life and able to return home, back to Godhead
- They (the five melllows of devotional service) are also compared, respectively, to copper, bell metal, silver, gold and touchstone, the basis of all metals. Srila Kaviraja Gosvami therefore refers to a mine eternally existing in Vrndavana, Vrajabhumi
- They (the followers of the Patanjali system) are most unfortunate because although they have a personal conception of the Absolute Truth, they neglect to render devotional service to the Lord and thus fall down again into the material world
- They (the followers of the Patanjali system) believe that in the perfectional stage, the conception of purusa is vanquished
- They (the gopis) became very much saddened because of His (Krsna’s) absence, and this incident is explained by Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaja Pariksit
- They (the gopis) do not find any reason to maintain their eyes when they are bereft of the beauty of Krsna
- They (the gopis) wanted to take Krsna to the village of Vrndavana and enjoy His company in the groves. This desire was also felt by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He danced in ecstasy before the Ratha-yatra festival when Lord Jagannatha went to Gundica
- They (the leaders of material activity) are only misleaders, but an ordinary man cannot understand how he is being misled
- They (the Mayavadi philosophers) try to explain that when the servant, the living entity, is out of the clutches of maya, he immediately becomes the so-called master again. Such an explanation is never satisfactory
- They (the members of the Mayavada school) think that He is covered by a material body just like other living beings. Due to this offensive understanding, they cannot recognize that Sri Krsna's personal form is transcendental, not material
- They (the mundane creepers) appear to be of the same size and the same species when they are packed together with the bhakti creeper, but in spite of this, the creepers are called upasakha
- They (the puzzled people who visited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) all said that they had seen Krsna directly performing His pastimes on the hoods of the serpent Kaliya and that the jewels on Kaliya's hoods were blazing brilliantly
- They (the sahajiyas) believe that the material body, which is fit to be eaten by jackals and dogs, is enjoyable for Krsna. Consequently they artificially decorate the material body to attract Krsna, thinking themselves sakhis
- They (the secretariat during Muslim reign) were elected from the kayastha community, a community that is still very expert in managing business and government affairs
- They (the sruti-ganas) even took birth in Vrajabhumi just like the gopis and consequently became engrossed in the ecstasy of the gopis’ love. In this way they were allowed to enter into the rasa-lila dance of the Lord
- They (the srutis) engaged in spontaneous loving service unto Krsna and followed in the footsteps of the gopis
- They (the unintelligent people) consider activities in devotional service the same as activities in material consciousness. Under such a wrong impression, they sometimes dare joke about the spiritual activities of the Lord and His devotional service
- They (the unintelligent) think that there is no such thing as spirit. But the followers of the Vedic injunctions take their information from Vedic statements, such as the verses from the KU (2.3.9,12) and Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.84.13) quoted above
- They (the wives of the brahmanas) were very much chastised for this by their husbands, and they were ready to give up their lives
- They (those who desire to merge into the existence of God) have no information about serving the lotus feet of the Lord. Consequently, they are doomed to stand like trees for many thousands of years. Although trees are living entities, they are nonmoving
- They (those who do not know the value of ds) are attracted by material activities, and they become worshipers of material nature. Thus they are known as fruitive actors. They even become entangled in material activities disguised as spiritual activities
- They (those who engage in the missionary activities of the Krsna consciousness movement) may go from door to door just to introduce a book about Krsna consciousness so that people can become enlightened by reading
- They (those who hanker after women and money) also engage in some moneymaking businesses to cheat innocent people, and they try to support their business programs by making offensive statements
- They (those who have taken to the process of karma-kanda (fruitive activity) and jnana-kanda (speculation on the science of transcendence)) are condemned to remain in material existence life after life until they take shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna
- They (vyabhicari ecstatic emotions) are to be known by words, by different symptoms seen in the limbs and in other parts of the body, and by the peculiar conditions of the heart
- They (yogis and jnanis who in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a way to begin their various practices) do not consider that the ultimate goal is the form of the Lord or the name of the Lord
- They (young men and women by giving up sinful activity) can fully engage in the devotional service of the Lord
- They exist on land, in water, in air, in fire and in ether. Thus there are living entities in all types of material elements
- They have tried to suppress our activities in many ways, but as far as we are concerned, we follow in the footsteps of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami and take them as envious pigs and hogs
- Thinking himself a product of the material energy, the conditioned soul engages in the service of the material energy in so many ways. He becomes the servant of lust, anger, greed and envy. In this way one totally becomes a servant of the illusory energy
- Thinking his material position insignificant, Sanatana was prepared to become a mendicant. Appreciating the activities of Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu praised his action and thanked Krsna for His mercy upon him
- Thinking Nityananda Prabhu to be an ordinary human being is the business of mental speculators known as kunapatma-vadis. These people accept the material body, which is a bag of three material elements (kunape tri-dhatuke), as themselves
- This (after leaving the material body, the perfect devotee takes birth from the womb of a gopi on a planet where Krsna's pastimes are going on) may be in this universe or another universe
- This (Balesvara) station is situated a few miles away from the famous Kargapura junction station
- This (bhakti) is the process of giving humanity the chance to awaken Krsna consciousness. Thus people can perfect their lives in all respects
- This (Caitanya delivered Jagai and Madhai) was so because, despite the fact that they were addicted to sinful activity, in other ways their life was brilliant. They belonged to the brahmana caste of Navadvipa, and such brahmanas were pious by nature
- This (CC Madhya 1.220) behavior is indicative of real Vaisnavas. When they saw that Rupa and Sanatana were fortunate enough to receive the mercy of the Lord, they were so pleased that they all congratulated the two brothers
- This (CC Madhya 1.34) proves that bona fide devotional service is based on the conclusions of the Vedic literature. It is not based on the type of sentiment exhibited by the prakrta-sahajiyas
- This (CC Madhya 1.81) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.82.48
- This (CC Madhya 10.145) is a quotation from the Raghu-vamsa (14.46). Lord Ramacandra’s statement to Sita given below (CC Madhya 10.456) is from the Ramayana - Ayodhya-kanda 22.9
- This (CC Madhya 10.170) is a quote from the Mahabharata’s Visnu-sahasra-nama-stotra
- This (CC Madhya 10.173) is a verse written by Bilvamangala Thakura. It is quoted in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 3.1.44
- This (CC Madhya 10.55) is the process of surrender. As Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings: manasa, deha, geha, yo kichu mora, arpilun tuya pade nanda-kisora! - Saranagati
- This (CC Madhya 10.65) is factual evidence showing that it is possible at any time to fall down from the Lord’s association. One need only misuse his little independence
- This (CC Madhya 16.186) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.33.6). According to this verse, it does not matter what position a person holds
- This (CC Madhya 16.214-215) information (on Caitanya Mahaprabhu's meeting the brothers Rupa and Sanatana and how Nrsimhananda) is given in Adi-lila 10.35 and Madhya-lila 1.155-162 and 175-226
- This (CC Madhya 17.133) is a quotation from the Padma Purana
- This (CC Madhya 17.142) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.15.43). Vidura and Maitreya discussed the pregnancy of Diti
- This (CC Madhya 17.186) is a verse spoken by Yudhisthira Maharaja in the Mahabharata, Vana-parva - 313.117
- This (CC Madhya 17.216) is another verse from the Govinda-lilamrta - 13.32
- This (CC Madhya 17.36) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.21.11) spoken by the gopis of Vrndavana
- This (CC Madhya 17.80) is a quotation from the Bhavartha-dipika commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.1
- This (CC Madhya 18.109) is the viewpoint of Mayavada philosophy
- This (CC Madhya 18.34) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.21.18). It was spoken by the gopis when Lord Krsna and Balarama entered the forest in the autumn. The gopis spoke among themselves and glorified Krsna and Balarama for Their pastimes
- This (CC Madhya 18.65) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.31.19) spoken by the gopis when Krsna left them in the midst of the rasa-lila
- This (CC Madhya 18.8) is a verse from the Padma Purana
- This (CC Madhya 19.135) is a confirmation of the statement krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana. Unless one is specifically empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he cannot spread the Krsna consciousness movement
- This (CC Madhya 19.138) is a challenge to so-called scientists and philosophers who presume that there are living entities on this planet only
- This (CC Madhya 19.140) is quoted from the commentary on the portion of Srimad-Bhagavatam wherein the Vedas personified offer their obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This (CC Madhya 19.7) is a practical example of how one should divide his money and retire from household life
- This (CC Madhya 2.61) is another quote from the Krsna-karnamrta (32) of Bilvamangala Thakura
- This (CC Madhya 2.65) is text 40 of the Krsna-karnamrta
- This (CC Madhya 2.74) is another verse from the Krsna-karnamrta - 68
- This (CC Madhya 20.110) is a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 1.22.53
- This (CC Madhya 20.112) is a quotation from the Visnu Purana (6.7.61). For a further explanation of this verse, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Seven, verse 119
- This (CC Madhya 20.113) is also a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 1.3.2
- This (CC Madhya 20.114) and the following verse are also quoted from the Visnu Purana (6.7.62-63). For an explanation, see Madhya-lila, Chapter 6, verses 155-156
- This (CC Madhya 20.116) is a verse from the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.5). For an explanation, see Adi-lila, Chapter Seven, verse 118
- This (CC Madhya 20.119) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.37). It is an instruction given by Kavi Rsi, one of the nine saintly personalities called the nine Yogendras
- This (CC Madhya 20.137) and the following verse are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.20-21). The explanation for this verse is given in Adi-lila 17.76
- This (CC Madhya 20.151) is a quotation from the Bhavartha-dipika, Sridhara Svami’s commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.1.1
- This (CC Madhya 20.154) is the first verse of the Fifth Chapter of the Brahma-samhita
- This (CC Madhya 20.156) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.3.28). See also Adi-lila, Chapter Two, verse 67
- This (CC Madhya 20.158) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.2.11
- This (CC Madhya 20.162) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.14.55
- This (CC Madhya 20.163) is a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.42)
- This (CC Madhya 20.266) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.3.1). For an explanation, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Five, verse 84
- This (CC Madhya 20.267) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.6.42). For an explanation, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Five, verse 83
- This (CC Madhya 20.274) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.26.19
- This (CC Madhya 20.275) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.5.26). This verse tells how the living entities come in contact with material nature
- This (CC Madhya 20.281) is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38). For an explanation, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Five, verse 71
- This (CC Madhya 20.299) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.2.40
- This (CC Madhya 20.304) is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This (CC Madhya 20.306) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.68.37). When the Kauravas flattered Baladeva so that He would become their ally and spoke ill of Sri Krsna, Lord Baladeva became angry and spoke this verse
- This (CC Madhya 20.307) is a description of the Rudra form, which is another expansion of Krsna
- This (CC Madhya 20.310) is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This (CC Madhya 20.312) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.88.3
- This (CC Madhya 20.313) is also a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.88.5
- This (CC Madhya 20.316) is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This (CC Madhya 20.318) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.6.32). Lord Brahma gave this information to Devarsi Narada when he was receiving instructions from Lord Brahma to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramatma
- This (CC Madhya 20.337) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.27
- This (CC Madhya 20.338) is a prayer from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.29) spoken by Karabhajana Muni when he was questioned by Maharaja Nimi, the King of Videha, about the incarnations in specific yugas and their method of worship
- This (CC Madhya 20.342) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32). See also Adi-lila, Chapter Three, text 52
- This (CC Madhya 20.347) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.36) spoken by the great sage Karabhajana Rsi, one of the nine Yogendras
- This (CC Madhya 20.355) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.10.34
- This (CC Madhya 20.375) is a statement made by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.41
- This (CC Madhya 20.376) is also a statement made by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.42
- This (CC Madhya 20.60) is confirmed in the following verse from the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya - 13.2
- This (CC Madhya 22.103) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.29.34
- This (CC Madhya 22.110) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.1.5
- This (CC Madhya 22.137-139) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 9.4.18-20
- This (CC Madhya 22.147) is a quotation from the Skanda Purana. It was spoken by Narada Muni to the reformed hunter Mrgari
- This (CC Madhya 22.162) was spoken by Kapiladeva to His mother Devahuti and is recorded in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.25.38
- This (CC Madhya 22.72) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.45
- This (CC Madhya 22.73) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.46
- This (CC Madhya 22.76) was spoken by Prahlada Maharaja and his followers, who were offering prayers to Nrsimhadeva - Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.18.12
- This (CC Madhya 22.81) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.25.21
- This (CC Madhya 22.84) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.51.53
- This (CC Madhya 22.85) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.30
- This (CC Madhya 22.86) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.25.25). For an explanation see Adi-lila 1.60
- This (CC Madhya 22.91) is a quotation from the Katyayana-samhita
- This (CC Madhya 22.94) is a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66) spoken by Lord Krsna. For an explanation, refer to Madhya-lila 8.63
- This (CC Madhya 22.96) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.48.26
- This (CC Madhya 22.98) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.2.23
- This (CC Madhya 3.114) is a song composed by Vidyapati. Sometimes the word madhava is misunderstood to refer to Madhavendra Puri
- This (CC Madhya 3.41) is the ideal householder’s life. The husband and wife live together, and the husband works very hard to secure paraphernalia for worshiping Lord Visnu
- This (CC Madhya 4.102) is the way to install the Deity, construct the temple and increase the property of the temple
- This (CC Madhya 4.195) indicates that only Srimati Radharani, Madhavendra Puri and Caitanya Mahaprabhu are capable of understanding the purport of this verse - CC Madhya 4.195
- This (CC Madhya 6.101) verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.8.13) was spoken by Garga Muni when he was performing the rituals at Lord Krsna’s name-giving ceremony. He states that the incarnations of the Lord in other ages had been white, red and yellow
- This (CC Madhya 6.102) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.31
- This (CC Madhya 6.103) verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32) is explained by Sri Jiva Gosvami in his Krama-sandarbha, as quoted by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in regard to the explanation of Adi-lila, Third Chapter, verse 52
- This (CC Madhya 6.108) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 6.4.31
- This (CC Madhya 6.132) is typical of all Mayavadis or atheists who interpret the meaning of Vedic literature in their own imaginative way
- This (CC Madhya 6.142) is a quotation from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (6.67), by Kavi-karnapura
- This (CC Madhya 6.149) quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.32) is spoken by Lord Brahma
- This (CC Madhya 6.181) is a quotation from the Padma Purana, Uttara-khanda - 62.31
- This (CC Madhya 6.186) is the famous atmarama verse - SB 1.7.10
- This (CC Madhya 7.128) is the sublime mission of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
- This (CC Madhya 8.146) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.89.58) concerning Krsna’s endeavor to take Arjuna beyond the material universe when Arjuna was searching for the sons of a brahmana
- This (CC Madhya 8.153) is a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 6.7.61
- This (CC Madhya 8.156) is a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 1.12.69
- This (CC Madhya 8.161) is a quotation from Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Ujjvala-nilamani - Radha-prakarana 3
- This (CC Madhya 8.163) is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This (CC Madhya 8.166) is the beginning of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami's description of Srimati Radharani's transcendental body. This description (found in verses 165 - 181) is based on a book by Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami known as Premambhoja-maranda
- This (CC Madhya 8.182) is a quotation from Sri Govinda-lilamrta (11.122) by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami. It is a verse in the form of questions and answers describing the glories of Srimati Radharani
- This (CC Madhya 8.190) quotation is also found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.231
- This (CC Madhya 8.206) is a quotation from the Govinda-lilamrta - 10.17
- This (CC Madhya 8.216) is a quotation from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.285
- This (CC Madhya 8.219) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.31.19
- This (CC Madhya 8.224) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.87.23) spoken by the srutis, the personified Vedas
- This (CC Madhya 8.232) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.47.60
- This (CC Madhya 8.266) is the opening invocation of Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.1
- This (CC Madhya 8.276) verse (SB 10.35.9) is one of the songs the gopis sang during Krsna’s absence. In Krsna’s absence the gopis were always absorbed in thought of Him
- This (CC Madhya 8.282) is described as radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalitam naumi krsna-svarupam. Lord Sri Krsna was absorbed in the features of Srimati Radharani. This was disclosed to Ramananda Raya when he saw Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This (CC Madhya 8.58) is a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 3.8.9
- This (CC Madhya 8.67) is next corroborated by Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.3), wherein Lord Brahma, defeated by the potency of Sri Krsna, fully surrendered unto the Lord
- This (CC Madhya 8.72) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 9.5.16) and is an admission by the great sage Durvasa Muni
- This (CC Madhya 8.73) is a statement made by the great saintly devotee Yamunacarya in his Stotra-ratna - 43
- This (CC Madhya 8.75) is a statement made by Sukadeva Gosvami (SB 10.12.11), who appreciated the good fortune of the cowherd boys who played with Krsna and ate with Him on the banks of the Yamuna
- This (CC Madhya 8.78) is a statement from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.9.20
- This (CC Madhya 9.116) is the answer to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s question (CC Madhya 9.111-114), and from this we can understand that Venkata Bhatta knew the truth
- This (CC Madhya 9.117) verse quoted by Venkata Bhatta is also found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.59
- This (CC Madhya 9.121) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.47.60
- This (CC Madhya 9.123) verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.87.23
- This (CC Madhya 9.132) verse, also given in Madhya-lila 8.227, is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.9.21
- This (CC Madhya 9.137) verse confirms a verse of the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.25
- This (CC Madhya 9.143) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.3.28
- This (CC Madhya 9.146) is a verse from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.59). Here Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja says that Lord Caitanya spoke the verse to Venkata Bhatta, and earlier he said that Venkata Bhatta spoke it to the Lord
- This (CC Madhya 9.150) is a verse spoken by Narada Muni in the Lalita-madhava-nataka (6.14), a drama written by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (CC Madhya 9.156) is a verse quoted from Sri Narada-pancaratra
- This (CC Madhya 9.158) is the way to understand the truth about the SP of Godhead. After hearing the Bhagavad-gita, Arjuna said very much the same thing: sarvam etad rtam manye yan mam vadasi kesava, na hi te bhagavan vyaktim vidur deva na danavah
- This (CC Madhya 9.195) is the process of spiritual understanding. Acintya khalu ye bhava na tams tarkena yojayet - We should not try to understand things beyond our material conception by argument and counterargument
- This (CC Madhya 9.262) verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.40
- This (CC Madhya 9.263) is explained in the following verses taken from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.11.32 and the Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.66
- This (CC Madhya 9.266) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.20.9
- This (CC Madhya 9.268) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.29.13
- This (CC Madhya 9.269) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.14.44) concerning the glorification of King Bharata, whom Sukadeva Gosvami was describing to King Pariksit
- This (CC Madhya 9.270) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.17.28) regarding the personality Citraketu
- This (CC Madhya 9.29) is the eighth verse of the Sata-nama-stotra of Lord Ramacandra, which is found in the Padma Purana
- This (CC Madhya 9.30) is a verse from the Mahabharata - Udyoga-parva 71.4
- This (CC Madhya 9.32) is a verse from the Brhad-visnu-sahasranama-stotra in the Uttara-khanda of the Padma Purana - 72.335
- This (CC Madhya 9.33) verse from the Brahmanda Purana is found in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.5.354), by Rupa Gosvami. Simply by chanting the name of Krsna once, one can attain the same results achieved by chanting the holy name of Rama three times
- This (CC Madhya 9.98) is a good example of a person who had become so successful that he was able to capture the attention of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu even while reading the Bhagavad-gita incorrectly
- This (CC Madya 2.42) is a verse in a common language called prakrta, and the exact Sanskrit transformation is kaitava-rahitam prema na hi bhavati manuse loke/ yadi bhavati kasya viraho virahe saty api ko jivati
- This (chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra and simply hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead from pure devotees) is the process recommended by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this is the purpose for studying the Vedas
- This (disciples of the Buddhists spiritual master acted as his spiritual masters) was possible only because the disciples of the Buddhist acarya received the mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This (jivas are always under the clutches of maya) is described by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14)
- This (Krsna does not very readily grant perfection in devotional service) means that Krsna wants to see that a devotee is actually sincere and serious and that he does not have ulterior motives
- This (Krsna's completeness) is confirmed in the following three verses from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.221-223
- This (pancopasana) imaginary deity worship has recently been transformed into Mayavada impersonalism. For want of Krsna consciousness, people are victimized by the Mayavada philosophy, and consequently they sometimes become staunch atheists
- This (Sahyadri) is the chief city of the South Kanara province and is near the city of Mangalore, which is situated to the south of Udupi
- This (sayujya-mukti - this form of mukti means denying one’s individual existence) is absolutely opposed to the philosophy of bhakti-yoga. Bhakti-yoga offers immortality to the individual conditioned soul
- This (SB 1.7.5) is a description of maya’s action upon the conditioned soul
- This (SB 11.2.42) is the test by which one can tell whether he is advancing in devotional service
- This (SB 2.4.22) was spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami when he invoked the blessing of the Supreme Personality of Godhead before delivering Srimad-Bhagavatam to Maharaja Pariksit
- This (svayam-rupa or original) form is also described in Srimad-Bhagavatam: krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (1.3.28). Krsna is the original form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This (that in Kali yuga the Lord appears not directly but in disguise) is confirmed in SB 7.9.38: In the Age of Kali, O Mahapurusa, You sometimes appear in a covered incarnation. Therefore You are known as Triyuga - one who appears in only three yugas
- This (that jivas are eternally servants of Krsna) is forgotten due to the influence of maya, which induces one to believe in material happiness
- This (that the jivas are part and parcel of Lord and also part of Krsna's multipotencies) is fully described by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.5)
- This (the offenseless chanter of the holy name is already fit to perform a fire ceremony) is the verdict given by Devahuti, the mother of Lord Kapiladeva, when He was instructing her in pure Sankhya philosophy
- This (the spiritual spark in the living entities) is the superior energy of Krsna within this world
- This (the term sudra-mahajana) indicates that one who is born in a non-brahmana family has accepted the brahmana status by initiation. Such devotees extended invitations to Balabhadra Bhattacarya
- This (the transcendental position of pure love) is simply impudence on the part of spiritually inexperienced people. Such faultfinding is symptomatic of unfortunate mundane wranglers
- This (thinking the body & the land where it was born is all in all) is the basic principle behind nationalism, socialism and communism
- This (vag-datta) means that the father, brother or guardian of a girl has given his word that she will be married to a certain man. Consequently, that daughter cannot be married to anyone else. She is reserved by virtue of the honest words of the father
- This (Vrddhacalam) place is also known as Kalahastipura. Lord Siva’s temple there was worshiped for many years by Govinda, the cousin of Ramanujacarya
- This (wherever He stayed was immediately converted to all places of pilgrimage) was also expressed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself when He danced in the Ratha-yatra. At that time He said that His very mind was Vrndavana - mora-mana-vrndavana
- This action (sending Apsaras to break the severe austerity of a saintly person called Acyuta Rsi) was typical of Indra, the King of heaven. Whenever Indra discovered someone undergoing severe austerities, he would begin to fear for his post
- This activity (of preparing food, offering it to the Deity and distributing) should be extended universally to stop sinful eating habits as well as other behavior befitting only demons. A demoniac civilization will never bring peace within the world
- This attachment (rati) is not like material attachment. When one is free of material contamination, attachment for Krsna’s service awakens and is called rati
- This beautiful Bhagavatam, compiled by the great sage Sri Vyasadeva, is sufficient in itself for God realization - Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.2
- This beautiful Bhagavatam, compiled by the great sage Sri Vyasadeva, is sufficient in itself for God realization. What is the need of any other scripture? - SB 1.1.2
- This book (Krsna-karnamrta) was composed by Bilvamangala Thakura in 112 verses. There are two or three other books bearing the same name, and there are also two commentaries on Bilvamangala's book
- This brahmana priest (of Gopinatha temple) did not ask Madhavendra Puri whether he was a brahmana, but when he saw that Madhavendra Puri was such a bona fide devotee that Krsna would even steal for him, he immediately understood the position of the saint
- This change (of Westerners taking up Krsna consciousness despite being addicted to meat-eating, drinking, illicit sex and gambling) is made possible simply by the remembrance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This city of Vidyanagara is situated in Trailanga-desa, South India, on the bank of the river Godavari. The place where the Godavari flows into the Bay of Bengal is called Kotadesa
- This conception (of varnasrama-dharma) is not transcendental. As long as one is in the material world, he must follow the principles of varnasrama-dharma, but devotional service is transcendental
- This confirms the statement in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.22) to the effect that the Lord carries all necessities to His Vaisnava devotee
- This Deity (of Sri Varahadeva in Yajapura) is especially important and is visited by many pilgrims
- This devotional service is supreme knowledge, or Krsna consciousness, and it brings detachment from all material activity
- This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome
- This Hare Krsna movement has spread all over the world, with the assistance of European and American boys and girls. We therefore pray for all the blessings of Caitanya Mahaprabhu upon all the devotees in the Western world who are spreading this movement
- This has always been the system (the brahmanas are always honored first), and it is still prevalent in India, even though the caste brahmanas are not qualified. The system is still current due to the varnasrama institutional rules and regulations
- This holy place (Prayaga) is situated on the confluence of the rivers Ganges and Yamuna. Every year a fair takes place there known as Magha-mela, and every twelve years a Kumbha-mela is also held. In any case, many people come to bathe there every year
- This holy place (Tiruputi) is situated in the district of Tanjore (Chittoor), South India. The temple of Tirupati is situated in the valley of Vyenkatacala and contains a Deity of Lord Ramacandra. On top of Vyenkatacala is the famous temple of Balaji
- This important verse (Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka 8.10) specifically describes the Lord’s causeless mercy
- This incident (of Saksi-gopala) appears to be an ordinary story about a marriage transaction involving two ordinary people
- This injunction (the qualifications of a spiritual master depend on his knowledge of the science of Krsna. It does not matter whether he is a brahmana, ksatriya, sannyasi or sudra) given by Caitanya is not at all against the injunctions of the sastras
- This instruction (one should not accept initiation from a person who is not in the brahminical order) is meant for those who are overly dependent on the mundane social order and is suitable for those who want to remain in mundane life
- This instruction (SB 4.29.46) was given by Narada Gosvami to King Pracinabarhi in connection with the story of Puranjana
- This instruction (to give up all desires not connected with Krsna) was given by the Lord Himself to Uddhava
- This intimate relationship (between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the young damsels of Vrajabhumi) brought about by conjugal love produces movements of the eyebrows, glancing, sweet words and exchanges of joking words
- This is (of CC Madhya 14.186) explained in the following verse, which is found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 9.11
- This is (of CC Madhya 25.148) the opening invocation of Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.1
- This is a (of CC Madhya 25.129) quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.45
- This is a quotation (CC Madhya 19.199-200) from the Bhagavad-gita (BG 11.41-42). In this verse, Arjuna is addressing Krsna, who was exhibiting His universal form on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 11.11) from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka - 8.24
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 13.79) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.90.48
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 14.163) from Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Ujjvala-nilamani - Srngara-bheda-prakarana 102
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 14.181) from the Govinda-lilamrta - 9.18
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 14.197) from the Ujjvala-nilamani - Anubhava-prakarana 44
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 14.227) from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 15.170) from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 15.269) from the Mahabharata (Vana-parva 241.15). Bhimasena made this statement when all the Pandavas were living in exile in the forest. At that time there was a fight between the Kauravas and the Gandharvas
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.105) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.9.31). For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 51
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.109) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.9.32). For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 52
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.113) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.33). It is the first verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 53
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.119) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.34). It is the second verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation of this verse, see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 54
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.123) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.36). It is the fourth verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 56
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.126) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.35). It is also the third verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 55
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.128) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.55
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.132) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.11). For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter 2, text 11
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.133) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.5.23
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.134) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.3.28). For an explanation, see Adi-lila, Chapter Two, text 67
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.137) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.14.20). For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter Seventeen, text 76
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.138) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.37
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.140) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.3.31
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.141) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.40
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.143-144) from the Garuda Purana
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.146) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 12.13.15
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.149) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.2). See also Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 91
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.151) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.3
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.152) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.19
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.156) from Sankaracarya’s commentary on the Nrsimha-tapani Upanisad
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.157) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.1.9
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.158) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.15.43). For an explanation see Madhya-lila, Chapter Seventeen, text 142
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.159) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.7.10). For an explanation, see Madhya-lila, Chapter 24
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.31) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.14.4
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.36) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.9.3). This verse was spoken by Lord Brahma, who perfectly realized the Supreme Personality of Godhead after meditating upon the Lord within the water of the Garbhodaka Ocean
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.38) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.9.4
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.39) from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.11
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.40) from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 16.19
- This is a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 3.21
- This is a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 1.19.65
- This is a solution to all sinful activities - Go to Vrndavana and chant the Hare Krsna mantra constantly
- This is a statement from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.13.60). After stealing the cowherd boys and calves of Sri Krsna, Lord Brahma kept them asleep and hid them. After a moment, Brahma returned to see Krsna’s condition
- This is a verse (CC Madhya 1.84) from the Lalita-madhava (10.38), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This is a verse (CC Madhya 2.58) from the Krsna-karnamrta (41), by Bilvamangala Thakura
- This is a verse (CC Madhya 20.145) from the Padma Purana
- This is a verse (CC Madhya 8.144) from the Gita-govinda - 1.11
- This is a verse (CC Madhya 8.149) from Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Lalita-madhava - 8.34
- This is a verse (of CC Madhya 13.161) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.82.44
- This is a verse (of CC Madhya 25.155) from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.54
- This is a verse (of CC Madhya 25.32) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.2.32
- This is a verse (of CC Madhya 25.57) spoken by Yudhisthira Maharaja in the Mahabharata, Vana-parva 313.117
- This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam, spoken by Maharaja Pariksit while he was sitting on the bank of the Ganges expecting to be bitten by a snake-bird summoned by the curse of a brahmana boy named Srngi, who was the son of a great sage named Samika
- This is an authoritative statement given by the greatest authority, Narada Muni. If one gives another living entity unnecessary pain, one will certainly be punished by the laws of nature with a similar pain
- This is an instance of a marriage negotiation between an elderly brahmana & a youthful one. The elderly brahmana was certainly willing to give his daughter in charity to the young brahmana, but his son & relatives became impediments to this transaction
- This is another good instruction to animal-killers. There are always animal-killers and animal-eaters in human society because less civilized people are accustomed to eating meat
- This is another instance of Hindu custom. One brahmana would give advice condoning a particular fault, and another would give advice to the contrary
- This is another way of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra - as mentioned in CC Madhya 25.64
- This is certainly a great offense against Nityananda Prabhu (to spread the news that Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda to return to Bengal from Orissa just to marry & beget children). Such an offense is called pasanda-buddhi, or an atheistic remark
- This is characteristic of a pure Vaisnava. He is never envious if another devotee receives the mercy and strength of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.26): One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman
- This is described (of CC Madhya 14.186) in the following verse, taken from the Ujjvala-nilamani - Anubhava-prakarana 39
- This is explained by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11): As all surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Prtha
- This is further explained (of CC Madhya 14.179) in the following verse from the Ujjvala-nilamani (Anubhava-prakarana 41) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order to all His devotees. Krsna-bhakti, devotion to Krsna, is open to everyone, even low-class men like candalas. One should follow this order in the disciplic succession stemming from Sri Advaita and Nityananda Prabhu
- This is the beginning of a description of the food prepared for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This description is given by Kaviraja Gosvami, who, it is assumed, was an expert cook who knew both how to prepare and how to serve food
- This is the first list of prasadam (described in CC Madhya 14.26) offered to Lord Jagannatha
- This is the highest perfection - to give up one’s material body and not accept another but to return home, back to Godhead. It is not that perfection means one’s existence becomes void or zero
- This is the nature of the relationship between the Lord and His devotee. The Lord wants to give all credit to His servant, but the servant does not take any credit, for he knows that everything is carried out by the Lord
- This is the opening verse (CC Madhya 8.142) of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This is the paramahamsa stage (described in CC Madhya 4.123), the highest stage for a sannyasi
- This is the purport (devotee of Lord Narayana is never afraid of accepting any position provided there is a chance to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead) of narayana-parah sarve na kutascana bibhyati
- This is the teaching of Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- This is the way (Krsnadasa Kaviraja simply admits his indebtedness to the notes taken by Svarupa Damodara and other authoritative persons) of writing transcendental literatures, which are never meant for so-called scholars and research workers
- This is the way to advance in spiritual science. One must accept the words of an acarya, a bona fide spiritual master, to clear the path for spiritual advancement. This is the secret of success
- This is verse (of CC Madhya 13.80) 74 from the Padyavali, an anthology of verses compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This Kama-gayatri (klim kama-devaya vidmahe puspa-banaya dhimahi tan no ’nangah pracodayat) simply does not belong to this material world
- This Krsna consciousness movement continues the tradition of the Six Gosvamis, especially Srila Sanatana Gosvami and Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This Krsna consciousness movement is attracting many foreigners to the Kesavaji temple (in Mathura), and now they will also be attracted by the Krsna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana
- This Krsna consciousness movement is being spread throughout the world, but not even one yavana or mleccha addicted to drinking could have changed and accepted Krsna consciousness without Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's grace
- This Krsna consciousness movement is very essential to reviving God consciousness among the general populace
- This Krsna consciousness movement was first attempted in India, but the people of India, being absorbed in political thoughts, did not take to it. They were entranced by the political leaders. We preferred, therefore, to come to the West
- This Krsna consciousness movement, following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His confidential devotees, is also trying to distribute love of Godhead all over the world through the chanting of the holy names of the Lord - Hare Krsna mantra
- This Krsnadasa (of CC Madhya 7.39), known as Kala Krsnadasa, is not the Kala Krsnadasa mentioned in the Eleventh Chapter, verse 37, of the Adi-lila
- This Madhava Puri (mentioned in CC Madhya 1.96) is Madhavendra Puri. Another Madhava Puri is Madhavacarya, who was the spiritual master of a devotee in the line of Gadadhara Pandita and who wrote a book known as Sri Mangala-bhasya
- This mantra should be chanted: agaccha sayana-sthanam priyabhih saha kesava. "O Kesava, kindly come to Your bed along with Srimati Radharani"
- This material world is just like a big ocean. It begins with Brahmaloka and extends to Patalaloka, and there are many planets, or islands, in this ocean
- This Mayavada viewpoint (that Mayavadi sannyasis are Narayana incarnate) is always condemned by the Vaisnava school. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself protested this philosophy
- This nava-yauvana, or pre-youth, is the eternal transcendental form of Krsna. Krsna never grows older than nava-yauvana
- This offering (to the Deity) is called vaikali-bhoga, food offered at the end of the day
- This order (to preach Krsna consciousness in every village and town in the world) comes down through the parampara system, and the spiritual master presents these orders to the disciple so that he can spread the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This position (mode of goodness where one can make spiritual advancement & understand things clearly) is not possible for everyone
- This potency (to purify hundreds and thousands of men by his vibration) is within every living being, provided he chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra offenselessly and without material motives
- This prediction of Sri Nityananda Prabhu’s (that later there would be dancing and chanting in every village) is applicable not only in India but also all over the world. That is now happening by His grace
- This procedure (distributing prasadam and talking about Krsna during the day and holding congregational chanting for at least three hours in the evening) must be adopted in all centers of the KC movement. Thus they will daily perform sankirtana-yajna
- This quotation (CC Madhya 19.142) is the third pada of a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.16.11) - suksmanam apy aham jivah
- This quotation from the Vedic literature was spoken to the Lord by great sages
- This quotation of Visnu Svami (CC Madhya 18.114) is cited in Sridhara Svami’s Bhavartha-dipika commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.7.6
- This river (the causal ocean) is free from the influence of the three modes of material nature; therefore it is called Viraja. The prefix vi means vigata (completely eradicated), and rajas means - the influence of the material world
- This river (the Krsna-venva River) is a branch of the river Krsna. It is said that Thakura Bilvamangala resided on the banks of this river, which is also called the Vina, the Veni, the Sina and the Bhima
- This same (Omkara) meaning is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam in the four slokas known as the catuh-sloki, which begin with the words aham evasam evagre
- This same instruction (of BG 18.66) is found throughout all Vedic literatures
- This same principle was followed in the Battle of Kuruksetra (promising before God). Therefore in the very beginning of the Bhagavad-gita it is stated: dharma-ksetre kuru-ksetre - BG 1.1
- This serpent (who was cursed by Angirasa Rsi) had formerly been named Sudarsana, and he had belonged to the Gandharvaloka planet. However, because he joked with the rsi, he was condemned to take on the body of a big snake
- This situation (of Rudra is simultaneously one with and different from the visnu-tattva) is called bhedabheda-tattva or acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, simultaneously one and different
- This smaller Deity (the vijaya-murti of Simhacala) can be moved from the temple and taken on public processions. Priests who generally belong to the Ramanuja-sampradaya are in charge of the Deity worship
- This song (CC Madhya 3.114) was composed to commemorate the separation of Krsna from Radharani during Krsna’s absence in Mathura. It is thought that this song was sung by Srimati Radharani when Krsna returned. It is technically called Mathura-viraha
- This song refers to Srimati Radharani’s meeting with Krsna at the holy place of Kuruksetra, where Lord Sri Krsna and His brother and sister came to visit when there was a solar eclipse. It is a song of separation from Krsna
- This statement (after leaving the material body, the perfect devotee takes birth from the womb of a gopi on a planet where Krsna's pastimes are going on) is found in the Ujjvala-nilamani, which is commented upon by Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura
- This statement (in CC Madhya 11.176) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is significant. Nibhrte vasiya tahan kariba smarana: I shall sit down there in that solitary place and remember the lotus feet of the Lord
- This statement (of Caitanya in CC Madhya 8.128) is supported by Sri Madhavendra Puri. According to the pancaratra injunction, only a householder brahmana can initiate. Others cannot
- This statement (of CC Madhya 22.73) was made by the great sage Narada while he was speaking to Vasudeva about devotional service. This subject was originally discussed between Nimi, the King of Videha, and the nine Yogendras
- This statement (of CC Madhya 7.126) is applicable for everyone, regardless of how rich or prosperous one may be
- This statement (of Sanatana Gosvami in CC Madhya 20.99) about how one can become fallen in this material world is made by the greatest authority in the Gaudiya Vaisnava-sampradaya
- This statement (SB 10.4.46) was made by Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaja Pariksit. This quotation (of CC Madhya 15.270) concerns the attempted killing of Krsna’s sister (Yogamaya), who appeared before Krsna’s birth as the daughter of mother Yasoda
- This statement (Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.4.46) was made by Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaja Pariksit - in CC Madhya 25.84
- This talk (between Sanatana Gosvami and Nawab Hussain Shah) was based on a family relationship, and Sanatana Gosvami also replied in an intimate and joking way
- This unmada (madness) (described in CC Madhya 1.87) is not ordinary madness. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu talked inconsistently, almost like a crazy fellow, He was in the transcendental ecstasy of love
- This Vedic mantra (of Svetasvatara Upanisad (3.19)) clearly states, purusam mahantam. The word purusa means "person." In the BG 10.12 Arjuna confirms that this person is Krsna when he addresses Krsna as purusam sasvatam: "You are the original person"
- This verse (CC Madhya 1.190) is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.154), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 1.203) is from the Stotra-ratna (47), by Sri Yamunacarya
- This verse (CC Madhya 1.58) appears in the Padyavali (386), an anthology of verses compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 1.76) also appears in the Padyavali (387), an anthology of verses compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 10.12), spoken by Maharaja Yudhisthira to Vidura in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.13.10), is also quoted in the Adi-lila - 1.63
- This verse (CC Madhya 17.136) is recorded in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.234
- This verse (CC Madhya 17.138) was spoken by Suta Gosvami in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 12.12.69
- This verse (CC Madhya 17.210) is found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 13.29
- This verse (CC Madhya 17.212) is also found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 13.30
- This verse (CC Madhya 17.214) is also found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 13.31
- This verse (CC Madhya 18.12) is found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 7.102
- This verse (CC Madhya 18.38) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.62
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.106, regarding Krsna's supreme form) is found in the Padyavali - 82
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.119) and the following two verses are from Act Nine (38, 29, 30) of the Caitanya-candrodaya, by Sri Kavi-karnapura
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.143), which is also from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.87.30), was spoken by the personified Vedas
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.150) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.14.5). The narayana-parayana, the devotee of Lord Narayana, is the only blissful person. One who becomes a narayana-parayana is already liberated from material bondage
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.167) is also found in Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.1.11
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.170) quoted from the Narada-pancaratra is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.1.12
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.171) and the following three verses are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.29.11-14). They were spoken by Lord Krsna in the form of Kapiladeva
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.176) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.22
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.186) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 2.5.116
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.197) quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.44.51) describes what happened just after the killing of Kamsa by Krsna and Balarama
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.202) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.60.24) refers to Krsna’s speaking to Rukmini in His bedroom. Just to test her sincerity, He began to joke with her, presenting Himself as poor, incapable and unfit to be her lover
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.204) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.8.45). Those who are spiritually advanced forget Krsna’s opulence by the mercy of yogamaya. For instance, mother Yasoda considered Krsna an ordinary child
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.205) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.9.14) is in reference to Lord Krsna’s exhibiting Himself like an ordinary child before mother Yasoda. He was playing like a naughty boy, stealing butter and breaking butter pots
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.206) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.18.24). When all the cowherd boys were playing in the forest of Vrndavana, the demon Pralambasura appeared in order to kidnap Krsna and Balarama
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.210), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.31.16), describes how the gopis went to the forest for Krsna’s enjoyment in the dead of night. The gopis approached Krsna to enjoy themselves with Him in the rasa dance
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.213) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.19.36). The conditioned soul under the clutches of maya, the material energy, is very much agitated by the urges of the tongue and the genitals
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.216) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.17.28
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.230) is from the Damodarastaka, in the Padma Purana
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.50) is included in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (10.127), compiled by Sanatana Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.54) is found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 1.2
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.72) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.33.7
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.74) and the next are quoted from the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (3.11, 12), a transcendental literature extracted from the Puranas
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.96) recited by Raghupati Upadhyaya was later included in Sri Rupa Gosvami’s Padyavali - 126
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.98) was also later included in the Padyavali - 99
- This verse (CC Madhya 2.18) is from the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka (3.9) of Ramananda Raya
- This verse (CC Madhya 2.36) is spoken by Srimati Radharani in the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka (3.11) of Ramananda Raya
- This verse (CC Madhya 2.52) is spoken by Paurnamasi to Nandimukhi in the Vidagdha-madhava (2.18) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.106), quoted from the Naradiya Purana, is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.103
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.142) is found in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.451). The Brahma mentioned herein is not a living entity
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.160) is quoted from the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38). For an explanation, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Two, verse 14
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.170) is spoken by Narada Muni in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.69.2
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.173) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.40.7
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.180) is found in the Lalita-madhava (4.19). It was spoken by Vasudeva in Dvaraka
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.182) spoken by Vasudeva in Dvaraka is also recorded by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Lalita-madhava - 8.34
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.249) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.3.26
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.251) appears in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (Purva-khanda 2.9), where it has been quoted from the Satvata-tantra
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.258) is quoted from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.262) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.46.31
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.270) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.9.10) was spoken by Srila Sukadeva Gosvami. He was answering the questions of Pariksit Maharaja, who asked how the living entity falls down into the material world
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.331) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.8.13) was spoken by Garga Muni when performing the name-giving ceremony for Krsna at the house of Nanda Maharaja
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.345) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 12.3.52
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.351) is very important in reference to the incarnations of God
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.359), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.1), links the Srimad-Bhagavatam with the Vedanta-sutra with the words janmady asya yatah
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.373) is found in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - 1.18
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.380) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.63
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.57) was spoken by Maharaja Yudhisthira to Vidura in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.13.10). Vidura was returning home after visiting sacred places of pilgrimage, and Maharaja Yudhisthira was receiving his saintly uncle
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.58) is included in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (10.127), compiled by Sanatana Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.59) is spoken by Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.9.10). A brahmana is supposed to be qualified with twelve qualities
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.105) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.2
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.111) and the next (CC Madhya 22.112) are quotations from Srimad-Bhagavatam - 11.5.2-3
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.113) is a quotation from the Padma Purana
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.130) and the following two verses (CC Madhya 22.131-132) are found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.90-92
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.133) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.238
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.136) appears in the Padyavali (53) and the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.265
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.150) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.272
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.154) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.270
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.155) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.292
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.158) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.295
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.16) is also quoted in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.2.35)
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.160) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.294
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.163) appears in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.308
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.82) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 5.5.2
- This verse (CC Madhya 3.28) is recorded in the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (5.13), by Kavi-karnapura
- This verse (CC Madhya 6.182) is a quotation from the Padma Purana, Uttara-khanda - 25.7
- This verse (CC Madhya 6.254) and the following verse (CC Madhya 6.255) are included in the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (6.74-75), by Sri Kavi-karnapura
- This verse (CC Madhya 7.143) was spoken by Sudama Brahmana in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.81.16), in connection with his meeting Lord Krsna
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.111) is from the Ujjvala-nilamani (Srngara-bheda-kathana 102), written by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.128) is very important to the Krsna consciousness movement
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.137) is from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.140) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.32.2
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.147) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.16.36) was spoken by the wives of the Kaliya serpent
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.188) is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.230
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.195) quoted by Ramananda Raya is included in Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Ujjvala-nilamani - Sthayi-bhava-prakarana 155
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.211) is also from the Govinda-lilamrta - 10.16
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.227) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.9.21) is spoken by Srila Sukadeva Gosvami. It appears within a passage in which he glorifies mother Yasoda and other devotees of Krsna by describing how they can subjugate Him with their love
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.229) specifically mentions, sakhi-bhave paya radha-krsnera carana: only transcendentally elevated persons in the mood of the gopis can engage in the service of the lotus feet of Radha and Krsna
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.40) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.8.4
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.6) was composed by Sridhara Svami in his commentary on the Seventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 7.9.1
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.81) is from SB 10.32.2. When the rasa dance was going on, Krsna suddenly disappeared, and the gopis became so overwhelmed, due to His separation and their intense love for Him, that Krsna was obliged to appear again
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.84) is from Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.38), and it also appears in Adi-lila, Chapter Four, verse 45
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.99) is from the Padma Purana and is included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (2.1.45), by Srila Rupa Gosvami. It also appears in the Adi-lila, Chapter Four, verse 215, and again in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Eighteen, verse 8
- This verse (CC Madhya 9.114) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.16.36) was spoken by the wives of the Kaliya serpent
- This verse (of CC Madhya 11.32) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.7.20). It was spoken by Vidura in his conversation with Maitreya Rsi, a great devotee of the Lord
- This verse (of CC Madhya 11.47) is found in the Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka - 8.28
- This verse (of CC Madhya 13.121) appears in the Padyavali - 386
- This verse (of CC Madhya 14.13) is Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.31.9
- This verse (of CC Madhya 14.192) is from the Ujjvala-nilamani - Anubhava-prakarana 51
- This verse (of CC Madhya 14.194) is quoted from the Govinda-lilamrta - 9.14
- This verse (of CC Madhya 14.228), by Bilvamangala Thakura, is quoted in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.173
- This verse (of CC Madhya 15.110) is found in the Padyavali (29), an anthology of verses compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Madhya 15.237) was spoken (in SB 11.6.46) by Uddhava to Krsna. This was during the time when Uddhava-gita was spoken. At that time there was disturbances in Dvaraka & Krsna decided to leave the material world & enter the spiritual world
- This verse (of CC Madhya 22.74) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.47
- This verse (of CC Madhya 25.136) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.14.21
- This verse (of CC Madhya 25.37) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.46.43) was spoken by Uddhava when he came to pacify all the inhabitants of Vrndavana during Krsna’s absence
- This verse (of CC Madhya 25.83) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 6.14.5
- This verse (of CC Madhya 25.85) appears in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.32). For an explanation, see Madhya-lila 22.53
- This verse (SB 1.1.2) of Srimad-Bhagavatam rejects as cheating processes all religious activities that aim at achieving materialistic goals, including dharma, artha, kama and even moksa, or liberation
- This verse (SB 10.47.60) was spoken by Uddhava when he visited Sri Vrndavana to deliver a message from Krsna to the gopis
- This verse (SB 2.7.47) was spoken by Lord Brahma when he was questioned by the great sage Narada. Narada was surprised to see the creator of the universe meditating, for this indicated there might be someone greater than Lord Brahma
- This verse (Srimad-Bhagavatam 11.20.31) was spoken by Lord Krsna when He was speaking to Uddhava before His departure from this material world
- This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.18.12) was spoken to Suta Gosvami at the meeting of great sages at Naimisaranya. The great sages were headed by Saunaka, and Suta Gosvami was speaking of the glorious activities of the SPG at that meeting
- This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.29). It is explained in the Madhya-lila, in the Sixth Chapter, text 84
- This verse refers to the association of pure devotees, the mercy of Krsna and the rendering of devotional service. All these help one give up the association of nondevotees and the material opulence awarded by the external energy, maya
- This was the case with King Prataparudra. One has to be noticed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and a little service with sincere efforts will convince the Lord that one is a proper candidate for returning home, back to Godhead
- Those attracted by the conjugal love between Radha and Krsna must follow in the footsteps of the gopis. Only then is it possible to enter into the Lord's service in Goloka Vrndavana and directly associate with Radha and Krsna
- Those interested in the four principles of dharma, artha, kama and moksa cannot be compared to those interested in the unalloyed devotional service of the Lord
- Those not interested in understanding Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are simply material in their attempts at professional chanting and dancing for money, despite their supposed artistry
- Those sinful people who blaspheme Vaisnavas, who are all great souls, are subjected very severely to the punishment offered by Yamaraja
- Those things which awaken ecstatic love are called uddipana. Mainly this awakening is made possible by the qualities and activities of Krsna, as well as by His mode of decoration and the way His hair is arranged
- Those Vaisnavas belonging to the Gaudiya-sampradaya, the disciplic succession following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, are distinct from the Tattvavadis, although they belong to the same Tattvavada-sampradaya
- Those who accept the logic of gaddalika-pravaha and follow in the footsteps of pseudo mahajanas are carried away by the waves of maya
- Those who actually want the highest perfection worship Lord Visnu in His different incarnations
- Those who are above the jurisdiction of night are always in the spiritual world, where the Lord’s pastimes are constantly manifest to them
- Those who are active in the Krsna consciousness movement should not remain in the neophyte stage but should rise to the platform of preachers, the second platform of devotional service
- Those who are actually advanced approach Lord Visnu, their ultimate goal. Such people are never captivated by Lord Visnu’s external energy, the material world
- Those who are actually devotees and followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must accept devotees from all parts of the world as pure Vaisnavas. They should be accepted not artificially but factually
- Those who are actually in knowledge do not admit such conclusions (if one chant Hare Krsna or the name of demigods, the result will be the same), which are against the authority of the sastras
- Those who are actually on the platform of Brahman realization and who have not offended the lotus feet of Krsna can immediately become Vaisnavas simply by smelling the aroma of the Lord’s lotus feet
- Those who are attracted to the materialistic way of life and who are always agitated and full of anxiety worship demigods who appear fierce - demigods like goddess Kali and Kala-bhairava (Rudra)
- Those who are completely dedicated to the lotus feet of Krsna in service are actually sannyasis. As a matter of formality, the devotee accepts the sannyasa dress as previous acaryas did. He also accepts the three dandas
- Those who are devotees of other gods and who worship them with faith actually worship only Me, O son of Kunti, but they do so in a wrong way
- Those who are engaged in Krsna consciousness should not care for the so-called morality of the material world if that morality opposes the service of the Lord. As Lord Caitanya has personally shown, one cannot properly execute KC without being neutral
- Those who are ever liberated never come in contact with maya, the external energy
- Those who are filled with ecstatic love for Krsna always see the form of Syamasundara within their hearts
- Those who are highly advanced in spiritual understanding do not care about a person’s material condition
- Those who are highly elevated in Krsna consciousness can enter into the pastimes of Radha-Krsna through the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Those who are honoring prasadam, accepting the remnants of food offered to the Deity, must always remember that prasadam is not ordinary food. Prasadam is transcendental
- Those who are ignorant of the benefits of devotional service must be educated by preaching. If one stops preaching and simply sits down in a solitary place, he is engaging in material activity
- Those who are interested in material enjoyment are known as bhukti-kami. One who is interested in merging into the effulgence of Brahman or perfecting the mystic yoga system is not a devotee at all
- Those who are interested in material promotion engage in ritualistic religious ceremonies and economic development to develop sense gratification. They ultimately attempt to merge into the impersonal existence of the Lord
- Those who are interested in practicing mystic yoga can attain the localized aspect of Paramatma
- Those who are interested in the impersonal Brahman effulgence, which is not different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, can attain that goal by speculative knowledge
- Those who are karmis, jnanis or yogis are not actually fit to discuss Srimad-Bhagavatam. Only Vaisnavas, or pure devotees, are fit to discuss that literature
- Those who are materially interested are called visayis (karmis), which indicates that they are very fond of sense gratification. Such visayis sometimes approach a famous guru and ask to become a disciple just as a matter of fashion
- Those who are neophytes or even a little progressed in devotional service should not try to imitate the maha-bhagavata. Rather, they should only follow in his footsteps
- Those who are not accustomed to following the advanced regulative devotional principles may desire to eat the food (which will be offered to the Deity), and that is an offense
- Those who are not in the disciplic succession and who are not pure devotees cannot understand the real mysterious objective of Srimad-Bhagavatam and Srimad Bhagavad-gita
- Those who are not in the disciplic succession, the asauta-panthis, cannot have faith in these talks (between Sri Caitanya and Ramandanda Raya). They are always doubting and engaging in mental concoctions
- Those who are not pious cannot understand the value of maha-prasadam or the holy name of the Lord. Both prasadam and the Lord's name are on the Brahman platform, or spiritual platform
- Those who are not sufficiently intelligent to be brahmanas, ksatriyas or vaisyas are required to serve a master and are called sudras. Thus everyone can engage in the service of the Lord and awaken his natural Krsna consciousness
- Those who are offenders or demons are never attracted to the Lord’s personal feature, even though they may visit the Lord’s temple many times
- Those who are on the mundane platform and who study these talks (between Lord Caitanya and Ramananda Raya) in order to put forward some thesis for a Ph.D. will not be able to understand them. Instead, these conversations will have a poisonous effect
- Those who are overly attached to mundane activities cannot understand the ecstatic conversations between Ramananda Raya and Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Those who are overly attracted to material enjoyment, to enhancement of material opulence, to family maintenance or to liberation from the entanglements of this material world take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Those who are preachers in ISKCON will certainly meet many people who believe in intellectual arguments. Most of these people do not believe in the authority of the Vedas. Nevertheless, they accept intellectual speculation and argument
- Those who are preaching this Krsna consciousness movement must try to understand Krsna from the statements given in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
- Those who are priests engaged in Lord Jagannatha’s service are called pandas or panditas, and they are brahmanas. The attendants who look after the temple’s external affairs are called palas
- Those who are properly trained can be considered human beings; if one is not trained socially and spiritually - that is, if one is uneducated and unregulated - his life is on the animal platform
- Those who are pure devotees in Krsna consciousness condemn their (the prakrta-sahajiyas') activities. The eternal vraja-vasis like Svarupa Damodara did not even come to Vrndavana-dhama
- Those who are pure Vaisnavas should avoid both these things (Bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha and rasabhasa) opposed to devotional service. These misconceptions practically parallel the Mayavada philosophy
- Those who are sahajiyas cannot understand what Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu meant when He asked Advaita Acarya to bring two separate leaves and give a small quantity of the prasadam to Him
- Those who aspire after liberation attempt to merge into the impersonal Brahman. To this end they execute ritualistic religious ceremonies, but Srimad-Bhagavatam considers this a cheating process
- Those who aspire for liberation (mukti or moksa) and introduce themselves as vaidantika are also equal to those groups aspiring to improve religion (dharma), economic development (artha) and sense gratification - kama
- Those who claim to be devotees but do not engage in Krsna’s service to elevate all living creatures to Krsna consciousness are to be considered kanistha-adhikaris (people in the lowest stage of devotional service)
- Those who desire liberation by merging into the existence of God do not desire sense gratification within the material world
- Those who find fault in the Western Vaisnavas should consider this statement from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.33.6) and the commentary on this verse by Srila Jiva Gosvami
- Those who follow social customs and behavior forget to follow the path chalked out by the mahajanas; thus they are offenders at the feet of the mahajanas
- Those who go to holy places of pilgrimage actually unload the reactions of their sinful lives, and consequently holy places are overloaded with sinful activities left there by visitors
- Those who hanker after women and money, who are self-interested and have the mentality of merchants, can certainly discover many things with their fertile brains and speak against the authorized revealed scriptures
- Those who have claimed to have gone to the moon have not gone there, or else with their imperfect vision they cannot actually perceive the particular type of living entities there
- Those who have faith (in Krsna consciousness) are divided into three categories - uttama, madhyama and kanistha - first class, second class and neophyte
- Those who have given up all material activities and have ceased thinking of them should always retain the ambition to think of Krsna
- Those who have made up their minds to remain in this material world and enjoy sense gratification cannot become Krsna conscious - SB 7.5.30
- Those who have no understanding of the transcendental nature of Krsna’s pastimes always commit great offenses, thinking Krsna to be an ordinary human being and the gopis ordinary girls
- Those who ignore such instructions (of the Vedic literature) cannot be convinced of the existence of the spiritual world. Because they have forgotten their spiritual identity
- Those who kill animals and give them unnecessary pain - as people do in slaughterhouses - will be killed in a similar way in the next life and in many lives to come. One can never be excused from such an offense
- Those who know the Absolute Truth know it in three phases, as explained in SB 1.2.11: Those who are in knowledge of the nondual Absolute Truth know very clearly what is Brahman, what is Paramatma, and what is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Those who properly execute their prescribed duties live peacefully and are not disturbed by material conditions
- Those who search after the knowledge of impersonal Brahman or localized Paramatma are certainly accepted as liberated, but due to their imperfect knowledge they are described in Srimad-Bhagavatam as vimukta-maninah
- Those who speak the Telugu language consider this holy place (Kurmacala) very important. This statement is reported in the government gazette known as Ganjama Manual
- Those who speculate to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead are unable to know You (Krsna), even though they continue studying the Vedas for many years - SB 10.14.29
- Those who tend to produce food by agricultural methods, protect cows and other animals and engage in trade are called vaisyas, or merchants
- Those who visit the Vrndavana area today also generally visit twelve places, known as the twelve forests. They start at Mathura, where there is Kamyavana. From there they go to Talavana, Bhadravana, Khadiravana, Lohavana, Kumudavana and Gokulamahavana
- Those who visit the Vrndavana area today also generally visit twelve places, known as the twelve forests. They start at Mathura, where there is Kamyavana. From there they go to Talavana, Tamalavana, Madhuvana, Kusumavana, Bhandiravana, Bilvavana
- Those who were thought unfit to enter the Jagannatha temple were daily visited by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this indicates that Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not approve of the prohibitions
- Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods, those who worship the ancestors go to the ancestors, those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings, and those who worship Me (Krsna) will live with Me - BG 9.25
- Those who worship the Supreme Lord's energy worship Varahi, Vaisnavi and Indrani, as well as many similar forms of Devi, the internal energy
- Those whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures
- Those whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures - BG 7.20
- Those with a background of pious life are eligible to receive life's supreme benefit, and to bestow this benefit, the Supreme Personality of Godhead sends His representative to impart His mercy
- Though a person may be from a lowborn family, if he is engaged in the Lord's service he should never be considered to belong to a lowborn family
- Though subtle, mind is also matter, so any path - indeed, anything for the service of the Lord, whether in gross matter or in subtle matter - is accepted equally by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Threefold miseries are always before us, and they entrap us in a dangerous situation. Padam padam yad vipadam (SB 10.14.58). There is danger in every step of life
- Through bhakti-yoga, one’s hands touch the hidden treasure without difficulty
- Through discussion, one can create an interest and understanding of the Pancaratra and Bhagavata systems
- Through His inconceivable energy, a pure devotee can perform tasks that are supposed to be very, very difficult. He can perform tasks not even previously performed by the Lord Himself
- Through such fortunate engagement (the transcendental service of God), one’s transcendental love for Krsna is increased. One's position is thus completely purified, and one is filled with transcendental bliss accompanied by the spirit soul's jubilation
- Through the study of Vedic literatures - of which the essence is the Bhagavad-gita - one comes to Krsna consciousness. Thus one engages in devotional service, called abhidheya
- Through the uncontrolled senses, one may advance one’s hellish condition. He may continue to chew the chewed; that is, repeatedly accept birth and death
- Throughout the world, ninety-nine percent of the philosophers following in the footsteps of Sankaracarya refuse to accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Instead they try to establish their own opinions. It is typical of mundane philosophers
- Thus a brahmana is not a result of the caste system. He becomes a brahmana only by qualification. Similarly, a Vaisnava does not belong to a particular caste; rather, his designation is determined by the rendering of devotional service
- Tiruhita, or Tirhutiya, is a combination of four districts in Bihar: Saran, Champaran, Muzaffarpur and Darbhanga. The people of this state are called Tirutiya
- To acquire knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one must take shelter of the samvit potency of the Supreme Lord
- To an ordinary person the Deity will appear to be made of stone, wood or some other material. In the higher sense, since all material elements ultimately emanate from the supreme spiritual entity, nothing is really material
- To attain full success when taking initiation from the spiritual master, one should first perform purascarya processes
- To attain perfection, one must make devotional service the center of life. In this way one can awaken his natural instincts by work, association and education
- To attain such service (of the Lord in conjugal love), one has to follow in the footsteps of the gopis in the ecstasy of sakhi-bhava. Then only can one understand the transcendental mellow of conjugal love
- To attain the platform of pure devotional service, one has to become spiritually pure and attain the brahma-bhuta platform, which is beyond material anxiety and material discrimination
- To avoid the very bewildering illusory influence, one must accept the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as they are. Only then can one escape the influence of the illusory energy
- To avoid this misconception (that Krsna's activities are maya) one has to directly cultivate knowledge about the holy name of the Lord. Mayavadi philosophers do not know this fact, and therefore they commit great offenses
- To avoid unnecessary turmoil these great personalities (Srila Haridasa Thakura, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami) would not enter the Jagannatha temple
- To be completely satisfied and devoid of anxiety, one must come to the position of eternally rendering service to the Supreme Lord. This verse (CC Madhya 1.206) is also from the Stotra-ratna (43), by Sri Yamunacarya
- To be empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has to qualify himself. This means that one must engage twenty-four hours daily in the loving devotional service of the Lord
- To be outwardly clean, one should regularly bathe with soap and oil, and to be inwardly clean one should always be absorbed in thoughts of Krsna
- To become free from su-visaya and ku-visaya, one must engage himself in the transcendental loving service of Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To bestow causeless mercy upon us, the Lord appears as the arca-murti so that we can see Him. It is forbidden to consider the arca-murti to be made of stone or wood
- To broadcast the cult of Krsna consciousness, one has to learn the possibility of renunciation in terms of country, time and candidate
- To cross the river, She (Srimati Radharani) has to pay the boatman, and the spot where the boatman collects his fares is called the dana-ghati
- To date, all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, following in His footsteps, accept the sannyasa order and keep the sacred thread and tuft of unshaved hair
- To date, in the Udupi monastery there are another fourteen Madhva-tirtha sannyasis. As stated, Udupi is situated beside the sea in South Kanara, about thirty-six miles north of Mangalore
- To desire material opulence while engaging in devotional service is foolish
- To explain the topmost quality of conjugal love, Krsnadasa Kaviraja gives the example of the material elements - sky, air, fire, water & earth. In the sky (space) there is the quality of sound. Similarly, in air there are the qualities of sound and touch
- To feel the emotion of ecstatic love of God is to be on the transcendental platform. If one can keep himself in that transcendental position, he will surely return home, back to Godhead
- To give us practical instructions, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cleansed the temple (the Gundica temple) twice. His second cleansing was more thorough. The idea was to throw away all the stumbling blocks on the path of devotional service
- To guide these (inferior) foolish people, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu answers the question (of Sanatana Gosvami in CC Madhya 20.351) as follows - in CC Madhya 20.352-363
- To indicate that everyone should take sannyasa at the end of life in order to engage fully in the service of the Lord, even paramahamsas like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His confidential devotees follow the regulative principles unfailingly
- To keep oneself free from material contamination and attain the Lord’s favor, one must be sincerely eager to render service to the Lord. This is the only qualification necessary
- To live with devotees or to live in a temple means to associate with the sravana-kirtana process
- To make a show of devotional service will not help one. One must be a pure devotee following the devotional process; then one can convert others to devotional service
- To offer prayers to Him (Visnu), to become His servant and His friend, to sacrifice everything for His service - all these are varieties of devotional service. One who is engaged in such activities is understood to be educated to the topmost perfection
- To propagate this fundamental principle (that Krsna and Balarama advented themselves as Gaura-Nitai), we are establishing a Krsna-Balarama temple to broadcast to the world that worship of Gaura-Nitai is the same as worship of Krsna-Balarama
- To protect His preachers, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has given much clear advice in these verses of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - CC Madhya 7.130
- To rectify this material conditioning the great sage Narada and others have at different times recommended various kinds of regulations for Deity worship
- To say nothing of the remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava, prasadam is never polluted even if it is touched by the mouth of a candala. Indeed, it retains its spiritual value
- To select our mahajanas in the Gaudiya-sampradaya, we have to follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His representatives
- To set the example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally visited temples in various holy places. Wherever He visited, He immediately exhibited His ecstatic love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To spread KC, one need only be cognizant of the science of the spirit soul. It does not matter whether one is a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, sannyasi, grhastha or whatever. If one simply understands this science, he can become a spiritual master
- To stop the cycle of birth and death, one has to understand Krsna as He is. Simply by knowing Krsna, one can stop the process of rebirth into this material world. By acting in Krsna consciousness, one can return to Godhead
- To these 39 (items of devotional service) should be added 5 others: association with devotees, chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, reading SB regularly, residing in Mathura, the birthplace of Krsna, and worshiping the Deity with great respect and veneration
- To these thirty-five items (of devotional service to God), another four are added - namely marking tilaka on different parts of the body, writing the names of the Lord all over the body, accepting the Deity’s garland and accepting caranamrta
- To understand the difference between svayam-rupa, tad-ekatma-rupa, avesa, prabhava and vaibhava, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has given the following description. In the beginning, Krsna has three bodily features
- To wash away all dirty things accumulated within the heart, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised everyone to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. The first result will be that the heart is cleansed (ceto-darpana-marjanam)
- To worship the Deity with the sixty-four items mentioned may be a difficult job, but the Lord has become so small that anyone in any temple can carefully handle Deity worship simply by performing the same activities with the salagrama-sila
- Today many scholars defend the science of religion, and they have some conception of the SPG, but religion without practical experience of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is no religion at all. Srimad-Bhagavatam describes this as a form of cheating
- Together, Lord Siva's genitals and the vagina of goddess Durga are worshiped as the siva-linga. This is the origin of the material creation. Thus Lord Siva's position is between that of the living entity and that of the Supreme Lord
- Transcendentalists on the path of philosophical speculation can be divided into two categories - the pure worshipers of impersonal Brahman and those who wish to merge into the existence of impersonal Brahman
- Transformation takes place due to transcendental qualities, and it is thus said that the servant of the Lord is the heart of the Lord, and the Lord is the heart of the servant
- Trikala-hasti, or Sri Kala-hasti, is situated about twenty-two miles east of Tirupati. On its western side is a river known as Suvarna-mukhi
- Tukarama Acarya became very famous in the Maharashtra province, and he spread the sankirtana movement all over the province
- Tukarama's book is known as Abhanga. His sankirtana party exactly resembles the Gaudiya-Vaisnava sankirtana parties, for they chant the holy name of the Lord with mrdanga and karatalas
- Twelve (vaibhava) forms constitute the predominant names for the twelve months of the year as well as the twelve tilaka marks on the body
- Typically, lawyers and physicians differ, giving one kind of instruction and then another. Due to the brahmanas' different opinions, Subuddhi Raya became further perplexed. He did not know what to do or what not to do
U
- Uddhava could understand the situation, and he talked with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The verse (of CC Madhya 15.237) quoted above (from SB 11.6.46) is an excerpt from their conversation
- Uddhava remained in Vrndavana to observe the activities of the gopis there. When he saw the ecstatic love for Krsna in separation manifested by the gopis, he appreciated their supreme love and therefore expressed his feelings in this verse - SB 10.47.60
- Ultimately Krsna was defeated in this play (with the cowherd boys), and according to the wager, the defeated party had to carry the victorious party on their shoulders. Krsna had to carry Sridama on His shoulders, and Bhadrasena had to carry Vrsabha
- Ultimately there is no difference between Krsna manifest in matter or Krsna manifest in spirit because both are His energies
- Ultimately when one takes shelter at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and engages in the Lord's service, the resultant knowledge is called vijnana, special knowledge, or the practical application of spiritual knowledge
- Ultimately, it is not the sweet will of the devotee but the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who, if He so desires, can completely annihilate the material creation. There is no loss on His part
- Under the circumstances, since Brahmananda Bharati was in the position of a spiritual master, he emerged victorious over Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who considered Himself Brahmananda Bharati’s disciple
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (1) a servant of the Lord as His personal associate, (2) a personal friend, (3) personal parents or similar superiors
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (11) a mature devotee as a parent and superior, (12) a mature devotee as a wife and beloved
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (13) an immature devotee as a servant, (14) an immature devotee as a friend
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (15) an immature devotee as a father or superior, and (16) an immature devotee as a beloved
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (6) a friend by spiritual cultivation, (7) parents and superior devotees by cultivation of devotional service
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (8) a beloved wife or female friend by cultivation of devotional service, (9) a mature devotee as a servant
- Under the heading of spontaneous devotion there are also sixteen various associates. Therefore the total number of devotees under the headings of regulated devotees and spontaneous devotees is thirty-two
- Under the lotus feet of Sri Krsna, the entire mahat-tattva is existing. Since everything is under Sri Krsna’s protection, Sri Krsna is called asraya-tattva. Everything else is called asrita-tattva. The material creation is also called asrita-tattva
- Understanding Vasudeva is real knowledge. By engaging in the devotional service of Vasudeva, Krsna, one acquires perfect knowledge and Vedic understanding. Thus one becomes detached from the material world. This is the perfection of human life
- Unfortunately many so-called gosvamis are on the platform of smarta-viddhi, yet they try to pass as gosvami-viddhi, and thus the people are cheated
- Unfortunately people do not know that there is life after death; therefore mundane people waste their time amassing material profit which has to be left behind at the time of death. Such profit has no eternal benefit
- Unfortunately the living entity neglects the Supreme Person's instructions
- Unfortunately there are many fools and rascals in India who do not allow Western Vaisnavas to enter certain temples. Such rascals do not clearly understand the Vedas. As stated previously, yan-namadheya-sravananukirtanad . . . savanaya kalpate
- Unfortunately this great science of Krsna consciousness has been impeded by Mayavadi philosophers, who are opposed to the personality of Krsna
- Unfortunately, at the present moment it has become fashionable to present someone as an incarnation of God without referring to the sastras. Before an intelligent person accepts someone as an incarnation of God, however, he must ask about the evidence
- Unfortunately, at the present moment the conditioned souls are guided by demons who do not care to read the Vedic literatures
- Unfortunately, at the present moment there are many foolish sannyasis, both in India and elsewhere, who simply read and study Vedic literature without understanding the purports
- Unfortunately, in this Age of Kali there are many mundane persons in the dress of Vaisnavas, and Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has described them as disciples of Kali. He says, kali-cela
- Unfortunately, inexperienced and unauthorized persons in the mundane world, not understanding the transcendental position of pure love, try to find some material fault in the transcendental process
- Unfortunately, mundane fools are accepted as educational leaders and are offered exalted posts for teaching irreligious principles to the general populace. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.31): andha yathandhair upaniyamanah
- Unfortunately, the hereditary process is going on; therefore at the present moment, in most cases the title (of gosvami) is being misused due to ignorance of the word's etymology
- Unfortunately, the living entities have forgotten that this is in their best interest (to understand the Supreme Lord), and therefore Srimad-Bhagavatam says, na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum - SB 7.5.31
- Unfortunately, the soul forgets his constitutional position and thinks he is only the body (deha-atma-buddhi). Thus the soul is subjected to the rules and regulations of material nature
- Unfortunately, there are many beggars who have come to Vrndavana to accept alms but not follow the principles of Sanatana Gosvami
- Unfortunately, there are many so-called Visnu incarnations in this Age of Kali. People do not know that posing oneself as an incarnation is most offensive
- Unfortunately, those who are unintelligent do not know the difference between a brahmana and a Vaisnava. They are under the impression that unless one is a brahmana he cannot be a spiritual master
- Unintelligent people with a poor fund of knowledge compare their temporary bodies to the spiritual body of Krsna, and by such foolishness they try to understand Krsna as one of them
- Unknown to others, markata-vairagis maintain women but externally present themselves as renunciants. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very much opposed to these markata-vairagis, or pseudo Vaisnavas
- Unless he (a preacher) is very powerful, he cannot assimilate all the sinful reactions of his disciples and has to suffer the consequences. Therefore one is generally forbidden to accept many disciples
- Unless one adheres to the conceptions of the knower, the knowable and knowledge, there is no possibility of understanding spiritual variety, nor can one taste the transcendental bliss of spiritual variety
- Unless one approaches a pure devotee, he cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Unless one comes to the Absolute Truth, there is no possibility of agreement. Nasav rsir yasya matam na bhinnam: it is said that a great learned scholar or sage cannot be exalted unless he disagrees with other scholars and sages
- Unless one comes to the transcendental position, he cannot expect the causeless mercy of the Supreme Lord, nor can he cross over the vast ocean of material nescience
- Unless one comes to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his realization of impersonal Brahman is imperfect
- Unless one follows the regulative principles of religious life, human life is no different from animal life. Religious life means following the principles of varna and asrama
- Unless one follows the six Gosvamis - Sri Rupa, Sanatana, Raghunatha Bhatta, Sri Jiva, Gopala Bhatta and Raghunatha dasa-one cannot be a bona fide spontaneous lover of Krsna
- Unless one follows the spiritual master's instructions concerning the regulative principles and chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord, one cannot become a pure devotee
- Unless one has attained the highest standard of life, one cannot return home, back to Godhead
- Unless one inquires into spiritual life, everything is useless. Without spiritual inquiry, our labor and the object of our labor are simply a waste of time - SB 5.5.5
- Unless one is a devotee, it is very dangerous to hear the songs about the pastimes of Radha and Krsna that were written by Jayadeva Gosvami, Candidasa and other exalted devotees
- Unless one is a first-class devotee, he cannot be a preacher
- Unless one is a fully qualified brahmana, he cannot advance in the spiritual science
- Unless one is advanced in spiritual science, he cannot understand the lusty desires between Krsna and the gopis
- Unless one is connected to the disciplic succession of Madhavendra Puri, there is no possibility of awakening the symptoms of ecstatic love. The word gosani is significant in this connection
- Unless one is enlightened by the knowledge given by the spiritual master, he cannot see things as they are, even though he remains constantly with the spiritual master. This incident at Kaliya-daha is very instructive for those eager to advance in KC
- Unless one is favored by a devotee, he cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Arjuna also confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.14): My Lord, it is very difficult to understand Your personality
- Unless one is favored by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the disciplic succession, one cannot act as a spiritual master
- Unless one is fit according to the estimation of the spiritual master, one cannot accept a mantra from the pancaratrika-vidhi or the vaidika-vidhi
- Unless one is freed from sinful life, one cannot become a Vaisnava
- Unless one is freed from the reactions of sinful activities, one cannot understand Krsna or engage in His transcendental loving service
- Unless one is fully qualified in Vaisnava behavior and authorized by superior authority (the Supreme Personality of Godhead), one cannot write Vaisnava literatures or purports and commentaries on Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita
- Unless one is initiated as a brahmana, one cannot worship the holy name properly
- Unless one is initiated by a bona fide spiritual master, all his devotional activities are useless. A person who is not properly initiated can descend again into the animal species. Hari-bhakti-vilasa - 2.10
- Unless one is instructed by a bona fide spiritual master, he cannot perfectly understand different forms (of God). The Brahma-samhita confirms, vedesu durlabham adurlabham atma-bhaktau - BS 5.33
- Unless one is qualified with all these attributes (peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, knowledge, wisdom & religiousness), he cannot be accepted as a brahmana. It is not a question of simply taking birth in a brahmana family
- Unless one is very conscientious, the influence of maya can drag one away, even though he be the personal assistant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. And what to speak of others
- Unless one is very serious about understanding Krsna, he cannot understand Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Unless one receives the dust of a devotee’s lotus feet on one’s head, there is no possibility of advancement
- Unless one receives the mercy of the Lord, he cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead or engage in His devotional service
- Unless one refers to sastra (sruti, smrti and puranadi), one’s spiritual activity simply disturbs society
- Unless one satisfies the spiritual master, he gets the bija, or root cause, of karma, jnana and yoga without the benefit of devotional service. But one who is faithful to his spiritual master gets the bhakti-lata-bija
- Unless one serves a liberated Vaisnava, he cannot attain liberation by directly serving Krsna. He must serve the servant of Krsna
- Unless one's mind is filled with thoughts of Krsna, feelings for Krsna and a desire to serve Krsna, the mind will be filled with material activities
- Unless one’s intelligence is sanctified, one cannot apply it to understanding devotional service
- Unless Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu discloses the fact, no one can understand who is actually a great devotee of the Lord engaged in His service
- Unless the living entity comes to the guaranteed protection of the Supreme Lord, he is full of anxiety. This life of anxiety is called material existence
- Unless there is a relationship, the loving affairs between the Lord and His devotee are not actually fixed
- Unless they (the gopis) were forced, they never liked to meditate on the lotus feet of the Lord. Rather, they preferred to take the lotus feet of the Lord and place them on their breasts
- Unless we know what mercy really is, we may create an undesirable situation. If we wish to show real mercy, we will preach Krsna consciousness in order to revive the lost consciousness of human beings, the living entity’s original consciousness
- Unlike Navadvipa, there are hardly any devotees in Varanasi. Consequently a discussion of Srimad-Bhagavatam was very rare in Varanasi
- Unmotivated devotional service is highly praised (in the Bhakti-sandarbha), and an explanation is given of how each devotee can achieve the platform of unmotivated service by association with other devotees
- Until one comes to the right conclusion, the process of thinking “This is not the Absolute Truth, that is not the Absolute Truth” will continue
- Until one comes to the stage of actually understanding one's eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord, he cannot enter into spiritual life
- Up to this verse (CC Madhya 20.250), the many types of expansions have been described. Now the manifestations of the Lord’s different potencies will be described
- Upala-bhoga is a particular type of offering performed just behind the Garuda-stambha on a stone slab. That stone slab is called the upala
- Uparasa, anurasa and aparasa are, respectively, first-, second- and third-class rasabhasas. As stated in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 4.9.1-2
- Usually it is offensive to consider oneself equal to the Lord. The Mayavadis, for example, consider themselves equal to the Lord, but such feelings entail bereavement because they are material
V
- Vaisnava sannyasis do not at all like to associate with Mayavadi sannyasis, to say nothing of eating with them. This principle must be followed by the sannyasis of the Krsna consciousness movement
- Vaisnava sannyasis never think of themselves as being one with the Lord; they always consider themselves eternal servants of Krsna, and they want to see everyone in the world become Krsna conscious
- Vaisnavas are all great souls. Whoever blasphemes them falls down to the hell known as Maharaurava, accompanied by his forefathers
- Vaisnavas certainly accept Lord Sri Krsna as the ultimate "one," and that which is without Krsna is called maya, or that which has no existence
- Vaisnavas following the path of Sri Narada and his successors endeavor to establish a personal relationship with the Lord by receiving the grace of a bona fide spiritual master through initiation
- Vaisnavas in the Gaudiya-Madhva-sampradaya say that the ecstatic feelings experienced by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu during His appearance came from Sri Madhavendra Puri through Isvara Puri
- Vaivarnya is described (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) as a change in the bodily color. It is caused by a combination of moroseness, anger and fear. When these emotions are experienced, the complexion turns pale and the body becomes lean and thin
- Vallabha Bhatta is the head of the Vaisnava sampradaya known as the Vallabhacarya-sampradaya in western India
- Vallabha Bhatta was a great learned scholar of Vaisnavism. In the beginning he was very much devoted to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vallabha Bhatta was originally from a place in southern India called Trailanga
- Vallabha Bhatta wrote many books, including a commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam called Subodhini-tika and notes on the Vedanta-sutra in the form of an Anubhasya. He also wrote a combination of sixteen short works called Sodasa-grantha
- Vallabha Bhattacarya’s admission of the brothers’ (Rupa Gosvami and his brother Vallabha) exalted position should serve as a lesson to one who is falsely proud of his position as a brahmana
- Vallabhacarya had two sons, Gopinatha and Viththalesvara, and in his old age he accepted the renounced order. In 1452 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1530), he passed away from the material world at Varanasi
- Vallabhacarya took his birth in the community of Bella-nati in the year 1400 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1478). According to some people, Vallabha Bhattacarya's father took sannyasa before Vallabha's birth, and he returned home to take Vallabhacarya as his son
- Vallabhacarya-sampradaya has had great influence in Vrndavana near Gokula and in Bombay
- Varanasi, or Kasi, is the chief holy place of pilgrimage for impersonalists, and it is not at all suitable for devotees. A Vaisnava likes to live in a visnu-tirtha, a place where Lord Visnu's temples are present
- Varieties of humors are enjoyed by the devotees and Lord Krsna during His manifest pastimes. After all, His pastimes in Mathura, Vrndavana and Dvaraka are eternal and are going on perpetually somewhere in some part of the universe
- Vasudeva and Devaki saw their son kill the powerful demon Kamsa, and after this they were immediately released from their shackles. Balarama and Krsna then offered respects to Devaki and Vasudeva
- Vasudeva Datta and Sivananda Sena were living in the same neighborhood, which is presently called Kumarahatta or Halisahara
- Vasudeva Datta is the ideal devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vasudeva Datta was so liberal that he requested Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to transfer all offensive activity upon him so the conditioned souls would be purified and go back home, back to Godhead. This prayer was certainly without duplicity
- Vasudeva Datta was the older brother of Mukunda Datta, who was the childhood friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vasudeva Datta’s example is unique not only within this world but within the universe. It is beyond the conception of fruitive actors or the speculation of mundane philosophers
- Vatsalya-bhakti-rasa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 3.4.1
- Vatsalya-rati is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.33). When a living entity is situated on the platform of vatsalya-rati, he thinks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His childhood feature
- Vedasraya nastikya-vada means “agnosticism under the shelter of Vedic culture” and refers to the monistic philosophy of the Mayavadis
- Vedic knowledge was given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who created this material world. This is also accepted by Sankaracarya, although he is not a Vaisnava
- Venkata Bhatta was in a branch of the Ramanuja-sampradaya known as Vadagalai. He had a brother in the Ramanuja-sampradaya known as Sripada Prabodhananda Sarasvati
- Venkatesvara Deity is in the form of Lord Visnu, and the place where He is situated is known as Venkata-ksetra
- Verses 164 and 165 (of CC Madhya) are quotations from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.4-5
- Vetapani, or Vatapani, is north of Kaila in the Tamil Nadu state. It is also known as Bhutapandi and is within the jurisdiction of the Tobala district
- Vipra-sasana is a word generally used in the Orissa province to indicate the quarters where brahmanas live
- Vira-bhakti-rasa is described as follows (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.3.1): When attachment to Krsna mixes with the bellicose tendency, the charitable tendency or the merciful tendency in the heart of the devotee, such devotion is called vira-bhakti-rasa
- Viraja is a river that divides the material world from the spiritual world. On one side of the river Viraja is the effulgence of Brahmaloka and innumerable Vaikuntha planets, and on the other side is this material world
- Viraja-nadi and Brahmaloka are shelters for living entities disgusted with material life and inclined to impersonal existence by way of denying material variegatedness
- Visiting a holy place of pilgrimage means neutralizing the reactions of a sinful life
- Visnu cannot be transformed into any form of material energy. Whenever there is association with maya, the personality involved must be different from Visnu. Therefore Siva & Brahma are called guna-avataras, for they associate with the material qualities
- Visnu is beyond the range of the material manifestation, and He is not within the control of the material energy
- Visnu Svami considered that accepting the dress of a tri-dandi was paratma-nistha. Therefore sincere devotees add another danda, the jiva-danda, to the three existing dandas
- Visnu-kanci is situated about five miles away from Kancipuram. It is here that Lord Varadaraja, another form of Lord Visnu, resides. There is also a big lake known as Ananta-sarovara
- Viththalesvara completed many of his father’s unfinished books, including his commentary on the Vedanta-sutra, the Subodhini commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam, Vidvan-mandana, Srngara-rasa-mandana and Nyasadesa-vivarana
- Viththalesvara had seven sons: Giridhara, Govinda, Balakrsna, Gokulesa, Raghunatha, Yadunatha and Ghanasyama
- Vivasvan is the name of the present predominating deity of the sun. He is generally called Surya, the sun-god, but he also has his own particular name
- Vrddhakasi’s present name is Vrddhacalam. It is situated in the southern Arcot district on the bank of the river Manimukha
- Vrndavana is described in the BS 5.38 in this way: sa yatra ksirabdhih sravati surabhibhyas ca su-mahan, nimesardhakhyo va vrajati na hi yatrapi samayah, bhaje svetadvipam tam aham iha golokam iti yam, vidantas te santah ksiti-virala-carah katipaye
- Vrndavana is described in the BS 5.38 in this way: sriyah kantah kantah parama-purusah kalpa-taravo, druma bhumis cintamani-gana-mayi toyam amrtam, katha ganam natyam gamanam api vamsi priya-sakhi, cid-anandam jyotih param api tad asvadyam api ca
- Vrndavana-dhama is also a spiritual abode, and there the days and nights, the trees, flowers and water, and everything else are spiritual. There is not even a trace of material contamination
- Vrndavana-dhama is as worshipable as Lord Krsna. Aradhyo bhagavan vrajesa-tanayas tad-dhama vrndavanam: according to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's philosophy, Lord Sri Krsna and His abode, Vrndavana, are equally worshipable
- Vyasadeva gave a commentary on the Brahma-sutra in the form of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He had been instructed to do this by his spiritual master, Narada
- Vyasadeva is a saktyavesa-avatara of Lord Krsna. He has very kindly presented these (Vedic) literatures to awaken the conditioned soul to his senses
- Vyasadeva is an incarnation of Krsna, and consequently Krsna is the compiler of Vedanta philosophy. Therefore Krsna clearly knows the purport of Vedanta philosophy
W
- We (King Nimi) are asking you (the Nine Yogendras) to tell us what is the most perfect welfare activity. I think that in this material world, association with devotees - even if it be for a moment - is the greatest treasure house for mankind
- We actually see that some emotional imitators exhibit certain symptoms, but immediately after their exhibition, they are attracted to smoking and other things
- We always request members of ISKCON to publish as many books as possible and distribute them widely throughout the world. By thus following in the footsteps of Srila Rupa Gosvami, one can become a rupanuga devotee
- We are actually teaching in our classes how to go about this - installing Deities at home and, worshiping the Deity regularly, chanting the maha-mantra and discussing the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- We are also following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by attempting to construct a temple in Vrndavana for our disciples throughout the world to visit
- We are always in a distressed condition, and an intelligent man naturally becomes inquisitive. This position is called brahma-jijnasa
- We are even indebted to common living entities like cows, from whom we take milk. Because we accept service from so many animals, we become indebted
- We are giving all facility to the general populace to take to Krsna consciousness, and in order to fix the devotees in concentration on the service of the Lord, marriage is sometimes allowed
- We are not spoiling the Hindu system of religion but are simply following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by traveling all over the world and accepting those who are interested in understanding Krsna as Krsnadasa or Ramadasa
- We are now very happy to see that this movement is advancing more and more in the Western countries
- We are presenting the words of Krsna throughout the world
- We are satisfied with following in the footsteps of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura and other acaryas
- We are simply the instruments
- We are simply trying to execute the orders of our spiritual master to the best of our ability
- We can hardly imagine the sufferings of one who maintains a slaughterhouse. He endures suffering not only in this life, but in his next life also
- We can judge that love of Godhead in fraternity is better than love of Godhead in neutrality and servitorship. Similarly, love of Godhead in parental affection is better than love in fraternity
- We can understand that we may change our dress in any way to facilitate our service. When our members change their dress to meet the public or to introduce our books, they are not breaking the devotional principles
- We cannot accept the theory that the Buddhist philosophy is the only way, for there are so many defects in that philosophy
- We cannot apply the nagna-matrka-nyaya formula. This states that if one’s mother was naked in her childhood, she should continue to remain naked, even though she has become the mother of so many children
- We cannot perceive the Lord's presence in our hearts unless our hearts are cleansed
- We cannot perceive the Lord’s presence in our hearts unless our hearts are cleansed
- We cannot understand the affairs of the spiritual world on the basis of our experience in the material world. The Lord's pastimes with the gopis are therefore misunderstood by mundane scholars and word-wranglers
- We distributed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's message of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without bargaining or selling
- We do not allow devotees to perform sacrifices until they are properly initiated in the sacred thread ceremony
- We existed in the past in different bodies, and after the annihilation of this body we shall exist in another body
- We find many nondevotees, Mayavadi sannyasis, prakrta-sahajiyas, fruitive workers, mental speculators and many others with material motives going to Vrndavana to live
- We find Sri Vasudeva Datta Thakura and Srila Haridasa Thakura to be many millions of times more advanced even when compared with Lord Jesus Christ
- We had the opportunity to receive a similar blessing from Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami when we presented an essay at his birthday ceremony
- We have heard of such egoistic pride in Satyabhama and the gopis of Vrndavana, but what we see in the goddess of fortune here at Jagannatha Puri is completely different. She becomes very angry with her husband and attacks Him with her great opulence
- We have introduced this system in all of our centers. Arcana, arati, bhoga offering, Deity dressing and decoration are all preceded and followed by the chanting of the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna
- We have to accept the Bhagavad-gita or any other Vedic literature in good faith. These Vedic literatures are the only source of knowledge about the Lord. We must understand that we cannot comprehend the Absolute Truth by the speculative process
- We have to accept the fact that the nitya-siddhas are completely distinct from the nitya-baddhas, who are ordinary human beings
- We have to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead from the devotees. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself says, guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija - CC Madhya 19.151
- We invited people to our storefront to join in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, and the Lord’s holy name is so attractive that simply by coming to our storefront in New York, fortunate young people became Krsna conscious
- We may not take these pleasures and pains (of body) very seriously, but they are factual nonetheless. We cannot actually say that they are false
- We must carefully follow in the footsteps of Sri Madhavendra Puri and observe how he installed the Gopala Deity on top of Govardhana Hill, how he arranged and performed the Annakuta ceremony in only one day, and so forth
- We must receive bona fide information from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just as Arjuna received information when Krsna spoke the Bhagavad-gita
- We must understand that in each of these three phases (the internal or spiritual potency, the marginal potency and the external potency) the original spiritual potencies of pleasure, eternity and knowledge remain intact
- We preferred to come to the West, following the order of our spiritual master, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu this movement is becoming successful
- We request everyone to abandon sinful activity and chant the Hare Krsna mantra. In this way people can save themselves from repeated birth and death and from being killed like the animals in slaughterhouse
- We request our editors of cook books to add all these nice preparations described (in CC Madhya 3.47) by the experienced author Srila Kaviraja Gosvami
- We should always remember that Krsna’s sense gratification is never to be compared to the sense gratification of the material world. As we have already explained, Krsna’s sense gratification is just like gold
- We should be very careful in dealing with the mind, which should not be indulged in any circumstance
- We should constantly chant the holy names of the Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement is recommending this process all over the world
- We should know that these (CC Madhya 3.85) are all joking words between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu. They are not to be taken as insults
- We should not consider them (Krsna's incarnations) to belong to this material world. As stated by Lord Krsna in the - Bhagavad-gita 9.11
- We should not introduce anything whimsically, without the sanction of the bona fide spiritual master
- We should not materially calculate, thinking, “It is better to stock food for a week. Why give the Lord trouble by having Him bring food daily?” One should be convinced that the Lord will provide daily. There is no need to stock food for the next day
- We should take the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the spiritual master of the whole universe, to understand how one becomes a spiritual master and a disciple
- We should understand that in order to prepare nutritious food, we require only grains, ghee, yogurt and milk. We cannot offer anything else to the Deity
- We show our mercy to a subordinate or to one who is suffering more than ourselves. However, if there is a superior person present, the superior person cannot be the object of our mercy. Rather, we are objects for the mercy of the superior person
- We simply wish to present the pastimes of Lord Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to the best of our ability so that those who are really honest can cleanse their hearts. We hope that they enjoy this literature and bestow their blessings upon us
- We sometimes see a beloved wife becoming proud of her position and then frustrated due to some neglect. She then gives up caring for her appearance, accepts dirty clothes and morosely sits on the ground and draws lines with her nails
- We want to create pure devotees so that other people will benefit by their association. In this way the number of pure devotees increases
- Wealthy people can also be attracted to take part in these activities (construction of the temple, contribute food for prasadam). In this way everyone will become spiritually inclined, and the entire society will be converted to Krsna consciousness
- West of Mahendra-saila is the territory of Tribankura. There is mention of Mahendra-saila in the Ramayana
- Whatever edibles a sannyasi gets from a householder’s house he should take outside near some lake or river, & after offering the food to Visnu, Brahma & the sun (3 divisions), he should eat the entire offering and not leave anything for others to eat
- Whatever he (Srila Jiva Gosvami) immediately put down in writing was finished in the year 1476 Saka (A.D. 1554). Srila Jiva Gosvami completed the Laghu-tosani in the year Sakabda 1504 - A.D. 1582
- Whatever is favorable for the rendering of service to the Lord should be accepted and should not be rejected as a material thing
- Whatever is stated within the Puranas, Mahabharata and Ramayana is self-evident. There is no need for interpretation
- Whatever is used by Krsna or the spiritual master is worshipable. In particular, their sitting or eating places should not be used by anyone else. A devotee must be very careful to observe this
- Whatever Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami heard is recorded in Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. This is called the parampara system, from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Svarupa Damodara to Raghunatha dasa Gosvami to Kaviraja Gosvami
- Whatever living thing we see is simply a combination of these two energies (superior and inferior). When an advanced devotee thinks of these energies, he immediately understands that they are manifestations of the Supreme Lord
- Whatever one may be, one must take shelter at the lotus feet of a devotee mahatma and treat him as the most exalted well-wisher of all human society. We should take shelter of such a mahatma and ask for his causeless mercy
- Whatever property one claims to be his actually belongs to Krsna. One should be satisfied with whatever has been allotted by the Supreme Lord and should not encroach upon the property of others
- Whatever the spiritual master says must be accepted by the disciple. Only then is success certain. This is the Vedic system
- Whatever will be spoken henceforth by Ramananda Raya based on spontaneous love will be agreeable to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Lord will ask him more and more about this subject
- When a Bengali emperor named Adisura first came from Kanyakubja, or Kanauj, he brought with him five brahmanas and five kayasthas
- When a brahmana becomes a Vaisnava, there is no duality
- When a brahmana engages in the Lord's service, fully understanding his eternal relationship, his devotional service is called abhidheya. When one attains that stage, he is called a bhagavata, or Vaisnava
- When a brahmana engages in the Lord's service, this indicates that he is free from contamination and material attachment
- When a conditioned soul is purified, he is called a devotee
- When a devotee becomes perfect, he is transferred to the universe where Krsna’s pastimes are taking place. Krsna’s eternal associates go wherever Krsna manifests His pastimes
- When a devotee drinks water or any other liquid, he immediately remembers Krsna. For a devotee there is no difficulty in awakening Krsna consciousness twenty-four hours a day
- When a devotee follows the regulative principles, the truth of these talks will be revealed to him. This is confirmed in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 01.02.234, CC Madhya 17.136
- When a devotee is fit to receive worldly reputation, he is envied by many people. This is quite natural. When a person, out of humility, does not desire fame, people generally think him quite humble and consequently give him all kinds of fame
- When a form of Krsna is nondifferent from the original form but is less important and exhibits less potency, it is called svamsa
- When a living entity becomes Krsna conscious, he is immediately relieved of all material lusty desires
- When a living entity is fully surrendered, he is under the direct protection of Krsna, and Krsna gives him all intelligence by which he can advance in spiritual realization
- When a living entity is liberated from Devi-dhama but does not know of the opulence of Hari-dhama, he is placed in Mahesa-dhama, which is between the other two dhamas
- When a living entity is spiritually advanced and liberated from material bondage, he can understand Krsna in truth
- When a living entity, by his intelligence, reawakens his attraction for Krsna, he can understand that he isn't the body but part & parcel of Krsna. Thus filled with knowledge, he no longer labors under attachment to body & everything related to it
- When a man is sleeping, he can be awakened by sound vibration; therefore every conditioned soul should be given the chance to hear the Hare Krsna mantra chanted by a pure Vaisnava
- When a man takes a dead body to the crematorium, he sometimes thinks - This is the final end of the body. Why am I working so hard day and night? - Such sentiments naturally arise in the mind of any man who goes to a crematorial ghata
- When a person actually revives his consciousness with thoughts of Kṛṣṇa by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he revives his spiritual life and becomes addicted to the service of the Lord. Only then can he act as an ācārya
- When a person attains his desired object and feels very fortunate, the luster of his body increases. Because of his own qualities and feelings of greatness, he does not care for anyone else, and this is called garva, or pride
- When a person becomes attached to transcendental things, he is on the path of liberation
- When a person in this material world desires only to serve Krsna with love and devotion, he is liberated, even though functioning within this material world
- When a person is attached to Krsna’s lotus feet, he does not eat anything not offered to Krsna. Sei annamrta khao, radha-krsna-guna gao, preme daka caitanya-nitai
- When a person is initiated, it is assumed that he has become a brahmana; without being initiated by a proper brahmana, one cannot be converted into a brahmana. In other words, unless one is a brahmana, he cannot make another a brahmana
- When a person is Krsna conscious, he continuously hears about Krsna, thinks about Him, worships Him and serves Him as a devotee
- When a person occupies an exalted executive post, one should consider that he has acquired the grace of the Lord
- When a person takes to Krsna consciousness, there is no need to care for material necessities
- When a person who chants the holy name is liberated, he attains the ultimate perfection by returning home, back to Godhead
- When a pure devotee chants offenselessly, another person will become a Vaisnava, and from him another Vaisnava will emerge. This is the parampara system
- When a pure devotee follows the footsteps of a devotee in Vrndavana, he develops raganuga bhakti
- When a pure devotee is situated in any of the five principal mellows and that mellow is mixed with one or more of the seven indirect bhakti-rasas (hasya, adbhuta, vira, karuna, raudra, bhayanaka or bibhatsa), the indirect mellows become prominent
- When a pure Vaisnava speaks, he speaks perfectly. How is this? His speech is managed by Krsna Himself from within the heart
- When a saintly person or pure devotee visits such a holy place, he absorbs the sinful effects left by the common men and again purifies the holy place
- When a sannyasi lives in a beautiful, solitary place in the forest and is freed from all material desires, he is called Vana
- When a touchstone touches iron, it turns the iron to gold. Parvata Muni called Narada Muni a touchstone because by his touch the hunter, who was the lowest among men, became an elevated and perfect Vaisnava
- When a Vaisnava sees that another Vaisnava is a recipient of the Lord’s mercy, he becomes very happy. Vaisnavas are not envious
- When a Vaisnava visits the temple of a demigod, his vision of that demigod is different from the vision of the impersonalists and Mayavadis. The Brahma-samhita supports this
- When affection (for God) increases in the parental relationship, there is nonetheless a want of complete freedom
- When all eight symptoms (of transcendental transformations) are multiplied a thousand times and are all visible at once, the devotee is in the suddipta (intensely inflamed) stage
- When anuraga reaches its highest limit and becomes perceivable in the body, it is called bhava. When the bodily symptoms are not very distinct, however, the emotional state is still called anuraga, not bhava
- When asked by a householder devotee what the behavior of a devotee should be, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately replied: A Vaisnava, a devotee, should simply discard intimate association with nondevotees
- When asked, "What is the behavior of a Vaisnava?" Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied - Vaisnava must avoid the company of an avaisnava - asat
- When attachment produced in the lover and beloved before their meeting by seeing, hearing and so on becomes very palatable by the mixture of four ingredients, such as vibhava and anubhava, this is called purva-raga
- When bhava ecstasy is intensified, it is called maha-bhava. The symptoms of maha-bhava are visible only in the bodies of eternal associates like the gopis
- When Bhisma wanted to keep his own promise to break the promise of the Lord, the Lord immediately got down from the chariot, and to make Bhisma’s promise true He picked up a chariot wheel and rushed forward to kill him - from SB 1.9.37
- When by the grace of Krsna one advances (in Krsna consciousness), he becomes completely uncontaminated by the material body and mind and at that time factually lives in Vrndavana. That stage is called vastu-gata
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, He was pacified. Previously, He had been feeling very morose due to separation from Jagannatha
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu rejected this proposal (of CC Mahdya 61-63), Ramananda Raya suggested that devotional service based on philosophy and logic is a more advanced position. He therefore quoted the following verse from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.54
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu was having His discussion with the Chand Kazi, the Muslim magistrate of Navadvipa, He recited a verse from the Vedic literature to the effect that the order of sannyasa is prohibited in this Age of Kali
- When Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika compared their position to that of Jagai and Madhai, they found Jagai’s and Madhai’s position far better
- When Dhruva Maharaja was offered a benediction by Kuvera, the treasurer of the demigods, Dhruva could have asked for unlimited material opulence, but he simply asked for the benediction of becoming the servant of the servants of the Lord
- When eternally existing love of Godhead transforms into parental love and is mixed with corresponding emotions, that stage of spiritual existence is described by learned devotees as vatsalya-bhakti-rasa - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 3.4.1
- When everything is completely known, that is the perfection of Vedic knowledge. The fulfillment of Vedic knowledge is systematic knowledge of the characteristics of God. This is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 15.15
- When four or five symptoms (of transcendental transformations) are exhibited, the dipta (blazing) stage has been reached. When five, six or all eight symptoms are simultaneously manifest, that position is called uddipta - inflamed
- When freed (from the clutches of the external potency, maya), the living entity awakens to Krsna consciousness and engages in devotional service with love and affection
- When Garbhodakasayi Visnu accepts the material modes of nature for the purpose of dissolving the cosmic manifestation, His form is called Rudra
- When Haridasa Thakura went to Jagannatha Puri, he lived outside the temple, at a place called Siddhabakula. A monastery has now been erected there, known as Siddhabakula Matha
- When harsa is present, the body shivers, and one's bodily hairs stand on end. There are perspiration, tears and an outburst of passion and madness. The mouth becomes swollen, and one experiences inertia and illusion
- When he (a second-class devotee) becomes expert in logic and can refer to the sastras, he becomes a first-class devotee
- When he (Citraketu) agreed to accept this curse (given by Parvati), Lord Siva praised him and told Parvati that a devotee of Lord Narayana is never afraid of accepting any position provided there is a chance to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When he (Damodara Svarupa) went to Varanasi, he took sannyasa from a sannyasi designated Tirtha. Although he received the title Svarupa in his brahmacari stage, he did not change his name when he took sannyasa
- When He (Krsna) reaches the age of pre-youth, kaisora, He does not grow any older. He simply remains in His kaisora age. He is therefore described in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) as nava-yauvana
- When He (Lord Caitanya) used the word madana-dahane ("in the fire of lusty desire"), He meant that out of pure love for Krsna He was burning in the fire of separation from Krsna
- When he (Madhvacarya) met Vyasadeva (for the second time), he received from him the salagrama-sila known as Astamurti. After this, he summarized the Mahabharata
- When he (Madhvacarya) returned to Udupi, he would sometimes bathe in the ocean. On such an occasion he composed a prayer in five chapters
- When he (Madhvacarya) was five years old, he was offered the sacred thread
- When he (Srila Nrsimhananda Brahmacari) heard that from Kuliya Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was going to Vrndavana, although he had no material wealth he began to construct within his mind a very attractive path or road for Caitanya Mahaprabhu to traverse
- When he (Srila Ramanujacarya) understood that the kurma-murti was another form of Lord Visnu, he instituted very gorgeous worship of Lord Kurma. This statement is found in the Prapannamrta - Chapter Thirty-six
- When he (the living entity) enters the material energy, he is subjected to the threefold time measurement - past, present and future. Past, present and future belong only to the material world; they do not exist in the spiritual world
- When he (the living entity) is elevated to the higher planetary systems due to worldly pious activities, he considers himself well situated, but when he is subjected to punishment, he thinks himself improperly situated
- When he (the living entity) is freed from the bodily conception, he can engage in devotional service, which is his actual position of freedom from the clutches of maya. This is all explained in the following verse from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.14
- When he (Vallabha Bhattacarya) was thirty years old, he married Mahalaksmi, who belonged to the same brahmana community as his (the Bella-nati community from Andhra Pradesh). Near Govardhana Hill he established a Deity in the valley
- When he saw that Krsna was still busy with His cowherd boyfriends and animals and was not disturbed (after stealing the cowherd boys and calves from Krsna), Lord Brahma appreciated the transcendental opulence of Vrndavana
- When his original Krsna consciousness is revived, the conditioned soul is delivered from the material clutches
- When His personal servant Govinda sometimes kept a stock of haritaki (myrobalan), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised him, saying, “Why did you keep a stock for the next day”
- When it is stated that the Supreme Lord has no hands and legs, one should not think that He is impersonal. Rather, He has no mundane hands or legs like ours
- When Jagannatha starts His car festival, He gives assurance to the goddess of fortune that He will return the next day. When He does not return, the goddess of fortune, after waiting two or three days, begins to feel that her husband has neglected her
- When Krsna and Balarama took Their baths, Akrura saw the entire world of Vaikuntha within the water. The inhabitants of Vrndavana also saw the Vaikuntha planets within the water
- When Krsna consciousness is aroused, it relieves one from fruitive activity, activity for economic improvement and material enjoyment. This relief is technically called naiskarmya
- When Krsna is not manifest before the inhabitants of Vrndavana, they are always absorbed in thoughts of Him
- When Krsna left the gopis and went to Mathura, the gopis cried for Him the rest of their lives, feeling intense separation from Him. This ecstatic feeling of separation was specifically advocated by Caitanya Mahaprabhu through His actual demonstrations
- When Krsna or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the center, everyone can engage in different activities for the service of the Lord. That is the verdict of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When Krsna saw that Brahma had stolen His calves and cowherd boys, He immediately created many material and spiritual planets in Lord Brahma’s presence
- When Krsna takes His birth within this material world, His pastimes are considered to be manifest. However, when He disappears, one should not think that He is finished, for His pastimes are going on in an unmanifest form
- When Krsna was performing yajna (sacrifice) at Kuruksetra, He invited all the inhabitants of Vrndavana to come see Him
- When Lord Brahma was inspired (by Krsna), he was able to create the entire universe. Remembering everything about the past and inspiring Lord Brahma to create are vivid examples of the characteristics called svarupa-laksana and tatastha-laksana
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu toured south India, He embraced the trees, which were delivered and directly promoted to Vaikuntha
- When Lord Krsna took His birth, He appeared outside the womb as four-handed Visnu. Then Devaki and Vasudeva offered their prayers to Him and asked Him to assume His two-handed form
- When Lord Krsna was present in the earthly Vrndavana, Lord Brahma, taking Him to be an ordinary cowherd boy, wanted to test His potency. Therefore Lord Brahma stole all the calves and cowherd boys from Krsna and hid them by his illusory energy
- When Lord Siva is free from maya’s influence, he is in the position of a maha-bhagavata, a supreme devotee of Lord Visnu. Vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh
- When Lord Vamanadeva was offered three steps of land, He expanded His three steps by covering the entire universe. In this way the three worlds trembled, & therefore Sri Vamanadeva is referred to as Urukrama
- When Madhvacarya returned from Badarikasrama, he went to Ganjama, which is on the bank of the river Godavari
- When Maharaja Prataparudra, in the dress of a Vaisnava, was serving the Lord, the Lord (Caitanya) did not even inquire who he was. Rather, He had compassion upon him and embraced him
- When Maharaja Yudhisthira accepted the rule of Bharata-varsa (formerly this entire planet, including all the seas and land), he took sanction from authorities like Bhismadeva and Lord Krsna. He thus ruled the entire world according to religious principles
- When many prabhus remain under the shelter of the lotus feet of another prabhu, the address Prabhupada is given. Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Prabhu are also addressed as Prabhupada
- When more than two or three transcendental transformations are manifest and it is still possible to conceal them, although with great difficulty, that stage is called jvalita - lighted
- When Mukunda saw that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was feeling ecstatic pain and manifesting ecstatic bodily symptoms, all due to feelings of separation from Krsna, he sang songs about Srimati Radharani’s meeting with Krsna. Advaita Acarya also stopped dancing
- When Narottama dasa Thakura says chadiya vaisnava seva nistara peyeche keba, he is indicating an actual Vaisnava, not an envious or jealous person in the dress of a Vaisnava
- When one acts sinfully in this life, he gets a suitable body for the next life. When one again acts sinfully, he takes on another material body. In this way one is continuously under the influence of material nature
- When one actually takes to the loving service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he gives up all duties in the material world, as well as all duties prescribed by the Vedic literatures. In this way one is fixed in the service of the Lord - SB 4.29.46
- When one approaches pure devotional service after realizing Brahman, one becomes attracted by pure devotional service. At such a time, by rendering devotional service, one gets a spiritual body with purified senses
- When one associates with nondevotees, the maddened elephant is set loose. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said, asat-sanga-tyaga, - ei vaisnava-acara
- When one becomes a conjugal lover of Krsna, everything lacking in the other relationships is completely manifest. Love of Godhead lacks nothing in the conjugal stage
- When one becomes a Vaisnava, he becomes transcendental to all these limited considerations of different types of religions - Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism
- When one becomes impatient due to being scolded or insulted, the resultant state of mind is called amarsa. In this state of mind, one perspires, acquires a headache, fades in bodily color and experiences anxiety and an urge to search out the remedy
- When one becomes Krsna conscious by the grace of the Lord, the fragrance of the lotus feet of the Lord expands, and in this way a materialist may gain freedom from his miseries
- When one becomes Krsna conscious, the modes of passion and darkness immediately vanish, and then the mode of goodness (sattva-guna) remains
- When one becomes spiritually realized (brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20)), he becomes happy (prasannatma), for he is relieved from material conceptions
- When one becomes the Lord's devotee, he is rescued from this dangerous ocean of birth and death
- When one becomes too angry at the other party, offensive and abominable speech occurs, and this anger is called rosa
- When one can see the pastimes of the Lord everywhere, he is firmly situated in transcendental bliss. Such a devotee is relieved of all kinds of material desires, and he preaches the glories of the Lord all over the world
- When one can understand Krsna as He is (tattvatah), one actually lives in the spiritual world, although apparently living within the material body. This technical science can be understood when one is actually spiritually advanced
- When one can understand the body of Krsna as well as the Lord's lusty desires, one is immediately liberated. A conditioned soul encaged within the material body cannot understand Krsna
- When one cannot speak, naturally one’s active senses are arrested, and the knowledge-acquiring senses are rendered inoperative
- When one comes to the platform of devotional service, he always remains opulent in the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When one comes to the stage of pure devotional service, the process of sravanam kirtanam is very essential. By executing the nine items of devotional service, beginning with sravanam kirtanam, one is completely purified
- When one comes to this conclusion (that worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate), he becomes fully satisfied
- When one does not touch the direct meaning but tries to divert attention by misinterpretation, he engages in chala. The word nigraha also means always trying to refute the arguments of the other party
- When one engages enthusiastically in the Lord's service, it is to be understood that he is reaping the results of chanting the names of Krsna and Hari
- When one engages in preaching work, he must distinguish between people and understand that some people are not engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. The preacher then has to take compassion upon such innocent people
- When one engages in the Lord’s devotional service, he becomes detached from material enjoyment
- When one engages in the Lord’s devotional service, he is to be understood to have performed all his responsibilities in the material world. He has satisfied his forefathers, ordinary living entities, and demigods and is free from all responsibility
- When one fails to achieve his desired goal of life and repents for all his offenses, there is a state of regret called visada
- When one follows the system of fruitive activity, his material desires remain prominent. Consequently the results of this process are compared to wasps and drones
- When one gives up all fruitive activity and fully surrenders to the Lord, he attains sva-dharma-tyaga, wherein he abandons the social order and takes to the renounced order. That is certainly better
- When one goes with a sankirtana party or sells books, he naturally remembers that he is going to sell Krsna’s books. In this way, he is remembering Krsna. When one goes to enlist a life member, he talks about Krsna and thereby remembers Him
- When one has actually become wise through the study of Vedic literature, he surrenders unto Vasudeva, Bhagavan Sri Krsna
- When one has attained the topmost position of maha-bhagavata, he is to be accepted as a guru and worshiped exactly like Hari, the Personality of Godhead. Only such a person is eligible to occupy the post of a guru
- When one has such attachment for Krsna (raga), he can give up his own life to satisfy his beloved Krsna - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 3.2.87
- When one hears about the Lord and glorifies Him, it is natural to think of Him. This is called smartavyah. All this must be carried out if one actually wants to be immune from fear
- When one is actually advanced in the purascarya-vidhi, he is recommended by the local temple president for initiation
- When one is actually engaged in pure devotional service, it is understood that he has already attained freedom from all reactions to sinful activities. In other words, it is to be understood that devotees are already freed from sin
- When one is advanced in Krsna consciousness, he does not consider himself as good as Krsna. Whenever he thinks that he is the enjoyer of material advantages, he is imprisoned in the bodily conception
- When one is advanced in spiritual understanding, he can worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead with his spiritually purified senses and fulfill the desires of the Lord
- When one is attached to material sense gratification, he cannot protect his sannyasa order
- When one is completely free from material attachment, the feelings of the transcendental mellows are awakened in the heart of the devotee. That is svarupa-siddhi, the perfection of one’s eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord
- When one is completely free from the influence of all the modes of material nature, one becomes a pure Vaisnava on the devotional platform
- When one is completely purified, anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11), only then is one able to execute Krsna’s orders in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.65
- When one is completely realized, he can rise to the platform of pure devotional service (mad-bhaktim labhate param (BG 18.54). When one comes to the platform of bhakti, devotional service, he automatically realizes who Krsna is
- When one is determined to get out of material bondage, the praksepatmika-sakti (of maya), the spell of diversion, impels one to remain in conditioned life fully satisfied by sense gratification
- When one is elevated to the status of hamsa or paramahamsa, after touring and preaching the bhakti cult, he must give up the sannyasa staff
- When one is engaged in the service of the Deity, he must especially follow the principles of the Padma Purana and take regular baths. He should also, after bathing, decorate his body with the twelve tilakas
- When one is fit to accept the mantra, one is initiated by the pancaratrika-vidhi or the vaidika-vidhi. In any case, the result is the same
- When one is freed from all material contamination, his firm faith in devotional service awakens. When firm faith develops, a taste arises, and by that taste one becomes attached to devotional service
- When one is fully absorbed in the thought that one is not different from the Supreme Absolute Truth, one is said to be a worshiper of the impersonal Brahman
- When one is in the renounced order, saving money is not recommended. However, if one saves money for the service of the Lord or a Vaisnava, that is accepted
- When one is not attached to anything but at the same time accepts everything in relation to Krsna, one is rightly situated above possessiveness
- When one is relieved (from fruitive activity through the arousal of Krsna consciousness), he is no longer interested in working hard for sense gratification
- When one is simply in the mode of ignorance, one becomes a devotee of Lord Siva because Lord Siva is the predominating deity of the mode of ignorance within this material world
- When one is situated in his spiritual body, which is beyond this gross and subtle material body, he is fit to serve Radha and Krsna. That body is called siddha-deha
- When one is situated in the mode of goodness, he can make spiritual advancement and understand things clearly
- When one is situated on the absolute platform, one can understand that the holy name of the Lord and the Lord Himself are identical
- When one is situated on the neophyte platform, one cannot understand the devotional ingredients of a pure, unalloyed devotee
- When one is situated on the platform of self-realization, he can certainly be easily attracted by Krsna and become a servant of the Lord. This is explained in the Bhagavad-gita - 18.54
- When one is spiritually situated and does not desire a gross or subtle body, he attains his original spiritual body. As confirmed by the Bhagavad-gita: tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna
- When one meets Krsna directly, that is called yoga
- When one rises to the second platform of devotional service, his business is to propagate Krsna consciousness all over the world
- When one surrenders unto the lotus feet of the Lord, he does so with everything in his possession - his house, his body, his mind and whatever else he possesses
- When one takes advantage of the Vedic literatures, one becomes indebted to great sages like Vyasadeva, Narada, Devala and Asita. When one takes birth in a particular family, he becomes indebted to his forefathers
- When one takes ksetra-sannyasa, he leaves his household life and goes to a place of pilgrimage devoted to Lord Visnu. Such places include Purusottama (Jagannatha Puri), Navadvipa-dhama and Mathura-dhama
- When one takes to Krsna consciousness and engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord - beginning with chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord - the cleansing of the heart begins
- When one takes to the sankirtana-yajna (the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra), one does not have to perform any other yajna
- When one understands Krsna, there is no difficulty in transferring oneself to the spiritual kingdom
- When one understands that he belongs not to the material world but to the spiritual world, one is called liberated
- When one voluntarily surrenders to a saintly person who is a representative of Krsna and follows his instructions, one can become freed from sinful reactions
- When one's heart is not cleansed, one cannot awaken the transcendental nature of devotional service
- When one’s mind is completely free from all material desires and is engaged only in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then one always lives in Vrndavana, and nowhere else
- When one’s senses are pure, one can render loving devotional service to Krsna. A pure devotee can only remember Krsna’s transcendental qualities. Remembering them, he fully engages in the loving service of the Lord
- When opposing elements meet, whether they arise from a common cause or different causes, their conjunction is called bhinna-rupa-sandhi, the meeting of contradictory ecstasies
- When our senses are purified by constantly being engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, we can understand Krsna's activities, names, forms, qualities, pastimes and entourage
- When Prahlada Maharaja was offered a benediction by Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada rejected all kinds of material benedictions, but he prayed to become the servant of the servants of the Lord
- When Radharani met Krsna at Kuruksetra, She remembered His intimate association in Vrndavana, and She thought, Now I have gained the Lord of My life. In His absence I was being burned by the arrow of Cupid & thus I was withering away. Now I have My life
- When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami’s father and uncle were to be arrested by government officials, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami hid them and personally met the government officers and settled the affair diplomatically
- When Raghunatha dasa's father and mother saw that their son was no longer acting like a crazy fellow and was responsibly attending to his duties, they became very happy
- When reading Vedic literature, we must take the path traversed by great acaryas: maha-jano yena gatah sa panthah. Unless one follows the path traversed by great acaryas, he cannot understand the real purport of the Vedas
- When reciting this verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.8), Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya changed the original reading from mukti-pade to bhakti-pade
- When Rupa and Sanatana compared themselves to Jagai and Madhai, they found themselves inferior because the Lord (Caitanya) had no trouble in delivering two drunken brothers
- When Sanatana Gosvami was relaxing and feeling inclined to retire from government service, many kayasthas on his secretarial staff were very eager to occupy his post
- When Sanatana Gosvami went from Bengal to Benares, due to the political situation he did not go along the public road
- When Sankaracarya was only eight years old, he completed his study of all scriptures and took sannyasa from Govinda, who was residing on the banks of the Narmada
- When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya asked the Lord which item was most important (in devotional service), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately answered that the most important item is the chanting of the holy names of the Lord - Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When Sarvabhauma was talking with Gopinatha Acarya about Sri Caitanya's sannyasa community, he appreciated the first name, "Sri Krsna," but did not like the surname, "Caitanya," which is the name for a brahmacari belonging to the Bharati community
- When service is rendered in affection, it is the Lord's special mercy. When service is rendered in veneration, it is doubtful whether Krsna's mercy is actually involved. If Krsna's mercy is there, it is not dependent on any prescribed caste or creed
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, He forgot Himself and was simply absorbed in ecstatic bliss. But His internal potency arranged everything perfectly. This is the difference between the internal and external potency
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the food offered in three places, He thought that all of it was meant for Krsna
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King (Prataparudra) engaged in menial service for Lord Jagannatha, He became very happy. Thus the King became eligible to receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King engaged in menial service for Lord Jagannatha, He became very happy. Thus the King became eligible to receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mercy
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thus (CC Madhya 2.36-39) spoke in ecstasy, He saw two persons before Him. One was His secretary, Svarupa Damodara, and the other was Raya Ramananda
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited southern India, almost all the residents were within the jaws of the crocodiles of Buddhist, Jain and Mayavada philosophy
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in ecstasy, He considered one moment to last as long as twelve years. After seeing the Jagannatha temple from a distant place, the Lord became so ecstatic that He considered the six-mile path many thousands of miles long
- When Sri Krsna left Vrndavana and accepted the kingdom of Mathura, Srimati Radharani, out of ecstatic feelings of separation, expressed how Krsna can be loved in separation. Thus devotional service in separation is central to this verse - CC Madhya 4.197
- When Sri Narada Muni discoursed on bhagavata-dharma, devotional service, he indicated how a conditioned soul can be liberated by engaging in the loving transcendental service of the Lord
- When Srimati Radharani enjoyed the company of Krsna, Her maidservants were very pleased
- When Srimati Radharani was fully absorbed in love of Krsna, She mistook a black tamala tree for Krsna and embraced it. Such a mistake is called prema-vilasa-vivarta
- When such a living entity comes under the jurisdiction of the material energy, he is sent into one of the innumerable material universes created by the material energy to give a chance to conditioned souls to fulfill their desires in the material world
- When such a person comes in contact with a pure devotee, he can actually become liberated from material bondage and engage in the Lord’s service
- When Sudarsanacarya was an old man, the Muslims attacked the temple of Ranganatha and killed about twelve hundred Sri Vaisnavas. At that time the Deity of Ranganatha was transferred to the temple of Tirupati, in the kingdom of Vijaya-nagara
- When that original consciousness (svarupa) is completely spiritual, it is called Krsna consciousness. One who lives in such consciousness is actually living in Vrndavana. He may live anywhere; material location doesn’t matter
- When the atheistic philosophers or the Mayavadis, being unable to understand the inconceivable energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, imagine an impersonal void, their imagination is only the counterpart of materialistic thinking
- When the Bhattacarya was actually enlightened in Vaisnava philosophy, he could understand the exalted transcendental position of Sri Ramananda Raya; therefore he referred to him as adhikari
- When the body begins to perspire because of joy, fear and anger combined, this is called sveda
- When the conditioned soul attains his real spiritual energy and fully surrenders unto the Lord’s lotus feet, he tries to engage in the Lord’s service. This is the real constitutional position of the living entity
- When the Deity is laid down, His legs should be massaged. Before laying the Deity down, a pot of milk and sugar should be offered to Him. After taking this thick milk, the Deity should lie down and should be offered betel nuts and spices to chew
- When the desire to see the object is very prominent, or when one is unable to tolerate any delay in seeing the desired object, the incapability is called autsukya, or eagerness
- When the devotee (Tondaradippadi) saw Ranganatha’s mercy upon prostitute, his mistake (of falling victim of this prostitute) was rectified. He then prepared the third boundary wall of the Ranganatha temple and cultivated a tulasi garden there
- When the devotee executes devotional service properly, he attains the highest perfection of life - love of Godhead: sa vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhoksaje - SB 1.2.6
- When the devotee feels "The Lord is my master" and renders service unto Him, Krsna consciousness is awakened. This fixed consciousness is on a higher platform than simple cognizance of love of Godhead
- When the devotee is further advanced, he has nothing to fear. He considers the Lord and himself on an equal level
- When the devotee is situated on this platform (of vatsalya-rati), he wants to maintain the Lord like a son, and he desires all good fortune for the Lord. He offers blessings to the Lord by touching His feet and head
- When the devotee of Narayana asks such foolish (and envious) people to come live with him in the same comfortable situation, they do not agree because they cannot give up illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling
- When the devotees chant the holy name of Krsna - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - Lord Krsna is immediately present
- When the disciples of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya challenged Gopinatha Acarya, he immediately replied correctly: We must hear the statements of great personalities in order to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the dormant propensity for bhakti is awakened, one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is. Bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah
- When the emotional stage intensifies, it is called prema-bhakti, or transcendental love of Godhead. This gradual process is also described in the following two verses, which are found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.4.15-16)
- When the enchanter and the enchanted become separated, mohana, or bewilderment, occurs. When so bewildered due to separation, one becomes stunned, and at that time all the bodily symptoms of transcendental ecstasy are manifested
- When the five Apsaras (sent by Indra) went to break Acyuta Rsi’s meditation, they were all chastised and cursed by the saint. As a result, the girls turned into crocodiles in a lake that came to be known as Pancapsara. Ramacandra also visited this place
- When the golden plate was discovered missing from the temple (of Sri Ranganatha), there was a search, and it was found in the prostitute’s house
- When the gopis of Vrndavana, the residents of Gokula, met Krsna at Kuruksetra during the solar eclipse, they wanted to take Krsna back to Vrndavana
- When the great sage Narada was giving instructions to Maharaja Yudhisthira, he narrated the activities of Prahlada Maharaja
- When the heart is actually cleansed, one can clearly see the Lord sitting there without any disturbance
- When the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is heard by any person, that person is immediately sanctified. The Supreme Lord is master of the devotees, and the devotees, under His shelter, naturally come to own His opulences - said by Durvasa
- When the King of heaven, Indra, surrendered to Krsna after Krsna had raised Govardhana Hill, Lord Indra stated that above the planetary systems wherein human beings reside is the sky, where birds fly
- When the living entity actually develops love of Godhead, he has reached the ultimate goal, prayojana. In other words, one who becomes fully Krsna conscious has attained the perfection of life
- When the living entity comes to his senses by the mercy of the Lord, he is awarded devotional service. Thus he is saved from the clutches of maya. At such a time he can see his eternal friend, the SPG, and become free from all lamentation and hankering
- When the living entity comes to the material world, he thinks himself the enjoyer. Thus he becomes more and more entangled
- When the living entity feels spiritual separation from Krsna (krsna-viraha), he has achieved the prime success of life. When one becomes disinterested in material things, he is simply experiencing the other side of attraction for material things
- When the living entity forgets his constitutional position as an eternal servant of Krsna, he is immediately entrapped by the illusory, external energy
- When the Lord in His localized aspect is appreciated and a great devotee understands his subordinate position, not only does he surrender to the SPG, but, due to his subordinate position, he wishes to render some service & thus become favored by the SPG
- When the Lord is pleased and reveals Himself, one can understand the transcendental form, name, qualities and pastimes of the Lord. This is confirmed in the Katha Upanisad - 2.23 and Mundaka Upanisad - 3.2.3
- When the Lord is pleased by the service of a devotee, He reveals Himself
- When the lover and the beloved meet, they are called yukta (connected). Previous to their meeting, they are called ayukta (not connected)
- When the Mayavadis accept sannyasa and consider themselves Narayana, they become so puffed up that they do not even enter the temple of Narayana to offer respects, for they falsely think themselves Narayana Himself
- When the mind is purified, the senses are also purified. Instead of using the senses for sense gratification, the awakened devotee employs the senses in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. By this process the dormant love for Krsna is awakened
- When the mode of goodness is mixed with the mode of passion, one worships the sun-god, Vivasvan. When the mode of goodness is mixed with the mode of ignorance, one worships Ganapati, or Ganesa
- When the mode of passion is mixed with the mode of ignorance, one worships Durga, or Kali, the external potency
- When the novice engages in devotional service - especially in Deity worship - & follows the order of a bona fide spiritual master, he is a pure devotee. Anyone can take advantage of hearing about Krsna consciousness from such a devotee & become purified
- When the people are Krsna conscious, naturally the government will be so also
- When the people take to eating only prasadam offered to the Deity, all the demons will be turned into Vaisnavas
- When the potencies of spiritual pleasure and knowledge are both bestowed upon the conditioned souls, the conditioned souls can escape the clutches of the external potency, maya, which acts as a cover obscuring one's spiritual identity
- When the sages, headed by Saunaka, inquired about Kapiladeva, the incarnation of Godhead, Suta Gosvami, who was the topmost devotee of the Lord, quoted talks about self-realization between Vidura and Maitreya, a friend of Vyasadeva's
- When the same devotee goes beyond the impersonal and tastes the service of the SPG in His original form as sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1), the taste is called concentrated (ghana) transcendental bliss
- When the sense gratificatory activities are performed under sinful conditions, they are called ku-visaya, bad sense enjoyment
- When the sense gratificatory processes are executed by pious activity, they are called su-visaya. The word su means - good, and visaya means - sense objects
- When the spiritual body, mind and senses are completely purified, one can render service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His consort. In Vaikuntha the consort is Laksmi, and in Goloka Vrndavana the consort is Srimati Radharani
- When the spiritual master comes to the residence of his disciples, the disciples should follow in the footsteps of the former hunter. It doesn’t matter what one was before initiation. After initiation, one must learn the etiquette mentioned herein
- When the spiritual master sees that the devotees are satisfied by eating bhagavat-prasadam, he is satisfied. I (Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura) offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master
- When the two brothers Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana, they decided to live there. Following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s example, they did not climb the hill because they considered it nondifferent from Krsna, the SP of Godhead
- When there is a combination of moroseness, astonishment, anger, joy and fear, there is a choking in the voice. This choking is called gadgada
- When there is a discussion about the Absolute Truth, there are always various pros and cons. The purpose of such arguments is to come to the right conclusion. Such an argument is generally known as neti neti (“not this, not that”)
- When there is heat, it is to be understood that there is fire. The heat of the fire is perceived directly. The fire may not be visible, but one can search out the fire by feeling heat
- When there is joy and there are tears in the eyes, the temperature of the tears is cold, but when there is anger, the tears are hot. In both cases, the eyes are restless, the eyeballs are red and there is itching. These are all symptoms of asru
- When there is separation, conjugal enjoyment itself acts like a messenger, and that messenger was addressed by Srimati Radharani as a friend
- When these facts (about Lord Caitanya) are recorded (in Caitanya-caritamrta), they are very congenial to the devotees, but one who is not a devotee cannot understand. Such is the subject matter for realization
- When they (Jagai and Madhai) injured Nityananda Prabhu, Lord Caitanya became angry and decided to kill them with His Sudarsana cakra, but Nityananda Prabhu saved them from the Lord's wrath and delivered them
- When they (Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara Pandita & Mukunda dasa) went to Remuna, to the temple of Gopinatha, He (Caitanya) described Madhavendra Puri's installation of the Gopala Deity as well as Gopinatha’s stealing condensed milk
- When they (symptoms of transcendental ecstasy) are manifest, one appears inconceivably crazy. This is called transcendental madness. In this state, there is imaginative discourse, and one experiences emotions like those of a madman
- When they (the Bhuddhist) chanted, they actually became different persons. At that time they were not Buddhists or atheists but Vaisnavas. Consequently they immediately accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order
- When they (the gopis) cannot see the beautiful face of Krsna, they actually see everything as vacant, and they desire to be struck by a thunderbolt
- When they (the sruti-ganas) could not enter the dance simply by thinking of Krsna in the ecstasy of the gopis, they actually accepted bodies like those of the gopis
- When they (Vaisnavas) speak to sinful people about the teachings of this Krsna consciousness movement, people will be affected and take the instructions. We receive instructions in devotional service through the disciplic succession
- When they (yogis and jnanis who in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a way to begin their various practices) falsely think that they have attained release from the bondage of material existence, they give up chanting
- When things are done for one’s personal satisfaction, the form is called atmane-pada
- When things are done for others, the verb form changes to kurvanti. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Sanatana Gosvami that in the atmarama verse the verb kurvanti means that things should be done only for the satisfaction of Krsna
- When this (devoid of a respectful) attitude is chosen, it becomes sakhya-prema, or love of Godhead in friendship. On this stage there is developed consciousness of equality between the Lord and the devotee
- When this attachment (for devotional service) intensifies, the seed of love of Krsna fructifies. This position is called priti or rati (affection) or bhava (emotion). When rati intensifies, it is called love of Godhead
- When this idea (of communists and socialists) is expanded, we can see that everything belongs to God. That will be the perfection of the communistic idea
- When this knowledge (that Krsna is Brahman and Paramatma) is further developed, one is convinced that the Paramatma, the Supreme Lord, is the master and that the living entity is His eternal servant. One then attains the platform of dasya-rasa
- When this material creation is not yet manifested from the mahat-tattva, it is called avyakta, and when it is demonstrated from that total energy, it is called vyakta
- When this same rasa (dasya-rasa) is developed into fraternity (sakhya-rasa), a friendly intimacy is added. There is no awe or veneration in sakhya-rasa. Therefore sakhya-rasa is invested with the qualities of three rasas - santa, dasya and sakhya
- When this serpent (who was formerly cursed by Angirasa Rsi) attacked Nanda Maharaja, Nanda Maharaja began to call, “Krsna! Help!” Krsna immediately appeared and began to kick the serpent with His lotus feet
- When Vasudeva, Krsna’s father, asked Devarsi Narada in Dvaraka about devotional service, it was mentioned that previously King Nimi, who was the King of Videha, was instructed by the nine Yogendras
- When we are on the material platform, there are different types of religions - Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and so on. These are instituted for a particular time, a particular country or a particular person
- When we began distributing the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the Western countries, a similar thing happened
- When we came to New York in 1965, we never expected that the Hare Krsna maha-mantra would be accepted in this country
- When we chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra we are saying, “Hare! O energy of the Lord! O my Lord Krsna!” In this way we are simply addressing the Lord and His spiritual potency, represented as Radha-Krsna, Sita-Rama or Laksmi-Narayana
- When we come to the platform of transcendental devotional service, there are no such considerations. The transcendental service of the Lord (sadhana-bhakti) is above these principles of Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and so on
- When we come to the right conclusion, we accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, as the ultimate truth
- When we consider impartially all the unlimited pastimes of the Lord, we find that His pastimes as a human being on this planet - wherein He sports as a cowherd boy with a flute in His hands and appears youthful and fresh like a ballet dancer
- When we consider their bodily and mental conditions, we find that the character of such candidates (candidates for devotional service) is impure and their minds are agitated
- When we see different states of consciousness, we may take it for granted that the bodies are different. In other words, different types of bodies depend on different states of consciousness. This is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 8.6
- When we speak of brahmanda, we refer to the whole universe, or to the cluster of many millions of universes
- Whenever a householder glorifies the Supreme Lord in his home, his activities are immediately transformed into the activities of Goloka Vrndavana, spiritual activities taking place in the Goloka Vrndavana planet of Krsna
- Whenever food is prepared & we take away a portion, the food is actually decreased. But here (Bengal) it is the system to say badaila, or - increased. If food is prepared for Krsna & offered to Him & the Vaisnavas, the stock is increased, never decreased
- Whenever He (Lord Caitanya) met Jagannatha, either in the temple or during the Ratha-yatra, Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to think - Now I have gotten the Lord of My life and soul
- Whenever one is not able to bathe in water, he can bathe by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. One also has to perform his sandhyadi-vandana - that is, one has to chant his Gayatri mantra three times daily - morning, noon and evening
- Whenever Srimati Radharani leaves Her house, She is always well dressed and attractive. It is Her womanly nature to attract Sri Krsna's attention, and upon seeing Her so attractively dressed, Sri Krsna desires to touch Her body
- Whenever there was anything that might touch or taint the character of the Lord, Damodara Pandita would immediately point it out, not even considering the exalted position of the Lord
- Whenever they (prakrta-sahajiyas) are asked to hear a recitation of Vedic literature, they refuse, saying, “What business do we have reading or hearing transcendental literatures? They are meant for neophytes”
- Whenever we see something exalted, we must consider it part of the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A powerful man (vibhutimat sattvam) is one who has obtained the grace of the Lord or has derived some power from Him
- Where has the Mathura-puri of Yadupati gone? Where has the Northern Kosala of Raghupati gone? By reflection, make the mind steady, thinking, ‘This universe is not eternal - the note written by Srila Rupa Gosvami to Sanatana Gosvami from Bakla
- Wherever Krsna is, there also are Srimati Radharani, the gopis, the cowherd boys and all the other inhabitants of Vrndavana. Thus as soon as one fixes Krsna in his mind, his mind becomes identical with Vrndavana
- Wherever there is Krsna, the master of all mystics, and wherever there is Arjuna, the supreme archer, there will also certainly be opulence, victory, extraordinary power and morality. That is my (Sanjaya's) opinion - BG 18.78
- Wherever there is light, there cannot be darkness
- Whether a Vaisnava is properly initiated or not is not a subject for consideration
- Whether connected or not connected, the ecstatic emotion arising due to not being able to embrace and kiss each other as desired is called vipralambha. This vipralambha helps nourish emotions at the time of meeting
- Whether one is a prakrta-sahajiya or a mundane opportunist or scholar, one’s labor to understand these topics by mundane means will ultimately be frustrated. One therefore has to give up all mundane attempts and try to become a pure devotee of Visnu
- Whether one says "Brahman" or "the Supreme Personality of Godhead," the fact is the same, for they are identical
- While answering the great sage Narada, Lord Brahma described the position of maya and the bewildered living entities
- While at Kuliya-grama, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His favor upon Devananda Pandita and delivered Gopala Capala and many others who had previously committed offenses at His lotus feet
- While at Varanasi (Benares), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at the house of Tapana Misra. Near Tapana Misra’s house was a bathing ghat known as Pancanadi-ghata
- While describing one of the offenses against chanting the holy names, specifically the offense - blaspheming the Vedic literature, Jiva Gosvami states in his Bhakti-sandarbha - Worshipers of impersonalists like Dattatreya are also pasandis
- While engaged in devotional service he (Tondaradippadi) fell victim to a prostitute, and Sri Ranganatha, seeing His devotee so degraded, sent one of His servants with a golden plate to that prostitute
- While engaged in this destructive business, I (Nawab Hussain Shah) am hoping that you (Sanatana Gosvami) will tend to the administration of the state
- While in a miserable condition, a person sometimes seeks the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but this is very difficult for materialistic people to obtain
- While Jagannatha was waiting, Caitanya, in His ecstasy of Radharani, immediately came forward to Krsna. At such times, Jagannatha would proceed ahead very slowly. These competitive exchanges were all part of the love affair between Krsna and Radharani
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Lord Visnu: Padmanabha and Damodara should be remembered when marking the back
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Lord Visnu: Sridhara should be remembered while marking the left arm, and Hrsikesa should be remembered when marking the left shoulder
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Lord Visnu: When one marks the forehead with tilaka, he must remember Kesava. When one marks the lower abdomen, he must remember Narayana
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Visnu: Trivikrama should be remembered when marking the right shoulder, and Vamana should be remembered when marking the left side of the belly
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists oftwelve names of Lord Visnu: one should remember Madhava, and when marking the hollow of the neck one should remember Govinda
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists oftwelve names of Visnu: Lord Visnu should be remembered while marking the right side of the belly, and Madhusudana should be remembered when marking the right arm
- While offering obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sukadeva Gosvami described the unlimited potencies of Lord Visnu, who can purify the lowborn creatures mentioned herein - CC Madhya 24.179
- While the bhakti creeper is growing, the devotee must protect it by fencing it all around
- While the Lord was talking to His disciples at that time, the devotee Damodara Pandita was present. This Damodara Pandita was a very faithful devotee and a staunch lover of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- While there (in Arista-grama), He (Lord Caitanya) inquired about Radha-kunda, but no one could tell Him where it was. The brahmana accompanying Him could also not ascertain its whereabouts
- While there (in Badarikasrama), he (Sankaracarya) wrote a commentary on the Brahma-sutra, as well as on ten Upanisads and the Bhagavad-gita. He also wrote Sanat-sujatiya and a commentary on the Nrsimha-tapani
- While walking on the road, he (Madhvacarya) was attacked by some dacoits, but by his bodily strength he killed them all. When his companion Satya Tirtha was attacked by a tiger, Madhvacarya separated them by virtue of his great strength
- Who (the six Gosvamis) are the personal associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and who enlightened society by writing books on devotional service
- Who can understand how His (Lord Caitanya's) potency is working all over the world
- Whoever chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is immediately purified due to the transcendental position of devotional service
- Whoever follows Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instructions will certainly be purified, and one who sincerely chants the holy name offenselessly is already more than a brahmana
- Whoever kills or blasphemes a Vaisnava and whoever is envious of a Vaisnava or angry with him, or whoever does not offer him obeisances or feel joy upon seeing him, certainly falls into a hellish condition
- Whoever takes advantage of this offer (of Krsna in BG 18.66) is immediately immune to all sinful activity and returns home, back to Godhead. While present on this planet, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made the same offer
- Whoever takes shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His pure devotee is elevated to the spiritual order and purified from material contamination. This is also confirmed by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.32
- Whoever takes to it (sankirtana, the congregational chanting of the Lord’s holy name) through the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is immediately elevated to the transcendental position
- Whoever takes to Krsna consciousness and follows the regulative principles can return home, back to Godhead
- Whoever thinks Lord Visnu and the demigods are on the same level is to be immediately considered a rogue as far as spiritual understanding is concerned
- Whoever understands Brahman is called a brahmana, and when a brahmana engages in the Lord's devotional service, he is called a Vaisnava
- Whoever wants to understand the difficult subject matter of krsna-katha should accept the disciplic succession
- Why does Krsna have to take five years? In five days He can spread His name and fame all over the world like wildfire. Those who have faith in and devotion to Krsna can understand that these things happen so wonderfully by the grace of Sri Caitanya
- Why should a Vaisnava be envious of another Vaisnava who is successful in spreading the holy name of the Lord
- Why should living entities be denied this planet or that planet? According to the Vedas, the living entities can live anywhere and everywhere - on land, in water, in air and in fire. Whatever the condition, the living entity is unchangeable - sthanu
- Why should Narayana be imperfect? Why should He appear as a human being? Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very nicely explained these points while at Vrndavana
- With folded hands I (Caitanya) offer my prayers unto Krsna, Nanda Maharaja’s son, who is my life and soul
- With great love and affection, the maha-bhagavata observes the Supreme Personality of Godhead, devotional service and the devotee. He observes nothing beyond Krsna, Krsna consciousness and Krsna's devotees
- With such faith (that a person who simply chants the holy name of Krsna once becomes perfect) in the holy name one may begin a life of Krsna consciousness. But an ordinary person cannot chant the holy name of Krsna with such faith
- With the help of many rich Marwaris, the temple (of Kesavaji in Mathura) has been improved, and a very large temple is now being constructed so that the mosque is now appearing diminished in comparison
- With the material senses one cannot understand the transcendental holy name of the Lord or His form, activities and pastimes. But when one actually engages in devotional service, utilizing the tongue, the Lord is revealed
- With the support of family tradition, one may become a pseudo guru, or so-called spiritual master
- Within a moment, cowherd boys, calves and unlimited Vaikunthas - all expansions of the Lord’s spiritual energy - were manifested
- Within the material world, there is nothing inconceivable
- Within the temple (of Ksira-cora-gopinatha) the samadhi tomb of Rasikananda Prabhu, the chief disciple of Syamananda Gosvami, can still be found
- Within this material universe, the devotees worship that transcendental abode as Goloka Vrndavana
- Within this material world there is a planet called Siddhaloka, whose inhabitants can go from one planet to another without the aid of a machine or space rocket
- Within this temple (Pana-Nrsimha) is a conchshell presented by the late king of Tanjore, and it is said that this shell was used by Lord Krsna Himself. During the month of March, a great fair takes place in this temple
- Without accepting a bona fide spiritual master coming in the disciplic succession, one cannot find out the real purpose of devotional service. Therefore one has to accept the shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and agree to be directed by him
- Without being empowered by the direct potency of Lord Krsna to fulfill His desire and without being specifically favored by the Lord, no human being can become the spiritual master of the whole world
- Without being trained, one cannot be sukrti, auspicious
- Without developing one’s dormant Krsna consciousness, one cannot be factually elevated
- Without devotional service, other methods for self-realization and spiritual life are useless. Other methods cannot produce good results at any time, and therefore they are compared to the nipples on the neck of a goat
- Without first obtaining the mercy of the Lord, one cannot spread the holy name of the Lord
- Without Krsna, one cannot live, just as a person cannot live without some enjoyment for his mind
- Without performing the purascarya activities, one cannot become perfect even by chanting this mantra (the Hare Krsna mantra) for hundreds of years. But one who has undergone the purascarya-vidhi process can attain success very easily
- Without realizing spiritual knowledge, one cannot understand that the transcendental form of the Lord is always beyond the creative energy
- Without referring to the sastras, so-called meditators aim at impersonal objects. Lord Krsna has condemned them in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 12.5
- Without spiritual knowledge, simple detachment from material conditions is but another side of material existence. From the spiritual point of view, it is all external
- Without surrendering unto the lotus feet of Krsna, one cannot expect release from the clutches of maya, the illusory energy
- Without the living entities, this material nature has no value. Both emanate from the pores of the transcendental body of Lord Maha-Visnu. They are different energies
- Without the mercy of a devotee or the mercy of Krsna, one cannot understand what is Krsna and what is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Without the sanction of the spiritual master, we should not try to imitate. This principle is recommended here: suska-vairagya-jnana saba nisedhila. This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s liberal demonstration of the bhakti cult
- Works that should be consulted are Srila Jiva Gosvami’s Tattva-sandarbha (10-11), Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s commentary on that
- Worms cannot get out of stool by their own endeavor; similarly, those who are overly attached to material existence cannot get out of materialism and suddenly become Krsna conscious
- Worship in separation is considered by the Gaudiya-Madhva-sampradaya to be the topmost level of devotional service
- Worship of devotees engaged in the Lord's service in madhurya-rasa is the supreme spiritual activity
- Worship of the demigods is discouraged, and worship of a Vaisnava is considered exalted. No respect is given to the nondevotees - in the Bhakti-sandarbha
- Worship of the Lord Krsna Deity is still going on at Udupi according to the plans Madhvacarya established
Y
- Yamesvara is on the southwest side of the Jagannatha temple. Gadadhara Pandita resided there, and there was a small garden and a sandy beach known as Yamesvara-tota
- Yasodhara, Yasodeva and Sudeva were the maternal uncles of Krsna
- Yellow color refers to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, whose bodily complexion was yellowish. This confirms that in past Kali-yugas the Lord also had incarnated in a body that was yellow in hue
- Yet there is another unmanifested nature, which is eternal & is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is - BG 8.20
- Yoga (connection) is of three types - success, satisfaction and permanence
- Yoga, the mystic process, is compared to a black snake that devours people by the impersonal cultivation of kaivalya. However, if one takes to bhakti-yoga, he becomes quickly successful
- Yogamaya and Krsna were born simultaneously, and Vasudeva replaced Yogamaya with Krsna and took Yogamaya away. When she was brought to Mathura and Kamsa attempted to kill her, Yogamaya slipped out of his hands. She could not be killed
- Yogamaya is the spiritual or internal energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Those who are interested in being promoted to the spiritual world and engaging in the service of the Lord attain spiritual perfection under the control of Yogamaya
- Yogis cannot be desireless, for they desire yogic perfections in order to exhibit some magical feats and gain popularity
- Yogis desire material opulence, yogic perfections and magic
- Yogis who follow the principles of Patanjali accept the personality of the Absolute Truth, but they want to merge into the transcendental body of the Supreme Lord. That is their desire
- You have already made Me dance according to Your vow - Caitanya Mahaprabhu said (to Advaita Acarya) - Now please stop it. You can go and take Your lunch with Mukunda and Haridasa
- Yukta-vairagya, or befitting renunciation, is thus explained: Things should be accepted for the Lord’s service and not for one’s personal sense gratification
- Yuktahara-viharasya yukta-cestasya karmasu yukta-svapnavabodhasya yogo bhavati duhkha-ha - He who is regulated in his habits of eating, sleeping, recreation and work can mitigate all material pains by practicing the yoga system - BG 6.17